《The Primordial Tamer》
Chapter 1 Reincarnation
?Orion opened his eyes, and everything was a blur. He couldn''t see anything clearly, and he felt disoriented. It took a moment for him to realize that he wasn''t in his old body anymore. Memories of his past life flooded his mind, reminding him of the tragic ident that took his life.
In his past life, he was an ordinary citizen that lived a regr life. He was on his way to buy some foods for him to eat. He was a respectful citizen that obeyed the rule to prevent any idents, but there was always someone that liked to break this rule.
When he was walking in the pedestrianne, a rich person was driving a supercar at high speed. This guy didn''t care about the rule at all. He liked to drive his supercar at high speed, but that day was the unlucky day.
When this guy was driving his supercar, the car''s brake suddenly malfunctioned. And he could not stop the car at all. Because of it, the guy crashed his supercar into the pedestrianne, hitting a pedestrian that was walking there.
The pedestrian who was walking there was Orion, that was going to the supermarket to buy some stuff. He didn''t know that his decision to go out that day would kill him like this. He began to close his eyes after being hit by the supercar.
That was his previous life before reincarnating to this life. But now, he was given a second chance. He had been reincarnated in a new body, and he knew he had to make the most of it. Orion had always been fascinated by beasts and their untamed power. And now, he had a rare talent that he knew he had to use to be the best beast master he could be.
Orion sat up and looked around. He was in a forest, and the air was thick with the scent of nature. He stood up, and a feeling of power surged through him. It was his Primordial Mastery talent, and he knew he had to learn to control it.
This talent of his was unique. It could be said to be his golden finger in this new world. He didn''t really know about this talent, but he knew the basic gist of this talent.
From what he understood from this talent was that this talent could let him grow his beast, bing stronger without any limit. It was growing the beast to its primordial state, the strongest state of the beast.
That was what he could understand from the talent itself. He didn''t know any other functions of the talent, but it seemed that he could explore itter. What he needed to know was to know where he was.
As he walked through the forest, Orion sensed something watching him. He turned around and saw a small creature hiding behind a tree. It was a young wolf, and it looked at him with curiosity.
This wolf had grey fur and was pretty small in size. It seemed that his age was not very big. It seemed that it was only one year old, and it had already moved out to the forest.
Orion was approaching the wolf. The wolf didn''t really run away after seeing him. Orion took this chance to approach it. The wolf was also beginning to approach Orion. The wolf was still small, so he was not really wild yet.
After a while, Orion finally touched the young wolf. He touched the young wolf''s fur and felt that it was very soft and good to rub. He was also wondering how to contract a beast.
His Primordial Mastery talent allowed him to make his beast tap the talent deep in their bloodline and strengthen them. If he could contract this wolf, he could make this wolf grow into its primordial state.
Orion then began to remember the way to contract a beast. The body that Orion upied had given Orion the memory of this world. Orion began to understand the story of the boy that he possessed now.
The boy''s name was Orion, and he was an orphan. His parents died because of a beast tide in his hometown. This world was almost the same as the previous one, except that this world was more magical, and people could contract beasts.
He didn''t know why he could be reincarnated to this body, but it seemed that he had not any difort at all. It seemed like this body was his. He thought that maybe his soul and this body''s soul had fused perfectly.
He directly thought about the method of contracting a beast. From memory, Orion found out that beginner and intermediate beast tamers could only contract withmon beasts.
Orion also found out that he was a beginner beast tamer. Every people would awaken the talent of beast taming at the age of 15 years old. This seemed to be an appropriate age to awaken.
Orion failed to awaken, and that was the reason he ran to the forest. He was very depressed when he found out that he didn''t awaken, but it seemed that because of it, he could be reincarnated.
The teachers from school also taught the method of contracting. The teachers taught this method before the students even awakened.
The method was pretty simple. The beast tamer needed to drop his blood to the beast that he wanted to tame. Beast tamers could contract many beasts, but usually, they only contracted a few of them because the resources to train them were very expensive.
Levi began to bite his own finger until it was bleeding. After his finger bled, he dripped his blood into the body of the young wolf. The young wolf was a bit surprised after finding out that his soul seemed to be bonded to Orion.
The young wolf was still young, after all, so it was easy to be contracted. The young wolf also began to rub his head into Orion. Orion could feel that the contract was sessful. He also could feel that the wolf was happy with him and felt safe.
Suddenly after contracting the young wolf, a panel suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what this panel was, but the panel seemed to contain information about the wolf in front of him.
---
Name: Grey Wolf
Species: Grey Wolf
Grade: Common Beast
Skills: w, Charge, Bite
---
It seems that after contracting the beast, the tamer could see the information about the beast. The young wolf in front of him was only amon beast, but Orion had Primordial Mastery. He thought that this young wolf could grow stronger, passing themon beast grade.
Above themon beast was Rare Beast, which was stronger than amon beast. He also knew that the adult form of this grey wolf was a Rare Beast, after all. It could be said that its limit now was a rare beast.
Orion was stroking the young wolf''s fur after thinking about it. He was thinking about how Primordial Mastery worked. Even if he knew it could allow his beasts to be stronger, but he didn''t know how it worked, so he needed to learn more.
He was now putting the young wolf into his beast space. Every beast tamer would also awaken a beast space after awakening his talent. This beast space was very convenient for the beast tamer to store their beasts.
Orion began to return to the ce where he was living in. He was going to the forest because of the depression, but he was reincarnated and also awakened a powerful talent, so it was time for him to go back.
Orion lived in an apartment that was specialized for him to stay. He lived with another student in the room in the apartment. This apartment was a dorm for students.
He was now going back to his dorm room. His room was located on the third floor of the apartment. After he arrived there, he entered his room and found out that the other upant was inside the room.
"Hey, Orion. How are you doing? Don''t be sad. I am sure that your talent will awaken soon." The boy said to Orion.
This was Ember. He was the other upant of the room. Ember and Orion were living in the dorm room. The dorm room was actually not small, and there were enough for two beds to ce inside. Each bed was positioned on the left and right of the room.
Ember was sitting on the bed while watching Orion enter the room without the sad face anymore. He was a bit surprised when he saw Orion like that.
He saw that Orion when failing to awaken his talent, was very sad and went to the forest to calm down, but he didn''t expect Orion to be this calm. He didn''t know what had happened to him.
He began to ask Orion, "What happened? Why do you seem to be so happy now?" Ember asked Orion.
Orion was smiling and didn''t answer him. Orion was removing his shoes before he went in. He was going to his bed before answering Ember.
Chapter 2 Orions Room Mate
?Ember was pretty confused after finding out that Orion was in a happy state after returning from the forest. When Orion was going to the forest, he was in a devastated state because he failed to awaken, but this time Orion was in a happy state.
Ember didn''t know if his guess was true, so he began to ask Orion, "Orion, you are so happy now. Do you awaken in the forest?". Ember was pretty sure that Orion had awakened in the forest. That was the only reason Orion was in a good mood now.
Orion chuckled at Ember''s question and replied, "Yes, I have awakened my talent. It seems that you have guessed it from my good mood."
Ember smirked and said to Orion, "I guess right, so what is your talent? Is it something so amazing?" asked Ember. Ember was pretty curious about what talent Orion awakened that made him in a good mood.
Orion began to sit on his bed and began to answer Ember''s question, "My talent was a basic one. My talent was strengthening talent that basically enhance the power of my beasts." Orion replied back to Ember.
Orion could not say that his talent was Primordial Mastery. Primordial Mastery was still a mystery for him, but he could feel that its power was big, so he needed to hide in order to avoid the eyes of the strong people that were attracted to its power.
Even though Orion hid his talent, many students were also doing the same. They were saying they awakened a weaker talent to avoid attention from the big forces that could harm them. The students who hid their talents usually didn''t have a background.
Only a student that had strong background could easily reveal his real talent. The student who had a background did this to strengthen the power of his background. It could also indirectly tell that his background was strong.
"That is pretty good. Even though strengthening talent wasmon, it is pretty useful. You can strengthen your beasts directly in battle. It could give your beast an advantage on the battle." Ember said to cheer up Orion.
What Ember said was true. Strengthening talent was amon talent that was awakened by many students, but even though they weremon, they were very useful. It was because, in battle, a little gap of power could result in losing, so an instant boost of power was very good in the battle.
Orion looked at Ember and asked, "Ember, what talent have you awakened? I have told you my talent, right?"
Ember chuckled and replied back to Orion, "Look here now. My talent was me Enhancement. This talent is powerful. My name is very connected to fire element so my talent must be rted to fire element also."
Ember was basically showing off to Orion. His talent was indeed rarer than Strengthening talent. Its power was also better than it. Strengthening talent could enhance all beast types, but me Enhancement could only enhance fire beasts, but the boost was better than Strengthening talent.
"Could you exin it to me about it? me Enhancement was rare, so I don''t really know about its power." asked Orion. Ember was happy that he could show off, so he began to exin it to Orion.
"Let me exin it to you. Sit tight and listen carefully." said Ember. Orion nodded and prepared to listen to Ember''s exnation.
"My me Enhancement talent allows me to enhance the power and abilities of fire element beasts. This talent also allows me to increase not only the strength and speed of my fire element beasts but also enhance their other abilities, such as fire breath or fire resistance." said Ember.
Ember also continued his exnation after breathing for a moment, "me Enhancement also generally involves some degree of control over mes and the ability to infuse this power into the beasts I control. This talent also allows me tomunicate with fire element beasts more effectively or to better understand their needs and behaviours."
Basically, this me Enhancement talent was a precious talent for Fire Beast Tamer. It was why Ember was showing off to Orion. Even though it was a good talent but it was only good for tamers like them.
"How about it? Are you jealous?" said Ember to Orion. Ember was basically teasing Orion. Orion could not really get angry after it.
"Yes, it is strong, but it is only strong for people like us." said Orion. What Orion said was pretty true. me Enhancement might be strong, but it was only for people like them. The nobles had stronger than these talents.
Ember was pretty annoyed when he heard what Orion said. He directly replied back to Orion, "Even though it was not good for nobles. It was good for me. At least I am better than the rest of the students here and also better than you."
Orion and Ember started to mock each other, but they had no enmity toward each other. They were friends and often did this kind of thing. After a while, Orion suddenly asked Ember about something.
"Ember, you have awakened your talent, right? Have you contacted a beast?" asked Orion to Ember about it. Ember was pretty surprised after being asked by Orion about it.
"Are you stupid? Of course, I haven''t contracted any beast. Today is the awakening day. Tomorrow the teacher will bring us to the forest to contract our first beast." Ember said to Orion annoyingly. He was surprised that Orion was asking that question.
"What is the problem? I am only asking." replied Orion back to justify his action. Ember was pretty annoyed as to why Orion asked that question. He also could not wait for tomorrow when he could contract his first pet.
Ember began to think as to why Orion was asking it, and suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind. Orion awakened his talent in the forest, where after awakening the talent, he could contract a beast. He was also happy earlier after getting home. ''Don''t tell me that he did it.'' thought Ember in his mind.
Ember suddenly got up from his bed and directly grabbed Orion''s shoulder. Orion was pretty surprised after looking at what Ember did. Ember''s face also began to be serious.
"Orion, you awaken your talent in the forest, right?" Ember asked the question again to Orion, but this time, he was serious.
Orion could only nod when he was asked by Ember, "Yes, I awakened my talent in the forest. Don''t I already tell you that?" replied Orion back to Ember.
Ember''s face became more serious, and Ember finally asked Orion, "You are asking me about my contracted beast earlier, and you don''t know about tomorrow, so have you contracted a beast in the forest earlier when you awakened your talent?"
Orion only nodded after being asked the question. Orion didn''t open his mouth and only moved his head. Ember directly became upset after knowing the answer.
"Not only you awaken but you also have contracted a beast. Why don''t you invite me to the forest earlier? I also can already contract a beast." said Ember to Orion with teary eyes.
Orion could not believe what he saw now. Ember who was serious just now, was beginning to cry now. Orion directly patted Ember''s back and slowly said to him.
"I don''t even know that i will awaken in the forest and also a young wolf is near me so i unconsciously contract the young wolf." Orion said to Ember.
Ember finally stopped after he heard what Orion said. He slowly said to Orion, "Did you say that you contract a young wolf in the forest?" Ember asked Orion.
Orion was surprised that he unconsciously said that he had contracted a young wolf in the forest. Orion could only nod after being asked by Orion.
"Show it to me now." said Ember to Orion, wanting to see the young wolf.
"This is the dorm room. I think we will get in trouble if we release it here." said Orion to Ember. He didn''t want to attract any trouble now.
"It''s ok. I only want to pat it for a while. Pretty please." said Ember to Orion with his pitiful eyes.
Orion could only ept it and hope that there was not any troubleing for him. He began to open his beast space, and from it, a young wolf was appearing from it.
Orion looked at the young wolf that he summoned and said to it, "Don''t make a sound. Just lie down and rx."
The young wolf seems to understand what Orion said. After being contracted, the beasts would easily understand what his tamer said, and also, because of the Primordial Mastery, it was clearer than the usual beast tamer.
The young wolf was silent, and it began to lie down in the bed. Ember, who saw it, was very excited. This young wolf was very cute, and also his fur was soft.
"What a cute wolf! Have you named it?" asked Ember to Orion. Orion was surprised to hear what Ember said. He also remembered that in the panel of the young wolf, it said that both name and species were grey wolves. It seemed that he could change the name of the wolf.
"I haven''t given it a name yet." said Orion. Ember, who heard it was surprised to hear it, "Give it a name now. Dont you know that a beast with name given by its beast tamer could grow more intimate with its beast tamer." said Ember.
Orion was pretty surprised after hearing it, so he began to think a good name for this young wolf.
Chapter 3 Nova
?After thinking for a while, Orion finally decided what the name of the young wolf that he had contracted was. He had been thinking of this name for a while.
"I have been thinking about this for a while. I will give him the name Nova that means new or star." Orion said to the young wolf. Ember was smiling when he heard about it.
"Wow. It is not a bad name. Why do you give it the name?" asked Ember to Orion.
Orion gave Ember a pretentious smile and said, "Nova can mean a new star, and I hope that this wolf will be the new strongest beast."
Ember looked at Orion in disbelief. Orion was very arrogant if he named the young wolf like that. The name that meant it would be the strongest was very arrogant in his mind.
Even so, Ember ignored it and continued rubbing Nova''s fur. Its fur was so soft, and it felt very good to rub on it. Nova also didn''t reject the rubbing that he received from Ember.
Orion noticed Ember''s disbelief but decided not toment on it. He was confident in his ability to train and grow beasts, and he truly believed that Nova had the potential to be the strongest.
As Ember continued to rub Nova''s fur, Orion began to think about his Primordial Mastery talent and how he could use it to its fullest potential. He knew that he needed to keep it hidden, as it was a rare and powerful talent that could make him a target for others.
Orion also began to look at the information panel of Nova once again before going to sleep. He focused his attention on Nova and thought about it, and the beast panel appeared.
---
Name: Nova
Species: Grey Wolf
Grade: Common Beast
Skills: w, Charge, Bite
---
He found out that the young wolf''s name had changed from a grey wolf to Nova. The panel was also simple. After he looked at it, he put Nova into his beast space back and told Ember to sleep, preparing for the next day. Ember could only nod and sleep.
The night soon passed after, and the next day was the day they went to school. Ember was pretty excited that day because it was the day that their teacher would bring them to the forest to contract their first beast.
"Orion, I am very excited about my contracted beast. What do you think will be good to be my first beast?" asked Ember. Ember was very excited and asked Orion about it. Orion was also a diligent student, so he knew about some stuff.
"Ooo, I don''t really know about it, but surely a fire elementmon beast will be the best for you, but I don''t really know about the forest where our teacher will bring uster." said Orion to Ember.
Ember nodded and agreed with Orion''s suggestion. He hoped that he would get a fire elementmon beast, just like what Orion suggested. Ember also hoped that his me Enhancement talent woulde in handy when he contracted his first beast.
The two of them soon arrived at the school and met up with their ssmates. They were all very excited about contracting their first beast, and some of them were already discussing what kind of beast they wanted to contract.
Their teacher, Mrs ire, arrived shortly after and greeted her students. "Good morning, students! I hope you''re all excited about today. We will be going to the forest to contract your first beast. Before that, let me remind you about the contract process."
Mrs ire exined the contract process to her students. She told them that they needed to drip their blood into the beast they wanted to contract, and if the beast epted their blood, then the contract would beplete.
After exining the contract process, Mrs ire led her students to the forest. The forest was a dense and vast area, and the students could feel the excitement building up within them as they walked deeper into the forest.
As they walked, Mrs ire suddenly stopped in front of a clearing. "This is the ce where you will contract your first beast. Remember, be careful and choose wisely," she told her students.
The students were thrilled as they entered the clearing and looked around for a beast that they could contract. Ember was also looking around for a fire element beast that he could contract, but he couldn''t see any.
Orion noticed Ember''s confusion and approached him. "Don''t worry, Ember. Just keep looking. You might find one soon," he said to Ember.
Ember nodded and continued to search for a fire element beast. Suddenly, he saw a red and orange lizard-like creature crawling on the ground. He approached it and began to observe it.
Ember was overjoyed when he saw that the beast was a fire elementmon beast. He immediately dripped his blood into the beast, and the contract wasplete. The me Lizard epted Ember''s blood and became his contracted beast.
Orion was also happy for Ember and congratted him. "Congrattions, Ember! You have contracted your first beast!" he said.
Ember was beaming with joy as he looked at his newly contracted beast. He knew that his me Enhancement talent woulde in handy when he trained his me Lizard.
Ember began to look at the me Lizard''s information that he had just contracted. He focused on the Fire Lizard, and suddenly, his information panel appeared in front of Ember.
---
Name: me Lizard
Species: me Lizard
Grade: Common Beast
Skills: me Breath, w, Tail Whip
---
The name and the species were still the same because Ember had not named it yet. Ember began to think about a cool name that was good for his me Lizard.
Ember was ecstatic about contracting his first beast, and he couldn''t wait to train it. He named his new me Lizard "ze" and rubbed its scaly back, feeling its warmth. He also checked the panel one more time and found out that its name had changed to ze.
As Ember continued to examine ze''s information panel, he noticed that the beast''s skills were me Breath, Tail Whip, and w. He knew that the me Breath skill was the most important, and it woulde in handy when they went to battle.
"ze, show me your me Breath," said Ember as he stood up and stepped back.
ze opened its mouth, and Ember saw a small me appear at the back of its throat. Suddenly, ze breathed out a small me that reached a distance of three meters. It wasn''t very powerful, but Ember knew that it would get stronger as ze grew.
"Good job, ze. You''ll be a powerful beast in no time," said Ember as he smiled at ze.
Orion was also happy for Ember and his new beast. He knew that Ember''s me Enhancement talent would make ze even stronger. However, he also knew that Ember needed to be careful not to overuse his talent, as it could drain his energy.
"Ember, remember to use your me Enhancement talent wisely. It can be very draining," said Orion to Ember.
Ember nodded and thanked Orion for his advice. He knew that his talent was powerful, but he didn''t want to overuse it and put himself in danger.
The rest of the day went by quickly as the students trained their newly contracted beasts. Mrs ire supervised them and gave them tips on how to train their beasts effectively.
The rest of the day went by quickly, and before they knew it, it was already evening. Mrs ire announced that they would be returning to the school, and the students quickly made their way back.
Ember was still excited about his new beast, and he couldn''t wait to start training it. Orion, on the other hand, Orion was looking forward to train Nova and sew what potential the young wolf had.
As they were walking back to the school, Mrs ire called out to them. "Before we end the day, I want to remind you that your beasts are not just tools for you to use in battles. They are also yourpanions and partners. Treat them with respect, and they will be loyal to you."
Mrs ire''s words resonated with the students, and they all nodded in agreement. Ember felt even more grateful for his me Lizard, knowing that it was not just a weapon but also a friend.
Orion also thought about what Mrs ire said and promised himself that he would treat Nova well and build a strong bond with the young wolf.
When they arrived back at the school, the students went to their dormitories to rest. Ember was still excited about his new beast, so he spent some time training it and getting to know it better.
Orion, on the other hand, was also ying with Nova to get to know it better. As the night grew darker, Orion decided to call it a night and began to sleep anticipating for the next day.
Chapter 4 Beast Tamer First Lesson
?Orion and Ember woke up to the sound of birds chirping outside their window. They had a good night''s sleep and were ready for a new day. Today was a new day for them to learn and train their beasts.
Orion got up from his bed and went to his beast space to check on Nova. As he opened the door, he saw Nova curled up and sleeping inside. Orion smiled as he looked at Nova and thought about his ns for the day.
"Good morning, Nova. Did you have a good sleep?" Orion asked as he approached Nova.
Nova opened his eyes and looked at Orion. He stood up and wagged his tail, indicating that he was ready to start the day. Orion smiled and rubbed Nova''s fur.
Ember woke up shortly after Orion and went to his beast space to check on his newly contracted me Lizard. As he opened the door, he saw his me Lizard curled up and sleeping inside.
"Good morning, me Lizard. Are you ready to train today?" Ember asked as he approached his me Lizard.
The me Lizard opened his eyes and looked at Ember. He stood up and breathed out a small me, indicating that he was ready to train. Ember smiled and rubbed his me Lizard''s head.
After they finished taking care of their beasts, Orion and Ember went to the dining hall for breakfast. The dining hall was already bustling with students, and the smell of food filled the air.
Orion and Ember grabbed their tes and went to sit with their ssmates. They chatted and ate their breakfast, excited about the new day.
After breakfast, the students went to their ssrooms to start their lessons. Mrs ire greeted them and began to teach them about the different types of beasts.
"Good morning, students! Yesterday, we went to the forest to contract your first beasts. Today, I will teach you about the different types of beasts," Mrs ire said.
She began to exin the different types of beasts, includingmon beasts, rare beasts, and Spirit beasts. She also exined their habitats, characteristics, and strengths.
Orion listened carefully and took notes while Ember looked fascinated by the different types of beasts. Mrs ire also talked about the different elements, including fire, water, earth, wind, light, and darkness.
After the lecture, Mrs ire told the students to bring out their beasts for the bonding process. She exined that the bonding process was essential for the beast tamer and the beast to understand each other''s personalities and form a deep connection. Mrs ire added that the bond was the key to the sess of the beast tamer and the beast''s rtionship.
Orion and Ember eagerly went to their beast space and brought out their beasts. They followed Mrs ire''s instructions and sat on the floor in front of their beasts. They closed their eyes and took deep breaths, trying to calm their minds and connect with their beasts.
Orion felt Nova''s presence in his mind and opened his eyes. He saw Nova looking at him with a curious expression. Orion smiled and looked into Nova''s eyes, trying to understand his feelings.
Ember felt his me Lizard''s warm energy and opened his eyes. He saw his me Lizard looking at him with trust and loyalty. Ember smiled and looked into his me Lizard''s eyes, trying to connect with his emotions.
Mrs ire watched the students and their beasts, pleased with their progress. She knew that the bonding process was different for every beast tamer and every beast, but she hoped that they would form a strong bond.
"Good job, students. Remember, the bond between you and your beast is crucial. Take time to understand each other and form a deep connection. Now, it''s time for your training. Follow me," Mrs ire said.
Orion and Ember followed Mrs ire to the training grounds, where they would train their beasts. The training ground was a vast field with obstacles and targets, perfect for training beasts.
"Today, you will practice basicmands with your beasts. This will help you understand their personalities and train them effectively," Mrs ire said.
Orion and Ember listened carefully and nodded, eager to start their training.
"Orion, let''s start with you and your wolf. Your task is tomand your wolf to follow you and jump over these obstacles," Mrs ire said, pointing at the obstacles in front of them.
Orion nodded and turned to Nova. "Nova,e here and follow me," hemanded.
Nova obeyed and followed Orion. Orion led him to the first obstacle, a low fence. "Jump, Nova," Orionmanded.
Nova jumped over the fence with ease, impressing Orion and Mrs ire. They continued with the other obstacles, and Nova followed Orion''smands without hesitation.
"Excellent job, Orion. You have a natural talent for beast taming," Mrs ire said, patting Orion''s back.
Ember was next, and Mrs ire gave him a simr task. "Ember, your task is tomand your me Lizard to follow you and breathe out mes on these targets," Mrs ire said, pointing at the targets in front of them.
Ember nodded and turned to his me Lizard. "ze,e here and follow me," hemanded.
ze obeyed and followed Ember. Ember led him to the first target, a wooden dummy. "Breathe out mes, ze," Embermanded.
ze breathed out a small me, hitting the wooden dummy and burning it. Ember and Mrs ire were impressed by the ze''s uracy.
Ember continued with the other targets, and ze followed hismands without hesitation.
"Great job, Ember. Your me Lizard has excellent uracy and power. Keep up the good work," Mrs ire said, patting Ember''s back.
After the first week of training with their beasts, Orion and Ember were feeling more confident in their abilities as beast tamers. They had bonded well with their beasts and were eager to learn more.
The next day, Mrs ire introduced them to the concept of beast tiers, exining that Beginner Beast Tamers could only tame Common Beasts, Intermediate Beast Tamers could tame Rare Beasts, and Advanced Beast Tamers could tame Spirit Beasts. Orion and Ember were fascinated by the idea of taming more powerful beasts, but Mrs ire cautioned them against being too ambitious and reminded them that forming a strong bond with their current beasts was essential for their growth.
As ze followed Ember to the first target, Ember could feel ze''s excitement building. Ember pointed to the target and said, "ze, breathe fire on that target."
ze stepped forward and opened his mouth, unleashing a small me thatnded on the target. Ember smiled with satisfaction, and Mrs ire nodded approvingly.
"Good job, Ember. Your me Lizard has a good aim," Mrs ire said.
Ember continued with the other targets, and ze hit each one with precision. Ember and ze were getting into a good rhythm, and their bond was bing stronger with each sessfulmand.
After the training session, Mrs ire called the students back to the ssroom for a debrief. "Well done, students. Today''s training was a sess. I''m pleased with your progress, and I can see that your bonds with your beasts are bing stronger. Keep up the good work," Mrs ire said.
As the day went on, both Orion and Ember continued to show their progress in training their beasts. They went through several tasks and training exercises, each time improving their bond with their respective beasts.
Towards the end of the day, Mrs ire gathered the students to give them a final lecture. "You all have done well today. Remember, the bond between you and your beast is essential, and it takes time to build. You must be patient, understanding, andpassionate towards your beasts. Only then will you be able to train them effectively and achieve sess."
Orion and Ember listened carefully, taking in every word. They knew that they still had a long way to go, but they were determined to be the best beast tamers they could be.
As the lecture came to a close, Mrs ire dismissed the students, telling them to rest and prepare for the next day''s lessons. Orion and Ember went back to their respective beast spaces, feeling proud of their aplishments for the day.
"Nova, you did great today. I''m so proud of you," Orion said, patting Nova''s head.
Nova wagged his tail and licked Orion''s face, showing his affection towards his beast tamer.
Ember looked at ze, who was curled up in his beast space. "You did well today, ze. I''m impressed with your progress," Ember said, smiling at his me Lizard.
ze opened his eyes and looked at Ember, indicating that he understood his words. Ember petted ze''s head and went to his bed, feeling content with the day''s training.
As Orion and Embery in their beds, they thought about their journey as beast tamers. They knew that there would be challenges and obstacles along the way, but they were determined to ovee them.
They closed their eyes and drifted off to sleep, feeling excited about the new day and the opportunities it would bring.
Chapter 5 The Day Of The Battle
?Orion and Ember woke up with a sense of excitement and nervousness. Today was the day when Mrs ire would teach them about battles, and they would have their first battle against each other.
As they got ready for the day, Orion and Ember talked about their strategies and their beasts'' abilities.
"I think Nova is good at attacking and dodging. I''ll focus on his speed and agility," Orion said.
"I agree. ze can take hits, and he has a strong defense. I''ll try to use his mes to create a barrier and confuse your wolf," Ember replied.
Orion and Ember finished their breakfast and went to the ssroom, where Mrs ire was waiting for them.
"Good morning, students. Today, we will learn about battles and how to use your beasts effectively. You will also have your first battle against each other," Mrs ire said.
Orion and Ember looked at each other, feeling a mix of excitement and fear. They knew that this battle would be a test of their skills and their bond with their beasts.
Mrs ire exined the rules of the battle, which were simple. The first team to knock out the other team''s beast wins. The battle would take ce in the training grounds, and each team would have ten minutes to prepare.
After the preparation time, the battle wouldst for thirty minutes. Mrs ire also reminded them that they could use their talents to strengthen their beasts during the battle.
Orion and Ember nodded, and Mrs ire signalled for them to go to the training grounds.
As they entered the grounds, Orion and Ember saw that the area had been set up with obstacles and terrain that would provide cover and enhance their beasts'' abilities.
Orion and Ember took their positions on opposite sides of the grounds, and they released their beasts. Nova and ze appeared, ready for battle.
The battle began, and Nova immediately charged at ze, using his speed to dodge ze''s me breath. ze responded with a tail whip, but Nova was able to dodge it andnd a w attack on ze''s side.
ze growled and retaliated with a powerful me breath, which engulfed Nova in mes. Orion was worried, but he saw that Nova was using his w to deflect the mes and protect himself.
Ember saw the opportunity andmanded ze to charge at Nova while he was still deflecting the mes. ze used his size and strength to tackle Nova, sending him flying across the ground.
Orion was surprised, but he quickly recovered andmanded Nova to use his bite attack on ze''s leg. Nova''s sharp teeth dug into ze''s flesh, causing him to roar in pain.
Ember saw that ze was in trouble, so she used her talent to strengthen ze''s defence, creating a barrier of mes around him. The barrier protected ze from Nova''s attacks and gave him time to recover.
Orion was impressed by Ember''s quick thinking, but he knew that he had toe up with a n to counter it. Hemanded Nova to use his w attack to dig a hole under the barrier, causing it to copse.
ze was exposed, and Nova charged at him with his ws and teeth, but ze was ready. He used his powerful tail whip to knock Nova back and then tackled him again, pinning him down.
Orion was worried, but he remembered Mrs ire''s lesson about using his talent. He closed his eyes and focused, feeling a surge of energy flow from him to Nova. Nova''s muscles bulged, and his fur bristled as he absorbed Orion''s energy.
Ember saw the transformation and knew that she had to act fast. Shemanded ze to use his me breath on Nova, but it was toote. Nova had already transformed, and he was now covered in a golden aura.
Nova stood up, and his eyes glowed with a fierce intensity. He charged at ze, his speed and strength enhanced by Orion''s energy. ze tried to defend himself, but Nova''s ws and teeth were too fast and too powerful.
In a matter of seconds, ze was knocked out, and Ember was defeated.
Orion and Nova had won their first battle, and Mrs ire congratted them on their victory. She praised their teamwork and the use of their talents, which had helped them win the battle.
Orion and Ember returned their beasts to their beast spaces, feeling exhausted but also exhrated by the experience. They had learned a lot about battles and the importance of teamwork, and they knew that they still had a lot to learn.
As they walked back to the ssroom, Mrs ire announced a schoolpetition that would take ce in a week''s time. Thepetition would be a tournament-style battle, and students wouldpete against each other until only one remained.
The news of thepetition caused a buzz among the students, and Orion and Ember felt both excited and nervous. They knew that they would face tough opponents and they would need to train hard to have a chance of winning.
Mrs ire noticed their apprehension and reassured them, "Don''t worry, students. You still have a week to train, and I will be here to help you. Remember, battles are not just about strength and skills, but also about strategy and teamwork."
Orion and Ember nodded, feeling grateful for Mrs ire''s guidance. They knew that they had a lot of work to do, and they were determined to train hard and improve their skills.
Over the next few days, Orion and Ember trained tirelessly, honing their beasts'' skills and practising their strategies. Mrs ire provided them with feedback and guidance, helping them to identify their weaknesses and improve their strengths.
Orion focused on improving Nova''s speed and agility, teaching him new techniques to dodge and counter his opponent''s attacks. Ember worked on strengthening ze''s defence and enhancing his me breath, making him a formidable opponent.
In addition to their individual training, Orion and Ember also worked on their teamwork. They practised coordinating their beasts'' attacks and defences, learning to anticipate each other''s moves andmunicate effectively.
As the day of thepetition approached, Orion and Ember felt a mix of excitement and nervousness. They knew that they would face tough opponents, but they were also confident in their skills and their bond with their beasts.
Orion and Ember had improved many things in a week''s time. Nova and ze also learned new skills. They were ready for the schoolpetition that would take ce in a few days. The day before thepetition, Mrs ire called them to her ssroom to give them some tips.
"Good morning, students. Tomorrow, you will be facing some tough opponents, and I want you to be prepared. Battles are not just about skills and strength, but also about strategy and teamwork. Remember that," Mrs ire said.
She went on to give them some tips on how to improve their skills and work together as a team. She showed them how to use their talents to strengthen their beasts and how to take advantage of the terrain to gain an advantage over their opponents.
"Your beasts have unique abilities, and you should use them to your advantage. Nova''s speed and agility can help you dodge attacks andnd quick blows. ze''s fire can be used to create barriers and confusion," Mrs ire said.
Orion and Ember listened intently, taking notes and asking questions. They wanted to make sure that they were fully prepared for thepetition.
Mrs ire also reminded them of the importance ofmunication during battles. "You shouldmunicate with each other and your beasts during battles. You should let your partner know when you are about to attack, and you should also let them know if you need their help," she said.
Orion and Ember nodded, feeling grateful for Mrs ire''s advice. They knew that they had a lot to learn, but they were determined to do their best in thepetition.
The day of thepetition arrived, and Orion and Ember felt a mix of excitement and nervousness. Thispetition was the first for them.
Thispetition was made in order to help the students to understand their beast more. Before they went to the arena, Ember and Orion looked at their beast''s information panel.
---
Name: ze
Species: me Lizard
Grade: Common Beast
Skills: me Breath, w, Tail Whip, Fire Ball
---
Name: Nova
Species: Grey Wolf
Grade: Common Beast
Skills: w, Charge, Bite, Sprint
---
ze and Nova had learned a new skill in a week. Even though it was not really strong but there is an improvement here.
ze''s new skill was Fire Ball. This skill was almost the same as me Breath, but this skill did more damage to the enemy because of the stronger ball of fire that wasunched into the enemy.
Nova''s new skill was Sprint. This skill was a bit special because when Nova used this skill, his speed would be faster, and he could dodge and attack the opponent faster than before. Using this skill, Nova could also defeat the enemy faster.
Not all the students will get to participate in thepetition and from the week that they were practising. The teachers had chosen 16 students that wouldpete in thepetition. Fortunately, Orion and Ember were among the chosen ones.
Chapter 6 The School Competition
?That day was the 10th of march when the schoolpetition had begun. Orion and Ember were among the chosen students to participate in the schoolpetition. This was only a schoolpetition, so only the close family of the participants came to watch, but the participants could feel the pressure.
As thepetition began, the audience cheered as the participants stepped into the arena. The battle format was a tournament-style battle, and students wouldpete against each other until only one remained. Each student had to use their contracted beast to battle against their opponents.
Orion and Ember had both drawn their beasts, but to their surprise, they had not been matched against each other in the first round. Instead, Orion was up against a boy named Alex, while Ember was up against a girl named Lily.
Alex was a beginner beast tamer who had contracted amon beast, a ferocious-looking wolf. The wolf was muchrger than Nova, but Orion wasn''t intimidated. He knew that Nova was faster and more agile than the wolf, and he also had some tricks up his sleeve.
The battle began, and Alex ordered his wolf to attack. The wolf charged towards Nova, but Orion was ready. He ordered Nova to sprint to the side, and the wolf missed its target. Orion then ordered Nova to charge towards the wolf, and the two beasts collided with a loud thud. The wolf stumbled back, and Orion took advantage of the situation. He ordered Nova to use his ws and bite the wolf''s hind legs. The wolf howled in pain and tried to shake Nova off, but Orion held on tight.
Alex was sweating profusely as he watched the battle unfold. He knew that his wolf was no match for Nova, but he refused to give up. He ordered the wolf to use its ws and bite back, but it was too slow.
Orion was quick to react and ordered Nova to dodge the attacks. After a few more attacks, the wolf was tired and weak. Orion saw his opportunity and ordered Nova to use his sprint and charge toward the wolf. Nova ran towards the wolf, jumped on its back, and delivered a final blow with his ws. The wolf copsed, and the battle was over.
The audience cheered as Orion and Nova emerged victorious from the first round. Orion was ecstatic, and he knew that he had a chance to win thepetition. Ember had also won her first round against Lily and her bird-like beast, using ze''s fireball to defeat the opponent.
The second round began, and Orion was matched against a boy named Max. Max was a skilled beast tamer who had contracted a jaguar. The jaguar was much faster than Nova, and its ws were razor-sharp. Orion knew that he had to be careful ande up with a strategy to win.
The battle began, and Max ordered his jaguar to attack. The jaguar sprinted towards Nova, and Orion ordered Nova to dodge the attack. The jaguar then used its ws to attack Nova, but Orion ordered Nova to use his ws to block the attack. The two beasts shed, and it was clear that the jaguar was much stronger than Nova.
Orion knew that he had toe up with a new strategy quickly. He ordered Nova to use his sprint to get behind the jaguar, and the n worked. The jaguar was caught off guard, and Orion ordered Nova to use his ws and bite the jaguar''s neck. The jaguar struggled, but it was no match for Nova''s speed and agility. Orion had won the battle.
Ember had also won his second round, using ze''s me breath to defeat his opponent''s beast, a bear-like creature.
The audience was now beginning to take notice of Orion and Ember''s skills as beast tamers. They were both on a winning streak and getting closer to facing each other in the final round.
As the third round began, the tension in the arena was palpable. Orion was matched against a girl named Sarah, who had contracted a giant scorpion. The scorpion''s stinger was deadly, and Orion knew that he had to be careful.
The battle began, and Sarah ordered her scorpion to attack. The scorpion charged towards Nova, but Orion was ready. He ordered Nova to sprint to the side and use his ws to attack the scorpion''s legs. The scorpion stumbled, but it recovered quickly and used its stinger to attack Nova. Orion ordered Nova to dodge the attack, and the battle continued.
Orion knew that he had toe up with a n quickly. He noticed that the scorpion was slower than Nova, so he ordered Nova to use his sprint to get behind the scorpion. The scorpion was caught off guard, and Orion ordered Nova to use his ws and bite the scorpion''s stinger. The scorpion howled in pain and tried to shake Nova off, but Orion held on tight. He then ordered Nova to use his ws to attack the scorpion''s head, and the scorpion copsed.
The audience cheered as Orion emerged victorious from the third round. Ember had also won his third round, using ze''s tail whip to defeat his opponent''s beast, a snake-like creature.
The final round was now set. Orion and Ember were thest two participants standing, and they were going to battle against each other. The audience was on the edge of their seats, waiting for the battle to begin.
Orion and Ember stepped into the arena, and they both released their beasts. Nova and ze stood ready, waiting for theirmands. The tension in the air was thick, and the audience was silent.
The battle began, and Orion ordered Nova to sprint toward ze. Ember ordered ze to use his me breath, but Nova was too fast. He dodged the attack and used his ws to attack ze''s legs. ze stumbled, but she recovered quickly and used his tail whip to attack Nova. Nova was caught off guard, and he stumbled.
Orion quickly ordered Nova to use his sprint and charge toward ze. ze used his ws to attack Nova, but Nova was too fast. He jumped over ze and used his ws to attack ze''s back. ze howled in pain, but she didn''t give up. She used his fireball to attack Nova, but Nova dodged the attack.
The battle continued, and it was clear that Orion and Ember were evenly matched. Nova and ze were both strong and skilled, and it was anyone''s game. Orion knew that he had toe up with a new strategy quickly. He noticed that ze was vulnerable to attacks from the side, so he ordered Nova to use his sprint and get behind ze. ze was caught off guard, and Orion ordered Nova to use his ws and bite ze''s neck. ze struggled, but she was no match for Nova''s speed and agility. Orion had won the battle.
The audience erupted in cheers as Orion emerged victorious from thepetition. Orion was thrilled, but he knew that he couldn''t have done it without Nova. Nova was his loyalpanion and friend, and he was grateful for all that Nova had done for him.
Ember congratted Orion on his victory, and they both shook hands. They were both proud of each other, and they knew that they would always be friends.
After thepetition ended, Orion and Ember were back in their rooms. They were happy that they could release all of their power in the arena.
---
A year had passed since theirpetition. Orion and Ember had turned fifteen this year, and they continued their training with their beast. Nova and ze had also be stronger than before. In this one year, Orion was trying to understand his talent and one day, an unexpected thing happened.
He didn''t know why but one day, Nova suddenly evolved into a Dire Wolf. Nova''s body becamerger than a normal wolf''s. Ember was also surprised by Nova suddenly evolving. Usually, for a beast to evolve, it needed special resources or need many years to evolve, but it seemed that his talent was the one that made this happen.
Orion''s talent was Primordial Mastery. Its effect was to strengthen the beast, but he didn''t know that this talent could be this powerful. Dire Wolf was stronger than Grey Wolf. Its difference in power was big, and because of Orion''s talent, Nova could evolve sessfully.
Nova was curious about Nova''s new power after evolving into Dire Wolf. Nova''s panel had also changed. Its species had also changed into Dire Wolf.
---
Name: Nova
Species: Dire Wolf
Grade: Common Beast
Skills: Keen Senses, Strong Bite, Sharp w, Sprint, Thick Fur
---
Orion could not wait to test Nova''s new power. After a year of training in the school, students were allowed to venture into the wild to train their beasts. Orion was also preparing to go to the forest to train their beasts.
Ember was not with him at the moment because he was going back to his family. Ember had a family, and it seems that he was sent to this school here to train. Last month was the time for Ember to go back. It was a bit sad that he was leaving, but we promised that we would meet again in the future when we had be stronger.
Chapter 7 Training In The Forest
?Orion had been eagerly waiting for this day toe. Nova, his loyalpanion, had just evolved into a Dire Wolf, and he was excited to train him. He had heard stories of the immense power that Dire Wolves possessed, and he couldn''t wait to see it firsthand.
Orion packed a small backpack with some essentials, including a water bottle and some treats for Nova. He headed out to the forest early in the morning, taking a deep breath of the fresh air as he entered the dense foliage. Nova bounded ahead, his tail wagging in excitement.
As they walked, Orion scanned their surroundings, taking note of the various trees andndmarks. He wanted to make sure that he could navigate through the forest easily, especially since Nova was with him.
"Nova,e!" he called out, his voice echoing through the trees. The Dire Wolf raced back to him, tongue lolling out of his mouth. Orion took out a treat from his backpack and gave it to him, patting his head affectionately.
"Good job, Nova. We''re going to start with some basicmands today. Sit."
Nova obediently sat down, his eyes fixed on Orion''s face. He went through a series ofmands, including stay,e, and heel, which he performed wlessly.
"Excellent, Nova. You''re a quick learner," Orion praised him, ruffling his fur. "Now, let''s see what you''re capable of."
Orion took out a piece of rope and tied it to a nearby tree, making sure it was secure. He then turned to Nova, his eyes gleaming with excitement.
"Nova, I want you to run towards that tree as fast as you can and thene back to me."
Nova''s ears perked up at themand, and he immediately took off, his powerful legs propelling him forward. Orion watched in awe as he reached the tree in mere seconds, then turned around and ran back toward him.
"Good job, Nova! You''re incredible," he eximed, patting his head. "Let''s try something else now."
Orion took out a stick from his backpack, waving it in front of Nova''s face. "Nova, I want you to fetch this stick for me."
Nova barked happily and took the stick from Orion''s hand, then ran off into the forest. Orion waited patiently for him to return, his heart pounding with anticipation.
Suddenly, he heard a low growling from the bushes. His senses immediately went on high alert, and he reached for a non-existent weapon. But then he realized that it was Nova, growling yfully as he approached him with the stick in his mouth.
Orion breathed a sigh of relief,ughing at Nova''s antics. "You scared me for a moment thime," he said, scratching him behind the ears.
As they continued their training, Orion began to notice the incredible strength and speed that Nova possessed. His senses were sharp, and he could pick up scents and sounds from far away. He wondered if he could track animals and decided to put him to the test.
"Nova, I want you to track this scent," he said, taking out a piece of cloth that he had rubbed on a nearby tree. "Can you find it?"
Nova sniffed the cloth, his tail wagging excitedly. He immediately took off into the forest, following the scent trail. Orion followed behind, watching in amazement as he led him deeper into the woods.
After a few minutes, Nova stopped in front of a bush, his nose twitching as he sniffed around. Orion approached slowly, his heart pounding with excitement.
"What did you find, Nova?" he whispered, peering over his shoulder. He saw a small rabbit hiding in the bushes. Nova had tracked it down with ease.
Orion praised him, giving him a treat as a reward. "You''re incredible, Nova. I can''t wait to see what else you can do."
As they continued their training, Orion realized that Nova was not just a powerful animal but a loyalpanion as well. he was always by his side, eager to please him and learn new things. He felt a deep sense of pride and love for him and knew that they were destined for great things together.
Orion decided to continue training with Nova, exploring the forest together and learning more about their surroundings. He wanted to push Nova to his limits and see what they were truly capable of.
Suddenly, Nova''s keen senses detected the scent of the pack of grey wolves long before they came into view. He could smell their musky scent mixed with the tang of fear and aggression. As they neared, he could hear their growls and snarls, and he knew that a fight was inevitable.
Orion had taught Nova well, and he knew that he could take on a group of wolves with his immense size and strength. He crouched down, his hackles raised and his teeth bared, ready to fight for his life.
The pack of grey wolves emerged from the shadows, their eyes glowing with hatred and hunger. They circled Nova, their fur bristling and their teeth bared. The wolf stepped forward, his jaws snapping as he lunged at Nova.
Nova was quick, dodging the attack and snapping his jaws in return. He felt his teeth connect with the wolf''s shoulder, and he heard the satisfying crunch of bones breaking. The wolf howled in pain, but his packmates were not deterred. They lunged at Nova from all sides, trying to overwhelm him with their numbers.
Nova''s training kicked in, and he used his massive paws to swipe at the wolves, knocking them away. His teeth were like daggers, and he bit down hard, taking out one wolf after another. Blood sprayed through the air, and the wolves howled in agony, but Nova did not let up. He was fighting for his life, and he would not back down.
The pack''s numbers dwindled, but they fought on, their desperation increasing. Nova could sense that they were bing more and more frenzied, and he knew that he had to end the fight quickly.
As the fight between Nova and the pack of wolves raged on, Orion watched from the sidelines, his heart racing with fear and adrenaline. He knew that Nova was strong, but he had never seen him fight like this before. The sound of snarling and growling filled the air, along with the smell of blood and sweat.
Nova was holding his own, but the pack was relentless. They circled him, trying to find an opening in his defenses. Orion knew that he had to act fast, or Nova would be overwhelmed.
He looked around for something to use as a weapon and spotted a fallen tree branch. He ran over to it, breaking off a thick piece and using it as a makeshift club. He knew that he was risking his life by intervening, but he couldn''t just stand there and watch Nova fight alone.
He charged at the nearest wolf, swinging the branch with all his might. The wolf yelped in pain as the branch connected with its skull, and it stumbled backward. Orion continued to swing the branch, fending off the other wolves as they tried to attack him.
Nova saw what Orion was doing and was grateful for his help. He used the distraction to his advantage, attacking the wolves with renewed vigor. His massive jaws mped down on a wolf''s throat, and he shook it violently, killing it instantly.
The other wolves began to back off, realizing that they were no match for Nova and Orion together. They retreated into the forest, their tails between their legs.
Orion breathed a sigh of relief, his heart still pounding with adrenaline. He ran over to Nova, who was panting heavily but seemed otherwise unharmed. He hugged him tightly, tears of relief streaming down his face.
"Nova, you did it! You''re incredible!" he eximed, his voice shaking with emotion. "And you too, my friend," he added, turning to Orion. "You risked your life to help me, and I will never forget it."
Nova licked Orion''s face, his tail wagging happily. The two of them had bonded even more deeply after the fight, and Orion knew they would always have each other''s backs.
After surviving that fight, Orion noticed something. He earlier had helped Nova in defeating the beasts, and after it, Orion felt that his body also became stronger. Nova was also bing stronger.
He suddenly realized that this was also one of the powers of my Primordial Mastery talent. Primordial Mastery allowed me to break through the limit and strengthen my beast into Primordial Beast.
From what I knew, Primordial Beast got stronger by fighting, and it seemed that because of that close fight with the wolf pack, Nova and I grew stronger. Orion also needed to meditate to digest all this power.
They soon found a cave that was empty, and it was enough for them to meditate. Orion and Nova were meditating together by channeling the Aura among them.
This was the cultivation method of the beast tamer. They cultivated by using the power that they obtained from their beasts, so the stronger the beast, the stronger the beast tamer became. The talent of the beast tamer also yed an important role.
Orion''s talent was Primordial Mastery which strengthened the beast''s foundation and Aura to the primordial state. This way, The beast became stronger, and the Aura Nova absorbed was better for Orion.
It was also the same for Ember. He also cultivated with this method, and because of his me Enchantment talent, Fire Aura that his fire element beasts absorb was better for him.
Chapter 8 Breaking Through To The Next Level
?As they meditated, Orion could feel a surge of power coursing through his body, as if his whole being was being filled with energy. He closed his eyes and focused on his breath, trying to control and direct this energy towards his goal of breaking through to the next level of beast taming.
Meanwhile, Nova was undergoing a transformation of his own. The wolf''s body began to glow with soft golden light, and Orion could feel a sudden shift in the aura around him. Nova''s body grewrger and more muscr, his fur bing thicker and more lustrous.
Orion couldn''t help but gasp in awe as he watched Nova''s transformation. The wolf''s eyes glowed with intelligence, and his movements were fluid and graceful. It was clear that Nova had evolved once again, and this time, into a Primordial Wolf.
Orion opened his eyes and reached out to touch Nova, marveling at the softness of his fur. He could feel the wolf''s strength and vitality, and he knew that he had a rare and powerful beast by his side.
But Orion didn''t have much time to dwell on Nova''s evolution, as he could feel the energy within him building to a crescendo. He gritted his teeth and concentrated, feeling the energy coalesce around his core and surge toward his limbs.
He felt his body bing lighter, and he knew that he was on the brink of breaking through to the Intermediate level of beast-taming. With a final burst of effort, Orion released the energy within him and felt it explode outwards, causing the cave to shake and rumble.
When the energy had dissipated, Orion opened his eyes and looked down at his hands. He could see that they were glowing with soft blue light, and he knew that he had done it - he had broken through to the Intermediate level of beast taming.
Orion felt a sense of tion wash over him, and he knew that he had taken a significant step towards bing a powerful beast tamer. He turned to Nova and smiled, feeling a renewed sense of camaraderie with his loyalpanion.
Nova nuzzled Orion''s hand with his nose as if sensing the young man''s happiness. Orion couldn''t help but chuckle at the wolf''s gesture, feeling a deep sense of affection for his beast.
"Looks like we both made some progress today, Nova," Orion said, ruffling the wolf''s fur. "You evolved into a Primordial Wolf, and I broke through to the Intermediate level of beast taming."
Nova barked in response, wagging his tail happily. Orion could sense the wolf''s pride at his new form, and he knew that they would make an even stronger team now.
But despite their achievements, Orion knew that there was still much work to be done. He needed to hone his skills as a beast tamer and continue to develop his connection with Nova.
"We still have a long way to go, Nova," Orion said, looking up at the wolf. "But we''ll get there, together."
Orion also didn''t forget to check Nova''s information panel after evolving. He was sure that Nova''s power was way better than before.
---
Name: Nova
Species: Primordial Wolf
Grade: Rare Beast
Skills: Primordial Strength, Primal Instinct, Primordial Roar, Elemental Maniption
---
Nova had evolved into a Primordial Wolf. He didn''t really know about this race at all, but he knew that Nova could evolve into this race because of his Primordial Mastery. Nova also had some new skills that were very strong in names.
Orion could sense that the aura around Nova had changed. It was no longer just the aura of a Dire Wolf but something far more ancient and powerful. The aura of a Primordial Wolf was not to be underestimated, and Orion knew that he had a rare and valuablepanion by his side.
With Nova''s evolution came new skills. The first skill was Primordial Strength, which was a passive skill that increased Nova''s physical strength to a level beyond that of a normal wolf. Orion could see that Nova''s muscles had be even more defined and that his teeth and ws had be sharper and stronger.
The second skill was Primal Instinct, which was a passive skill that allowed Nova to sense danger and potential threats in his surroundings. This skill made Nova a valuable asset for scouting and tracking, as he could detect enemies long before they were in sight.
The third skill was Primordial Roar, which was an active skill that allowed Nova to let out a deafening roar that could stun and disorient his enemies. This skill was especially useful in battle, as it could give Orion an opening to strike or escape.
The final skill was Elemental Maniption, which was an active skill that allowed Nova to manipte the elements of nature around him. This skill was still in its infancy, and Nova could only manipte small amounts of earth and water, but Orion knew that with practice and training, Nova''s Elemental Maniption would be a force to be reckoned with.
With Nova''s new skills and his evolution into a rare beast, Orion knew that they were ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. But first, he needed to test out his new abilities as an Intermediate Beast Tamer.
Orion turned to Nova and gestured for him to follow. They left the cave and entered the dense forest, where they began to search for any beasts that they could find.
It didn''t take long before they came across a group of giant spiders. The spiders wererger than any that Orion had seen before, and he knew that they would pose a challenge.
Orion focused his aura and called out to Nova, who charged forward with a fierce determination. The spiders were fast and agile, but Nova was even faster. He darted around the spiders, dodging their attacks and shing at them with his razor-sharp ws.
Orion watched in amazement as Nova used his new skills to great effect. He could see the Primordial Strength in every blow and the Primal Instinct that allowed Nova to anticipate the spiders'' movements.
And when the spiders began to overwhelm Nova, he let out a Primordial Roar that stunned them long enough for Orion tounch a counterattack.
Together, Orion and Nova defeated the spiders with ease. Orion knew that it was only a small victory, but it was a victory nheless. He could feel his power as an Intermediate Beast Tamer growing stronger with every battle, and he knew that he was on the right path.
As they continued through the forest, they came across a river. Orion watched as Nova used his Elemental Maniption to part the waters, allowing them to cross without getting wet.
Orion was impressed with Nova''s progress, and he knew that they still had much to learn and discover together. He could feel the bond between them growing stronger with every passing day, and he knew that nothing could ever break it.
As Orion walked through the forest with Nova by his side, he felt a sense of awe and wonder at the beauty of his surroundings. The trees were tall and majestic, their leaves rustling gently in the breeze. Birds sang sweetly in the branches above, and the scent of pine and wildflowers filled the air.
As they walked, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards Nova. The wolf had been by his side through thick and thin, and he had proven himself to be a loyal and powerfulpanion.
Orion looked down at Nova and smiled, ruffling his fur affectionately. "I couldn''t have done it without you, boy," he said.
Nova looked up at Orion with his intelligent, amber-colored eyes and let out a low, contented growl. Orion could feel the wolf''s energy flowing through him, and he knew that Nova was just as grateful to be by his side.
As they walked deeper into the forest, Orion could sense a powerful aura emanating from the trees around them. He could feel the energy pulsing through his body, and he knew that they were approaching a powerful beast.
As they approached a clearing, Orion could see a massive, hulking beast in the distance. It was a giant bear, at least twice the size of any bear Orion had ever seen before. Its fur was thick and matted, and its eyes glowed with a fierce red light.
He could feel that this bear was also a Rare Beast and its power was almost at the same level or even stronger than Nova but Orion believed that Nova could defeat this bear.
Nova directly stood in front of Orion to face the bear that was now looking at them as if they were prey. As the bear approached them, Orion could feel the ground trembling beneath his feet. The bear let out a deafening roar, and Orion could feel his body being buffeted by the force of the sound waves.
Orion didn''t know if Nova which had just evolved could take down this huge bear. Nova was also prepared to attack this bear that threatened Orion.
Chapter 9 First Rare Beast Fight
?Orion didn''t know if Nova could fight the bear, but Orion could only pin his hope on Nova. The red-eyed bear began to move.
Orion watched as Nova charged toward the bear, his body moving with incredible speed and agility. The bear lunged forward, trying to swipe at the wolf with its massive paws, but Nova was too fast.
Nova dodged the bear''s attacks with ease, his body twisting and turning as he moved around therger beast. The bear roared in frustration, its red eyes glowing brighter as it tried to catch the wolf.
Orion could feel the tension building in the air, and he knew that this battle would be a fierce one. He focused all of his attention on Nova, trying to give the wolf as much support as he could.
Suddenly, Nova leaped forward, his body glowing with a bright blue light. Orion could see that Nova was using his Elemental Maniption skill, and he felt a sense of pride and admiration for hispanion.
Nova''s body crashed into the bear''s side, and Orion could hear the sickening sound of bone cracking. The bear roared in pain, swiping at Nova with its ws, but the wolf was too quick.
Nova moved with incredible grace, his body weaving in and out of the bear''s attacks. Orion could see that Nova was using his Primal Instinct skill, anticipating the bear''s moves before they even happened.
Orion watched in amazement as Nova continued to attack the bear, his Primordial Strength allowing him to deal massive damage with each blow. The bear was weakening, its movements bing slower and more sluggish.
Suddenly, the bear let out a deafening roar, and Orion could see that its red eyes were glowing brighter than ever. He knew that the bear was using its own special ability, and he braced himself for the worst.
The bear''s body began to grow, its muscles bulging and expanding as it transformed into an evenrger beast. Orion gasped in shock, realizing that this was no ordinary rare beast- it was a rare beast with the power to transform.
Nova didn''t seem fazed by the bear''s transformation, however. He continued to attack with all of his strength, his Primordial Roar adding to the chaos of the battle.
Orion watched as the two beasts shed, their bodies mming into each other with tremendous force. He could see that Nova was starting to tire, however, and he knew that he had to do something to help hispanion.
Thinking quickly, Orion began to channel his own aura, gathering the energy around him and directing it towards Nova. He could see the wolf''s body start to glow with a bright blue light, and he knew that his aura was giving Nova the strength he needed to continue the fight.
With a final burst of energy, Nova let out a loud howl, his body glowing brighter than ever. The bear roared in anger, but it was toote - Nova''s attack was too powerful.
Orion watched as the bear''s body was thrown back by the force of Nova''s attack, its eyes fading from their red glow as it slumped to the ground, defeated.
For a moment, Orion could only stand there, staring at the two beasts before him. He couldn''t believe that they had just won such a fierce battle - it was a testament to the strength and power of their bond.
Nova slowly approached Orion, his body still glowing with a blue aura. Orion could see that the wolf was exhausted, but he also knew that they had to leave the area quickly before any other beasts showed up.
"Good job, Nova," Orion said, patting the wolf''s head. "You were amazing."
Nova let out a low growl, his eyes closing in exhaustion. Orion quickly pulled out a healing potion from his bag and fed it to the wolf, watching as the potion worked its magic and healed Nova''s wounds.
These healing potions were distributed by Mrs. ire. Mrs. ire had said to use this if their beast was heavily injured in the wild.
Once Nova was healed and could walk, Orion turned to leave the area, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that the rare beast they had just defeated was not a normal creature - it had the power to transform, and he couldn''t help but wonder what other rare beasts were out there with simr abilities.
As Orion and Nova walked through the dense forest, Orion couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched. He had always been cautious in the wild, but after the battle with the rare beast, his senses were heightened.
He signaled to Nova to slow down, and they moved more quietly, trying to listen for any signs of danger. Orion knew that they couldn''t let their guard down, especially after what they had just faced.
As they walked, Orion heard a faint rustling sound in the bushes. He signaled for Nova to stay back as he approached cautiously, ready to defend himself if needed.
To his relief, he saw a small bird fly out of the bushes, and he realized that it had probably just been startled by their presence.
Orion chuckled to himself, feeling a bit silly for being so cautious. But he knew that in the wild, it was always better to be safe than sorry.
As they continued on their journey, Orion couldn''t help but think about the rare beast they had just defeated. He had never heard of a beast with the power to transform, and he wondered what other surprises the wild had in store for him.
Orion knew that he and Nova had a long way to go before they could consider themselves true Beastmasters. They would have to face many more challenges and battles before they could achieve their goal of bing the strongest team in thend.
But for now, Orion was content with the knowledge that he and Nova had grown even stronger from theirtest battle. He knew that their bond had deepened even further and that they would continue to face any challenge that came their way together.
Orion was going back to his apartment to think about his next move. This fight in the forest had awakened him that his power right was still not enough to defend himself from others.
Orion copsed onto his bed, exhausted from the day''s events. He closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep almost instantly. Despite his fatigue, he couldn''t shake the adrenaline rush that was still coursing through his veins. His mind reyed the battle with the rare beast, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride for how well he and Nova had worked together.
As he drifted off to sleep, he wondered what other beasts he would encounter in the future. He knew that there were plenty of dangerous creatures out there, and he was eager to test his skills as a beast tamer against them. He also thought about his fellow students at the school, wondering if any of them had experienced anything simr to what he had just gone through.
But as these thoughts swirled in his mind, they were eventually drowned out by the peaceful sound of his own breathing. Orion slept soundly, finally able to let his guard down after a long day of battling and taming beasts.
The next morning, Orion woke up feeling refreshed and energized. He got dressed and grabbed his bag, ready to head to the school to meet with Mrs. ire. He couldn''t wait to tell her about his advancement to Intermediate Beast Tamer and Nova''s evolution into a rare beast.
As he walked through the halls of the school, he could feel the eyes of his fellow students on him. Word had already spread about his sess in the forest, and he could see the admiration and respect in their gazes. It was a strange feeling for Orion, who had always been somewhat of a loner and had never been one to seek out attention.
When he arrived at Mrs. ire''s office, he knocked on the door and waited for her to call him in. As he stepped inside, Mrs. ire looked up from her desk and gave him a warm smile.
"Well, Orion, I must say I was quite surprised to hear of your sudden advancement to Intermediate Beast Tamer," she said, her eyes twinkling with curiosity. "And I see that Nova has evolved into a rare beast. You really are quite remarkable for someone so young."
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride at her words. He had always known that he was different from the other students, but he had never imagined that he would be singled out like this.
"Thank you, Mrs. ire," he said, trying to keep his voice steady. "I was just doing what I had to do to survive in the forest."
Mrs. ire nodded in understanding. "Yes, I can imagine. But it takes more than survival skills to be an Intermediate Beast Tamer. It takes talent, dedication, and a deep connection with your contracted beast."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of gratitude for the bond that he had forged with Nova. He knew that without her, he would never have made it through the battle with the rare beast.
"Well, Orion, I have to say I''m impressed," Mrs. ire said, rising from her desk. "And I think it''s safe to say that you have a bright future ahead of you in the world of beast taming."
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of excitement and anticipation for whaty ahead. He was ready to take on whatever challenges came his way, knowing that he had the skills and the strength to ovee them.
Chapter 10 An Opportunity
?Mrs ire was pretty impressed seeing that Orion had advanced into Intermediate Beast Tamer and also evolved Nova into a Rare Beast. Orion was still 15 years old when he advanced that impressed Mrs ire.
Mrs ire leaned forward in her chair, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Orion, I have an opportunity for you," she said, her voice low and urgent. "In one month, there will be a tournament for Intermediate beast tamers. It''s an opportunity for you to showcase your skills andpete against some of the best beast tamers from around the region. Many famous Academy representatives will be there, watching and scouting for new talent. I believe that you have what it takes to win this tournament and make a name for yourself."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise. He had never considered entering a tournament before, but the thought ofpeting against some of the best beast tamers in the region was exhrating. "What do I need to do to enter?" he asked, leaning forward in his chair.
Mrs ire smiled. "All you need to do is register for the tournament and prepare for the battles. The rules are simple: you''ll be pitted against other Intermediate Beast Tamers in one-on-one battles, and the winner of each match will advance to the next round. The final battle will be held in a grand arena, and the winner will receive a cash prize and some special resources."
Orion''s heart raced with excitement at the prospect ofpeting in the tournament. He had never been one to shy away from a challenge, and the thought of testing his skills against some of the best in the region was too good to pass up.
"I''m in," he said firmly, a grin spreading across his face.
Mrs ire nodded approvingly. "Good, I knew you would be. But let me warn you, thepetition will be fierce. You''ll need to be at the top of your game if you want to win."
Orion''s smile faltered slightly. He knew that the road ahead would not be easy, but he was determined to give it his all. "I''ll do whatever it takes to win," he said, his voice filled with determination.
Mrs ire nodded. "That''s the spirit, Orion. But there''s one more thing I want to suggest. You should consider getting a second beast to help you in the tournament. It will give you an advantage and increase your chances of winning."
Orion frowned. "I don''t know, Nova is already a handful. I''m not sure I can handle another beast."
Mrs ire shook her head. "That is a wrong judgement. You need a second beast that canplement Nova''s strengths and cover for its weaknesses. It will make your battles easier and more efficient."
Orion thought about it for a moment. He knew that Mrs ire was right. Having a second beast would increase his chances of winning, but he wasn''t sure where to start.
"Where do I find a second beast?" he asked.
"There''s a special spot in the forest where many rare beasts gather," Mrs ire said, her voice low and serious. "It''s one of the best ces to get a second beast. However, it''s also a dangerous ce. You''ll need to be careful, as some of the beasts there can be quite powerful."
Orion nodded, understanding the seriousness of the situation. "I''ll be careful," he promised. "But how will I know where this special spot is?"
Mrs ire smiled. "I''ll take you there myself," she said. "But before we go, you''ll need to prepare. Make sure you have all the necessary equipment and supplies, and be sure to bring some bait to attract the beasts."
Orion nodded, feeling a surge of excitement and nervousness. He had never faced such a challenge before, but he was eager to prove himself and find a powerful second beast. "I''m ready," he said, standing up from his chair.
Mrs ire stood up as well, a look of determination on her face. "Let''s go," she said, leading the way out of her office and into the forest.
As they walked deeper into the forest, Mrs ire began to give Orion some tips and tricks for beast taming. She told him about the importance of building a strong bond with his beasts and how to train them effectively. She also warned him about the dangers of overexerting his beasts and the importance of rest and recovery.
Orion listened attentively, soaking up all of the information like a sponge. He was determined to be the best beast tamer he could be, and he knew that Mrs ire''s advice would be invaluable.
After a while, they arrived at a clearing in the forest. Mrs ire signalled for Orion to be quiet as she scanned the area. Suddenly, she pointed to arge bird-like creature soaring through the air. "There," she whispered. "That''s the beast we''re looking for."
Orion''s heart raced as he watched the creature. It was beautiful, with iridescent feathers and razor-sharp talons. But he could sense its hostility, and he knew that capturing it would not be an easy task.
The beast''s feather also had some kind of zing fire in it. Orion was sure that this beast was strong. He wanted this beast to be his second beast.
Mrs ire began to summon her beast. Her beast was actually a spirit beast. It meant that Mrs ire was at least an Advanced Beast Tamer. A beast that had a body of a lion and a head of an eagle began to appear from Mrs ire''s beast space.
This beast was actually a Griffin. This beast was a spirit beast that Mrs ire had contracted. This beast was stronger than Nova. Mrs iremanded the Griffin to pressure the zing bird. Mrs ire''s Griffin was a grade higher than the zing bird, so its oue could be predicted.
Orion watched in amazement as Mrs ire''s Griffin attacked the zing bird. The two beasts shed in mid-air, their powerful wings creating gusts of wind that sent leaves and twigs flying. The Griffin easily suppressed the zing bird because of differences in tiers.
Orion could see that Griffin was a truly powerful beast, and he felt a twinge of envy. He knew that he had a long way to go before he could reach Mrs ire''s level of skill and power.
But he also knew that he had a determination to seed and a strong bond with Nova that could take him far. He watched carefully as Mrs ire and her Griffin continued to battle the zing bird, trying to pick up tips and tricks that he could use in his own battles.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Mrs ire''s Griffin emerged victorious. The zing bird, exhausted and wounded, fell to the ground andy still. Mrs ire''s Griffin didn''t even get exhausted at all. It seemed that it was a game for him.
The Griffin was battling the zing bird for so long in order to exhaust the zing bird and weaken it because Orion wanted to contract the zing bird.
After the zing bird fell down andy on the ground in exhaustion, Orion started to approach it. The Griffin was also apanying him to make sure that Orion was safe.
Orion stood over the zing bird, feeling a mixture of excitement and nervousness. He knew that contracting a beast was not an easy task, and there was always a risk involved.
He took a deep breath and took out a small dagger. He pricked out his finger to let the blood out. He carefully dripped a few drops of his blood onto the zing bird''s beak and waited for a response.
At first, there was no reaction. The zing birdy still, its eyes closed. Orion started to worry that he had done something wrong. But then, he saw a small twitch in the bird''s feathers. It was a good sign.
He dripped a few more drops of his blood onto the bird''s beak, and this time there was a more noticeable response. The bird''s feathers ruffled, and its eyes opened.
Orion took this as a sign that the bird was willing to ept his contract. He carefully dripped a few more drops of his blood onto the bird''s beak, and this time the bird didn''t resist. Instead, it opened its beak wide and allowed Orion to drip his blood inside.
After a few moments, the bird closed its beak and seemed to be deep in thought. Orion waited patiently, not wanting to rush the process.
Finally, the bird lifted its head and looked directly into Orion''s eyes. Orion felt a jolt of energy pass through him as he gazed into the bird''s fiery gaze.
The bird let out a piercing cry, and Orion knew that the contract wasplete. He had sessfully contracted the zing bird.
Excitement coursed through him as he thought about all the possibilities thaty ahead. With his newpanion, he could explore unchartednds, battle fearsome beasts, and unlock the secrets of the universe.
He began to check the beast panel for his second contracted beast. The beast panel would appear for each beast a beast tamer contract, and it was magical. The beast panel soon appeared, and the information made Orion very excited.
---
Name: ze Wing
Species: ze Wing
Grade: Rare Beast
Skills: me Burst, Fiery Talons, me Wing, ze Aura, Fireball
---
Orion looked at the information and looked at the skill. From the name of the skills, he could feel the power from it. He also began to think of an appropriate name for it. This ze Wing would be hispanion after all.
Chapter 11 Second Beast
?Orion was thinking of a good name for the ze Wing that he had just contracted. He finally decided that he would decide the name for this ze Wing Ste. It meant star, and it also connected to Nova. Ste''s information panel began to change.
---
Name: Ste
Species: ze Wing
Grade: Rare Beast
Skills: me Burst, Fiery Talons, me Wing, ze Aura, Fireball
---
Orion was also excited about the skills Ste had. The first skill was me Burst. This skill allowed Ste to release a burst of mes in a single direction, creating a powerful explosion that could damage enemies and set them on fire.
The power of me Burst was no joke. Its power was so strong that any Rare Beast needed to be wary when Ste used this skill. Mrs. ire Griffin was also a little injured because of this, even though Mrs. ire''s Griffin was a Spirit Beast.
Next, Orion exined the second skill, Fiery Talons. With this skill, Ste''s talons be engulfed in mes, making her attacks even more powerful. Orion demonstrated this by having Ste swipe her talons at a nearby tree, instantly setting it aze.
The third skill, me Wing, allowed Ste to spread her wings and create a wall of mes around her. This could be used defensively to protect herself from attacks or offensively to damage enemies.
The fourth skill, ze Aura, was a passive ability that constantly surrounded Ste with a fiery aura. This not only made her attacks more powerful but also made it more difficult for enemies to approach her.
Lastly, Fireball was a ranged attack where Ste would shoot a ball of fire at her target. This was a useful skill for taking out enemies from a distance.
As Orion watched Ste''s information panel, he couldn''t help but feel grateful to Mrs. ire for helping him contract this amazing beast. He knew that Ste would be a valuable addition to his team, especially in battles.
"Thank you so much, Mrs. ire," Orion said, turning to her. "I really appreciate your help in contracting Ste."
"It was my pleasure, Orion," Mrs. ire replied with a smile. "Ste is a wonderful ze Wing. I''m sure she''ll serve you well in your battles."
Orion nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of pride and excitement welling up within him. He knew that with Ste on his team, he would be unstoppable.
"Ste needs some rest and healing after the battle," Orion said as he opened his beast space and led Ste to enter it. "I''m going to put her back in her space for a while so she can heal."
"That''s a good idea," Mrs. ire agreed. "Rest is important for beasts, especially after a battle."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of relief as he watched Ste disappear into her space. He knew that she would be safe there and would heal quickly.
As he closed the space, Orion turned to Mrs. ire. "Thank you again for everything," he said. "I''m really d I met you and was able to contract Ste."
"It was my pleasure, Orion," Mrs. ire replied with a smile. "I''m always happy to help new Beast Masters like you. And if you ever need any more help, don''t hesitate to ask."
Orion nodded, feeling grateful for Mrs. ire''s offer. He knew that he still had a lot to learn about being a Beast Master and that he would need all the help he could get.
As he walked back to his dorm room, Orion couldn''t help but think about all the possibilities thaty ahead of him. With Ste on his team, he knew that he could take on any challenge and emerge victorious.
But he also knew that he couldn''t rely solely on Ste and Nova''s power. As a Beast Tamer, he needed to train and improve his own skills so that he could work in harmony with his beasts and lead them to victory.
Orion arrived at his dorm room and copsed onto his bed, feeling exhausted from the day''s events. He closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh, trying to clear his mind of all the excitement and adrenaline that was still coursing through his body.
Orion soon closed his eyes and waited for the next day that woulde to himter. The day had been exhausting for him. He needed a good rest now.
On the next day, Orion woke up with a nice and rxing body. He had recovered and was ready to train his beasts. He wanted to let Nova meet with Ste.
Orion soon went to the dining hall first to get some breakfast before going to the schoolyard. He ate an average meal at the dining hall. He could feel the gaze of other students that had known that he had advanced into Intermediate Beast Tamer. Orion ignored them and ate his fill.
After having breakfast in the dining room, Orion went to the schoolyard, where he wanted to train Nova and Ste. Orion soon arrived at the schoolyard. He opened his beast space and let Nova and Ste out.
He soon forgot that they were in the same beast space, so they must have gotten to know the others. The two of them also seemed to be on good terms. Orion looked again at both of the beast panels to see their information.
---
Name: Ste
Species: ze Wing
Grade: Rare Beast
Skills: me Burst, Fiery Talons, me Wing, ze Aura, Fireball
---
Name: Nova
Species: Primordial Wolf
Grade: Rare Beast
Skills: Primordial Strength, Primal Instinct, Primordial Roar, Elemental Maniption
---
After Orion looked at the data, he was happy that the skills were strong, but he also needed to train them. The tournament that Mrs. ire said to him would be started in a month, so he needed to do his best to train.
Orion decided that he would test the abilities of his two Rare Beasts against each other. It would be a good opportunity to see how well they could work together and what kind of strategies they coulde up with.
"Okay, Ste and Nova, it''s time for a little friendlypetition," Orion said, gesturing for the two beasts to face each other. "I want to see what you''re both capable of, so let''s give it your all."
Ste and Nova both seemed to understand what Orion was saying, and they both got into a fighting stance. Orion stepped back, giving them some space to move around and attack.
At first, Ste was hesitant to attack Nova. She didn''t want to hurt her fellow Rare Beast, and she was also still recovering from the battle the day before. But as Nova lunged towards her, Ste instinctively spread her wings and released a burst of mes in his direction.
Nova quickly dodged the mes, using his speed and agility to avoid Ste''s attack. He then countered with a powerful roar, unleashing a shockwave that knocked Ste back.
Ste quickly regained her footing and retaliated with a fiery talon swipe, aiming for Nova''s hind legs. Nova, however, was too quick, and he jumped out of the way, avoiding Ste''s attack.
The battle continued like this for a while, with both Rare Beasts trading blows and dodging each other''s attacks. Orion was impressed with their skills and their ability to work together.
He noticed that Ste was using her mes to keep Nova at a distance while Nova was relying on his speed and agility to get up close and personal with Ste. It was a good bnce, and it showed that the two beasts were able to adapt to each other''s strengths and weaknesses.
As the battle went on, Orion decided to step in and give the beasts some guidance. He called out to Ste and told her to use her me Wing skill to create a wall of mes around herself. Steplied, and as the mes rose up around her, Nova was forced to back off.
Orion then called out to Nova, telling him to use his Elemental Maniption skill to create a gust of wind that would blow the mes away from Ste. Novaplied, and as the mes were blown away, he quickly charged toward Ste, ready to attack.
Ste, however, was ready for him. As Nova lunged towards her, she spread her wings and released a st of fire, catching Nova off guard and knocking him back.
Orion watched as the two beasts continued to battle, each one adapting to the other''s attacks and strategies. It was clear that they were both skilled fighters, and Orion knew that he had made the right choice in contracting them.
After a few more minutes of intense battling, Orion decided to call the match. Both Rare Beasts were exhausted, and he didn''t want to push them too hard.
"Great job, Ste and Nova," Orion said, approaching the two beasts. "You both fought well, and I''m proud of you."
Ste and Nova both looked up at Orion, their eyes filled with pride and satisfaction. They had given it their all, and they knew that they had impressed their Beast Tamer.
Orion then led the two Rare Beasts back to their beast space, where they could rest and recover from their battle. He knew that they had a lot of training ahead of them, but he was confident that they could handle it.
As he closed the space, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. The tournament was only a month away, and he knew that he needed to train his Rare Beasts hard if he wanted to win.
Chapter 12 The Intermediate Tamer Tournaments
?A month had passed since the day that Orion contracted Ste. This was the day that the Intermediate Tamer Tournaments would be held. Mrs. ire had signed Orion in this tournament. This tournament was for Intermediate Beast Tamers.
The tournament took ce in arge stadium where hundreds of intermediate beast tamers hade to participate. Orion hade with his two rare beasts, Nova and Ste. They were both in their beast space and ready to fight. Orion had already checked hispetition list and had been informed that he had to win five rounds in the qualification stage to advance to the next stage.
Orion was confident that he could easily win the first five rounds by only using Nova, without even needing to use Ste. The first round was about to begin, and Orion stepped onto the battlefield with Nova. His opponent was a young girl with a lizard-like beast. The girl was nervous and unsure of herself, while Orion was calm and collected.
The referee announced the start of the battle, and the girl immediately ordered her beast to attack. The lizard-like beast charged toward Nova, but he easily dodged the attack. Nova then used his primal strength and knocked the beast out with a single blow. The girl was shocked, and the audience was impressed. Orion had won the first round with ease.
The second round was against a more experienced tamer who had arge bird-like beast. The bird had razor-sharp talons and could fly, giving it an advantage over Nova, who couldn''t fly. But Orion was prepared for this, and he used Nova''s elemental maniption skill to create a powerful gust of wind that knocked the bird out of the air. The bird crashed to the ground, and Nova finished it off with his primal strength.
In the third round, Orion faced a tamer with a beast that resembled arge insect. The insect had a hard exoskeleton, making it difficult for Nova to damage it with his primal strength. Orion quickly realized that he needed to use Nova''s elemental maniption skill to create a small me to weaken the insect''s shell. With the shell weakened, Nova was able to use his primal strength to finish off the insect.
The fourth round was against a tamer with a beast that resembled arge cat. The cat was fast and agile, making it difficult for Nova tond a blow. But Orion was patient, and he waited for the right moment to strike. When the cat lunged at Nova, Orion used Nova''s primal instinct to predict its movements and dodge its attack. Nova then used his primal strength to knock the cat out with a single blow.
The fifth round was against a tamer with a beast that resembled a giant octopus. The octopus had long tentacles that it used to attack from a distance, making it difficult for Nova to get close. But Orion was determined, and he used Nova''s elemental maniption skill to create a small me to distract the octopus. While the octopus was distracted, Nova used his primal strength to close in and deliver the finishing blow.
Orion had easily won all five rounds by only using Nova. He had not even needed to use Ste, much to the surprise of the audience and the other tamers. Many of the academy representatives had begun to take notice of Orion''s power, and whispers had started to spread throughout the stadium.
Orion was pleased with his performance, but he knew that the real challengey ahead in the tournament''s next stage. The second stage was a knockout tournament, where the winners of the qualification stage would face off against each other in single-elimination matches. This would continue until 32 participants were left.
Orion and his beasts rested in their beast space, preparing for the next stage of the tournament. He knew that thepetition would be tougher, and he needed to be ready for anything. He spent the rest of the day analyzing his potential opponents anding up with strategies to defeat them.
The representatives from different academies continued to discuss Orion''s performance in the Intermediate Tamer Tournament. They were all impressed by his skills and the power of his rare beasts. Some of them even spected that he might have the potential to be a legendary beast tamer in the future.
"He''s only fifteen years old and yet he''s able to defeat experienced intermediate tamers without even breaking a sweat," said one representative.
"It''s clear that he has a natural talent for taming rare beasts," added another.
"I heard that he''s only been a tamer for more than a year. Can you imagine what he''ll be able to aplish with more training and experience?" said a third representative.
The representatives from different academies were all in agreement that Orion was a rare talent in the world of beast tamers. They discussed the possibility of recruiting him to their own academies, but they knew that he would be in high demand and would likely choose an academy that could offer him the best training and resources.
As the representatives continued to discuss Orion, they noticed that many of the other intermediate tamers in the stadium were watching them with interest. They knew that Orion was the talk of the tournament, and they were curious to know more about him.
The representative who had been speaking about Orion walked towards the area where the young tamer was resting with his beasts. As he got closer, Orion noticed him and stood up to greet him.
"Hello there," Orion said politely, offering his hand for a shake.
The representative shook Orion''s hand firmly and smiled. "Hello young man, my name is Professor Alphonse. I represent the Tamer Academy in the Northern Region. I couldn''t help but notice your impressive performance in the tournament earlier."
Orion smiled modestly. "Thank you, sir. I did my best."
"I''m sure you did," Professor Alphonse said, nodding. "In fact, I was just discussing with my colleagues how much potential you have. You''re only fifteen years old, and yet you managed to defeat all five opponents with ease. That''s quite an aplishment."
Orion felt a sense of pride welling up inside him. He had always known that he was skilled at taming beasts, but to have it acknowledged by a representative of an academy was a great honor.
"Thank you, sir," he said again. "I''ve been taming beasts for as long as I can remember. It''s something I''ve always been passionate about."
Professor Alphonse nodded approvingly. "Passion is important, but talent is equally important. And you, young man, have both in spades."
Orion felt a surge of excitement at the professor''s words. He had always dreamed of attending an academy and honing his skills as a tamer. To hear someone of Professor Alphonse''s caliber speak so highly of him was a dreame true.
"Thank you, sir," he said again. "It''s always been my dream to attend an academy and learn more about taming beasts."
Professor Alphonse smiled. "Well, if you keep up this level of performance, I''m sure you''ll have no trouble getting into any academy you want. And if you ever decide to attend the Tamer Academy in the Northern Region, I would be happy to vouch for you."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise. To have a representative of an academy offer to vouch for him was a huge opportunity. He knew that getting into an academy was not an easy feat, and having someone vouch for him would greatly increase his chances.
"Thank you, sir," he said again, feeling a deep sense of gratitude toward the professor.
Professor Alphonse smiled. "No need to thank me, young man. You deserve it. Keep up the good work, and I''m sure we''ll be seeing a lot more of you in the future."
With that, the professor gave Orion a pat on the shoulder and walked away, leaving the young tamer feeling both excited and humbled. He knew that he still had a long way to go before he could truly be considered a master tamer, but to have a representative of an academy acknowledge his skills was a huge step in the right direction.
The announcement of the end of the first stage and the start of the second stage was met with excitement from the audience and participants alike. The atmosphere in the stadium was charged with anticipation as everyone prepared for the knockout tournament.
Orion and his beasts returned to their amodation, where they rested and prepared for the uing battles. The next day, they arrived early at the stadium, ready for the start of the second stage.
As Oriony on his bed, he couldn''t help but rey the events of the first stage in his mind. He was satisfied with his performance, but he knew that the next stage would be much more challenging. He had to be prepared for anything.
Orion''s beasts, who were resting in his beast space, seemed to sense his unease. They both lifted their heads to look at him with concern. Orion smiled at them reassuringly and took them out to stroke their fur and feathers.
The amodation that he got was big, and it was enough for Ste and Nova to be in the room. It was also the room that was specialized for a beast tamer.
"Don''t worry, guys," he said. "We''ll be ready for whateveres our way."
His beasts nuzzled his hand in response, and Orion felt a sense offort wash over him. He knew that he could always count on his beasts to support him.
Chapter 13 The Second Day Of The Tournament
?The next day, Orion woke up early and prepared himself for the second stage. He fed his beasts and checked their condition, ensuring that they were in peak condition for the uing battles. He also reviewed his strategy and made some adjustments based on his performance in the previous stage.
As he made his way to the arena, he saw that the crowd was bigger than the previous day. He felt a surge of excitement and nerves, knowing that thepetition was getting tougher and the battles more intense.
Orion stepped into the arena with Nova at his side. The crowd roared as he made his way to his designated area. The announcer''s voice boomed through the arena, introducing the first battle of the day.
"The next battle will be between Orion and his Dire Wolf, Nova, and the Fire Bird and Thunder Birdbo of thepetitor from the Southern Region!"
Orion was hiding the fact that Nova was a Primordial Wolf, so he told themittee that his beast was a Dire Wolf. Nova''s appearance was also the same as Dire Wolf, but Nova was bigger and stronger than Dire Wolf.
Themittee also didn''t mention Ste because I only released Nova for my battle, so Themittee didn''t say my other beast. It was also good to hide my strength and surprise my opponentter.
Orion''s heart skipped a beat when he heard about his opponent. Abination of two powerful beasts would be an interesting sight for him, but he was sure that Nova could handle it. Nova was stronger than ordinary Rare Beasts, after all.
Thepetitor from the Southern Region stepped into the arena, a tall and muscr man with a stern expression on his face. He also began to release his beasts into the arena.
Orion took a deep breath and nodded at Nova, signaling for him to get ready for the battle. The Fire Bird and Thunder Bird duo took their positions on the other side of the arena.
The referee signaled the start of the battle, and the Fire Bird let out a screeching cry as it unleashed a burst of mes toward Nova. The Primordial Wolf dodged the attack with ease, swiftly moving to the side and then jumping forward to strike the Fire Bird with his sharp ws.
The Thunder Bird swooped in from behind, unleashing a bolt of lightning toward Nova. Orion gritted his teeth as he watched the lightning strike Nova''s fur, sending sparks flying in all directions. Nova let out a fierce growl as he turned to face the Thunder Bird, his eyes glowing with a fiery determination.
Orion knew that Nova didn''t really get injured by those attacks in this battle, but watching it still sometimes made him shudder. The Fire Bird and Thunder Bird were both powerful beasts, and theirbination made them even more difficult to defeat, but it was only for an ordinary beast tamer.
Novaunched himself toward the Thunder Bird. His ws extended as he shed at the bird''s wings. The Thunder Bird let out a loud screech as it fell to the ground, writhing in pain.
The Fire Bird let out another burst of mes, but Nova was too quick. He dodged the attack and lunged forward, biting down hard on the Fire Bird''s neck. The Fire Bird struggled to break free, but Nova held on tight, his powerful jaws crushing the bird''s windpipe.
The crowd erupted in cheers as the Fire Bird, and Thunder Bird fell defeated on the ground. Orion breathed a sigh of relief as he walked towards Nova, patting him on the head. Nova didn''t really break a sweat on this battle.
"Well done, my friend," he said, a smile spreading across his face. "We did it."
Nova let out a happy bark, his tail wagging as he looked up at Orion with bright, intelligent eyes. Orion couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride as he watched his beast, knowing that they had made a great team.
Orion moved to the side of the arena to wait for his next battle. He knew that thepetition would only get tougher from here, and he needed to be prepared for whatever challengesy ahead, but seeing all the battles he fought, he was still thinking that he could win this.
As he waited, he watched the other battles unfold. He saw some participants struggling with their beasts while others seemed to have an easy time defeating their opponents. He took mental notes, studying their strengths and weaknesses so that he could adjust his strategy ordingly.
Finally, it was time for Orion''s second battle of the day. He took his ce in the arena, feeling a mix of nerves and excitement as he awaited his opponent.
The announcer''s voice boomed through the arena once again. "The next battle will be between Orion and his Dire Wolf, Nova, and the two-headed serpent of thepetitor from the Eastern Region!"
Orion''s eyes widened as he saw the two-headed serpent slither into the arena. The creature was massive, its scales glistening under the bright lights of the arena. Orion''s heart raced as he realized that this was going to be a tough battle.
He quickly assessed the serpent''s strengths and weaknesses, noting its incredible speed and agility, as well as its ability to breathe fire. Orion knew that he would have to be strategic in his approach if he wanted to win.
Nova, sensing his master''s unease, let out a low growl and bared his teeth. Orion ced a hand on the wolf''s head, reassuring him that everything would be alright.
The announcer called out the start of the battle, and the two beasts charged toward each other. The serpent''s headshed out, spitting mes at Nova, but the wolf dodged and weaved between the mes with ease.
Orion watched intently, his mind racing as he tried toe up with a n. He knew that Nova''s brute strength alone wouldn''t be enough to defeat the serpent, so he needed to find a way to use the wolf''s speed and agility to his advantage.
Suddenly, he saw an opening. The serpent had slithered up onto a rock, its two heads swaying back and forth as it scanned the arena. Orion gestured to Nova, signaling for him to move in.
The wolf darted towards the serpent, moving with lightning-fast speed as he circled around the creature. The serpent''s heads lunged out, but Nova was too quick, darting out of reach each time.
Finally, the wolf made his move. Heunched himself at the serpent''s nk, his jaws mping down on its scales. The serpent roared in pain and fury, its head thrashing wildly as it tried to dislodge Nova.
Orion watched, his heart racing as the battle unfolded. He could see the strain in Nova''s muscles as he fought to hold onto the serpent, but the wolf was relentless, his teeth digging deeper into the creature''s flesh with each passing moment.
Finally, with a mighty roar, the serpent copsed to the ground, defeated. Orion let out a sigh of relief, his heart pounding in his chest as he stepped forward to congratte Nova on a job well done.
The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse, and Orion felt a surge of pride wash over him. He had always known that Nova was a powerful beast, but seeing him in action was something else entirely.
As the announcer called out the end of the battle, Orion made his way back to the staging area, his mind already focused on the next battle. He knew that thepetition was only going to get tougher from here on out, and he needed to be ready for anything.
Orion nced at Nova and noticed that his fur was glowing brighter than before. He wondered if it was just a trick of the light or if there was something more to it.
The next opponent was a giant golem, a hulking creature made entirely of stone. Orion knew that this would be a tough battle, as the golem was known for its incredible strength and durability.
As the battle began, Orionmanded Nova to charge at the golem head-on. The golem swung its massive arms at Nova, but the wolf dodged and weaved around its attacks with ease. Nova then leaped onto the golem''s back and began to bite and scratch at its tough stone skin.
The golem tried to shake Nova off, but the wolf held on tight. Orion watched in amazement as Nova''s attacks began to crack and chip away at the golem''s stone exterior.
Eventually, the golem became too weakened to continue fighting, and Orion and Nova emerged victorious once again. The crowd was even more stunned than before, amazed at the incredible power and skill of the Primordial Wolf.
As they made their way back to the staging area, Orion noticed that Nova''s fur was glowing even brighter than before. He wondered if the energy from the battles was somehow making Nova stronger or if there was some other exnation.
The next opponent was a giant scorpion, a fearsome creature with venomous stingers and razor-sharp pincers. Orion knew that this battle would be particrly dangerous, as a single sting from the scorpion could be deadly.
As the battle began, Orionmanded Nova to stay out of range of the scorpion''s stingers and to focus on attacking its legs. Nova obeyed, darting in and out of the scorpion''s reach as he nipped and scratched at its armored limbs.
The scorpion tried to catch Nova with its pincers, but the wolf was too quick. Orion watched as Nova''s attacks began to wear down the scorpion''s defenses until finally, the creature fell to the ground, defeated.
Once again, the crowd erupted into cheers and apuse, and Orion felt a sense of pride and satisfaction. He had never felt more alive than he did at that moment, watching Nova unleash his full power and potential in battle.
As they made their way back to the staging area, Orion noticed that Nova''s fur was now glowing so brightly that it almost seemed to be emitting its own light. He wondered if there was some sort of transformation taking ce within the wolf, or if it was simply the energy from the battles fueling his strength.
Chapter 14 Advancing To The Final Stage
?Orion decided to ignore the glowing fur from Nova. Soon his Nova''s fur stopped glowing, and it was back to normal. Orion would like to check it, but he was still in the tournament.
Orion and Nova advanced to the next round of thepetition. The audience was in awe of the powerful duo, and many were cheering on them.
In the fourth battle, Orion and Nova were up against a pair of Iron Boars. These were tough opponents known for their thick iron hide and powerful charging attacks. Orion knew he needed to be strategic in this battle and make use of Nova''s agility and strength.
The battle began with the Iron Boars charging toward Nova, but the Primordial Wolf was too fast for them. He dodged their attacks and circled around them, biting and wing at their legs. Orion was impressed with Nova''s quick movements and precise attacks.
The Iron Boars tried to corner Nova, but he was always one step ahead. He jumped over their heads and attacked them from behind, leaving deep w marks on their iron hides. The audience was cheering for Orion and Nova, amazed by their incredible performance.
Despite their iron hides, the Iron Boars were no match for the power and agility of Nova. With each attack, Nova weakened them, and soon they were unable to stand up. Orion knew that this was his chance to finish the battle.
"Nova, finish them off with your howl!" Orionmanded.
Nova let out a powerful howl that shook the entire arena. The Iron Boars tried to resist, but they were already too weakened to fight back. The howl was so powerful that it shattered the iron hide on their bodies, leaving them vulnerable.
With one final attack, Nova finished off the Iron Boars, sending them crashing to the ground. The audience was stunned by the incredible disy of strength and power. Orion and Nova had once again emerged victorious.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a bit weird about Nova''s sudden increase in strength. He had never seen his beast this fierce before, and he wondered what could have caused this change. Nevertheless, he was grateful for Nova''s strength and knew that it would be a great asset in the uing battles.
Orion and Nova advanced to the next round of thepetition, and this time they were up against two powerful opponents: the Frost Lion and the Gale Lion. These two beasts were known for their incredible speed and their ability to control the elements of ice and wind, respectively.
The audience was on the edge of their seats as the battle began. The Frost Lion and the Gale Lion circled around Nova, preparing to attack. But Nova was not afraid. He stood his ground, his fur bristling with excitement.
The Frost Lion lunged at Nova, its ws glittering with frost. But Nova was too quick. He dodged the attack and countered with a powerful swipe of his paw, leaving a deep gash in the Frost Lion''s side. The Gale Lion tried to catch Nova off guard with a gust of wind, but Nova was too agile. He leaped into the air and came down with all his weight on the Gale Lion''s back, sending it crashing to the ground.
The audience was stunned by Nova''s incredible speed and strength. They had never seen a beast move so quickly or attack so fiercely. The academies'' representatives were equally impressed, taking note of Nova''s incredible power and agility.
The Frost Lion and the Gale Lion tried to regroup, but Nova was relentless. He darted in and out of their attacks, his jaws snapping at their necks and legs. The Frost Lion managed tond a blow, freezing Nova''s paw with its icy breath. But Nova didn''t let it slow him down. He simply switched to his other paw and continued the fight.
The Gale Lion was getting frustrated, and it began to call upon the power of the wind. A tornado formed around it, sending debris flying in all directions. But Nova was undeterred. He charged into the tornado, his powerful body cutting through the winds like a knife. He reached the Gale Lion and sank his teeth into its neck, bringing it down with a fierce growl.
The audience erupted into cheers and apuse as Nova stood triumphantly over his fallen opponents. Orion could feel the excitement coursing through him, knowing that Nova had just defeated two beasts that had dominated thepetition. He couldn''t wait to see whaty ahead.
After this win, Orion finally advanced into the final stage. He was among 32 finalists that wouldpete in the final stage of thepetition. He felt something amazing and excited that he could go this far.
He looked at Nova, that was in his beast space. He could feel that Nova''s power was growing stronger and stronger. He had also realized that the glow in his fur meant that Nova was getting stronger and wanted to evolve.
As the tournament entered its final stage, the representatives from various academies had be even more serious about recruiting Orion to their respective schools. Orion had proven himself to be a strong beast tamer, and many believed that he had the potential to be one of the greatest beast tamers in thend.
The representatives had been watching Orion''s performances closely and had been impressed by his skills, but they knew that convincing him to join their academy would not be an easy task. Orion would receive a lot of offers from other academies.
The representatives had begun to call their academies and prepare offers for Nova. They knew that Nova was an important part of Orion''s sess and that recruiting him would increase their chances of getting Orion to join their academy.
Each academy had its own approach to recruiting Orion and Nova. Some sent out emissaries to approach them directly, while others sent letters and invitations. But all of them were hoping to convince Orion and Nova to join their academy after the tournament was over.
One representative from the prestigious Sable Academy, a well-known institution that specialized in training and nurturing top-tier beast tamers, met with the academy''s board members to discuss the possibility of recruiting Orion.
"Orion is a rare talent, one that we cannot afford to let slip away," the representative said, his voice firm and determined. "He has already caught the eye of many other academies, and I believe that we should move quickly if we want to secure his ce with us."
The board members nodded in agreement, recognizing the importance of bringing Orion under their wing. They, too, understood that he was a rare talent, one that could potentially bring great honor and sess to their institution.
Another representative, this one from the powerful Skywing Academy, a renowned academy for those who specialized in taming and training birds of prey, also began to strategize their approach. They knew that Orion had shown great skill in handling wolves, but they believed that they could show him the potential of training and taming birds.
"We need to show Orion that the sky is the limit," the representative said, a confident smile on his face. "He may have mastered wolves, but with us, he could be a true master of the skies."
The representatives from the different academies continued to discuss their ns, all with the same goal in mind: to recruit Orion and make him a part of their institution. They knew that he was a rare talent, and they were willing to go to great lengths to secure his future with them.
As the final stage approached, the representatives decided to hold off on approaching Orion directly. They knew that he was focused on the tournament, and they didn''t want to distract him from his goal. They would wait until the tournament was over to make their move.
And so, the representatives watched with bated breath as Orion and Nova entered the final stage of the tournament, wondering which academy would have the honor of recruiting such a talented young man.
Orion didn''t know that he had be the target of many academies. This was what Mrs. ire said to him. He needed to join an academy that would protect and nurture him.
The day was over, and Orion went back to his amodation that had been prepared by themittee. He also wanted to check the change on Nova.
This day, Nova had been weird. Nova had be stronger after the first stage. Nova had be unstoppable in the second stage of the tournament. Orion also noticed that Nova''s fur would also glow sometimes.
Orion opened his beast and led Nova out from it. Orion was shocked when he saw Nova. Nova was bigger than before. Nova''s size was about 1 meter and a half, butter, Nova was around 1,8 meters now. He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that Nova was bing stronger.
Orion could also feel from his bond that Nova was now growing. Nova was digesting all the energy he got from the battle. It seemed that Orion''s Primordial Mastery had given more energy to Nova from battling and made Nova be stronger.
Orion understood his talent a bit more. His talent could make his beast be stronger in battle. Primordial Beasts in the past were stronger because all their lives were filled with danger, so they fought and fought and became stronger.
Orion was happy that Nova was bing stronger but he could feel that Nova could not go to the battle tomorrow because Nova was busy digesting all this energy. It seemed that Orion needed to use Ste for the final stage.
Chapter 15 The Final Stage
?The final stage of the tournament had finally arrived. The tension in the air was palpable as the 32 finalists gathered in the arena. The audience was roaring with excitement, eager to witness the ultimate battle between the strong beast tamers and their formidable beasts.
Orion was among the finalists, standing tall and proud. He hade a long way in the tournament, oveing every obstacle that hade their way. But this was the moment that truly mattered, the one that would decide their fate.
Orion and the rest began to draw lots to determine their opponent. Orion''s heart was pounding in his chest as he waited for his turn to draw. His eyes scanned the group of finalists, trying to predict who his opponent would be.
After he drew, he was surprised that he would face a thunder beasts tamer named Raikou. Raikou was known for his impressive thunder enchantment talent, which made his beasts even more powerful in battle. His two beasts, Thunder Hawk and Thunder Wolf, were strong in the tournament.
Orion soon went to the arena to start the match. He could not use Nova because he was still digesting all the power he got from the Primordial Mastery. Orion could only use Ste for the battle. Raikou had also entered the arena, and he had been prepared to fight.
After the both of us entered the arena, the announcer began to announce the start of our match, "The match between Orion and Raikou has finally started. You can summon your beast now." The audience was cheering for both of them.
Orion took a deep breath and summoned Ste, his ze Wing. The audience and representatives were surprised to see that Orion was using a different beast, as they were used to seeing him with Nova, his Dire Wolf.
Ste stood before Orion, her bright orange feathers and fiery aura making her an imposing figure in the arena. Orion had trained Ste well and knew that she had the skills necessary to take on Raikou''s beasts.
The battle began, and Raikou summoned his Thunder Hawk first. The bird-like beast was quick and agile, able to move around the arena with ease. However, Ste was not intimidated andunched a me Burst attack that caught the Thunder Hawk off guard. The bird screeched in pain as mes engulfed its body, but it quickly recovered and retaliated with a Thunder Shock attack that sent a jolt of electricity through Ste''s body.
Orion winced as he saw Ste struggle, but he knew she could handle it. Ste retaliated with Fiery Talons, her sharp ws coated in mes as she dove towards the Thunder Hawk. The bird tried to dodge, but Ste was too fast and managed to scratch its side, leaving a trail of mes in her wake.
Raikou was not one to be easily defeated, and he quickly summoned his second beast, the Thunder Wolf. The wolf wasrger and stronger than the Thunder Hawk, and its fur bristled with electricity as it prepared to attack.
Ste knew she had to be careful, and she used her me Wing attack to create a barrier of mes around her. The Thunder Wolf tried to break through the mes, but it was unable to get past them, and Ste took advantage of the distraction tounch a Fireball attack that hit the wolf square in the chest.
The wolf howled in pain as the mes engulfed it, but it refused to give up. It lunged towards Ste, its jaws snapping as it tried to sink its teeth into her. But Ste was too quick and managed to dodge the attack, leaving the wolf biting at thin air.
Orion watched as the battle raged on, his heart racing with excitement. He knew that Ste was strong, but he also knew that Raikou was a skilled tamer who could push his beasts to their limits. As the battle continued, it became clear that Ste was slowly gaining the upper hand.
The ze Wing was relentless, her attacks precise and calcted as she continued to chip away at Raikou''s beasts. The Thunder Hawk was beginning to tire, and its movements were bing sluggish as it struggled to keep up with Ste''s speed.
The Thunder Wolf, on the other hand, was still fighting with all its might. Its fur was a bit charred from the mes, and it was panting heavily, but it refused to give up. Orion could see the determination in its eyes, and he knew that this was going to be a tough battle.
Raikou was not one to give up easily, either. He knew that his beasts were strong, and he was confident in his thunder enchantment talent. He decided to use it to give his beasts an extra boost of power, hoping it would be enough to turn the tide of the battle.
Raikou closed his eyes and began to channel his enchantment. A crackling aura of electricity surrounded him, and his beasts began to glow with simr energy. The Thunder Hawk and Thunder Wolf both let out powerful roars, their bodies surging with electricity.
Orion watched with growing concern as he saw Raikou''s enchantment take effect. He knew that it was going to make Raikou''s beasts even more powerful, and he wondered if Ste would be able to handle it.
The Thunder Hawk and Thunder Wolf both charged toward Ste, their movements faster and more precise than before. Ste was caught off guard, but she quickly regained herposure andunched a ze Aura attack that surrounded her in a ring of fire, pushing back the charging beasts.
The Thunder Hawk and Thunder Wolf were undeterred, and they continued to push through the mes, their bodies surging with electricity. Ste tried to hold her ground, but she was beginning to tire under the relentless assault.
Orion gritted his teeth, wondering if Ste would be able to hold on. He knew that the battle was reaching its climax, and he wondered if he could win this.
But Ste surprised him once again. Just when it seemed like she was about to give up, she unleashed a massive Fireball attack that engulfed both of Raikou''s beasts. The Thunder Hawk screeched in pain as it was consumed by the mes, while the Thunder Wolf let out a fierce howl before copsing to the ground.
The audience erupted in cheers as Ste emerged victorious. Raikou looked on in disbelief, his enchantment talent having failed him. Orion walked towards Ste, a proud smile on his face as he congratted her on a job well done.
As Orion was about to leave the arena, Raikou walked towards him with a fierce face. Orion was a bit afraid, not knowing what Raikou''s intentions were. But to his surprise, Raikou stuck out his hand and asked for a handshake from Orion.
"I must congratte you, Orion," Raikou said with a smile on his face. "Your ze Wing is truly a formidable beast, and you are an exceptional tamer."
Orion shook Raikou''s hand, feeling a sense of relief and gratitude. He had been worried that Raikou was going to be upset with him for defeating his beasts, but instead, Raikou was gracious in defeat.
"Thank you, Raikou," Orion replied. "You are also a skilled tamer, and your Thunder Hawk and Thunder Wolf are impressive beasts."
Raikou nodded, a look of respect on his face. "It was an honor to battle against you, Orion. I hope we can face each other again someday."
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of camaraderie with Raikou. "I would like that very much. It''s always great to battle against worthy opponents."
Raikou chuckled, "Indeed, the thrill of the battle is in facing a worthy opponent. It helps us hone our skills and push our limits."
Orion nodded in agreement, "Absolutely. And I must say, your enchantment talent is remarkable. I have never seen anyonemand their beasts with such finesse."
Raikou''s expression turned a bit somber, "Unfortunately, it failed me today. But that''s the beauty of the battle, one can never predict the oue."
Orion smiled sympathetically, "That''s true. But don''t worry, you''ll have your time to shine again soon."
Raikou nodded, "I hope so. And when that timees, I''ll be ready."
The two tamers continued to chat for a while longer, discussing their favorite beasts and battle strategies. Raikou even shared a few tips with Orion on how to better train his ze Wing. Raikou soon parted from Orion.
As the representatives from the Skywing Academy watched Orion''s battle from the stands, they were impressed by the way he tamed his ze Wing. They knew that Orion had a natural talent for taming birds of prey and wanted to recruit him to their academy.
"Look at how he handles that ze Wing," one of the representatives said to the others. "He''s a natural. We have to get him to join us."
"I agree," another representative said. "We need to show him that the sky is the limit, and there''s no better ce to do that than at the Skywing Academy."
The representatives from the Skywing Academy began to brainstorm ideas for how to approach Orion and convince him to join their academy. They knew they had to make apelling offer that would entice him away from any other potential schools.
However, other representatives from other academies were surprised to see that Orion also tamed a flying beast. The representatives realized that Orion was not only skilled in taming birds of prey but was also well-rounded and versatile in his skills.
"We have to up our game," the first representative said. "He''s already showing that he can tame a variety of beasts, including those that can fly. We need to make sure our offer is better than anything else out there."
The representatives didn''t directly meet Orion during the tournament, but they made sure to gather as much information about him as possible. They studied his battles and his taming techniques, trying to find any weaknesses they could exploit to convince him to join their academy.
Chapter 16 Williams Strength
?Orion had won the first round, and he advanced to the second round. He went and looked at the participants that would be his next opponent.
The next battle was soon started after Orion finished his battle. The twopetitors stepped out onto the arena, ready for battle. The first was a tall, lean man with a sharp jawline and piercing blue eyes. His name was William, and he hailed from Ennd. He had a confident air about him, and Orion could tell that he was a seasoned tamer.
The otherpetitor was a shorter, stockier man with a friendly smile and warm brown eyes. His name was Jack, and he was from a small town in the English countryside. Orion could see that Jack was nervous, but he was determined to give it his all.
As the battle began, William called out his Gale Enchantment talent, and a gust of wind enveloped the arena. Jack countered with his basic Strengthening talent, and his beast, a powerful war hawk, grew in size and strength.
The crowd roared as the two beasts shed in mid-air. The war hawk, with its razor-sharp talons, dove toward the Gale Falcon, aiming for a swift kill. But William was not to be underestimated. He had trained his Gale Falcon well, and it was quick on its feet. The falcon evaded the hawk''s attack and circled back for a counter-attack.
The two beasts flew in circles around the arena, their talons shing in the sunlight as they tried to outmaneuver each other. William''s Gale Falcon had a speed advantage, but Jack''s war hawk was more powerful. It was a battle of wits, and both tamers were evenly matched.
Suddenly, William called out amand, and his Gale Falcon let out a deafening screech. The sound waves hit Jack''s war hawk like a ton of bricks, knocking it off bnce. The war hawk screeched in pain, and Jack struggled to maintain control over his beast.
William saw his opening and swooped in for the kill. His Gale Falcontched onto the war hawk''s back, sinking its talons deep into the bird''s flesh. Jack tried to pry the falcon off, but it was too strong. With one final screech, the war hawk fell to the ground, defeated.
Williamnded his Gale Falcon back on his shoulder and turned to face Jack, who was now calling out his second beast. The ground rumbled as the massive Grizzly Bear emerged from Jack''s beast space, its fur bristling with anger. The crowd gasped in awe at the sight of the formidable beast.
William smiled arrogantly at Jack. "Looks like you''re going all out now. Too bad it won''t make a difference."
Jack scowled. "Don''t be too sure of yourself, William. You may have beaten my war hawk, but Grizzly Bear is a different story."
William justughed. "We''ll see about that."
As the two beasts squared off, William felt a familiar energy coursing through his veins. It was the thrill of battle, the rush of adrenaline that he lived for. He knew that this fight would be his greatest challenge yet, but he was confident in his abilities.
The Storm Panther, his second beast, emerged from his beast space with a low growl. Its sleek ck fur rippled in the wind, and its eyes glowed with a fierce intensity. William had trained the panther to be the ultimate predator, and he knew that it was more than a match for the Grizzly Bear.
The two beasts charged at each other, their roars echoing through the arena. The Grizzly Bear swung its massive paw at the Storm Panther, but William had anticipated the attack. Hemanded his beast to leap to the side, dodging the bear''s strike with ease. The panther thenunched itself at the bear, its ws shing at the bear''s thick fur.
Jack watched in horror as his beast was quickly overwhelmed by the two predators. The Grizzly Bear roared in pain as the Storm Panther sank its teeth into its neck while the Gale Falcon swooped in to deliver devastating blows with its talons.
Despite his best efforts, Jack was unable to turn the tide of the battle. He could only watch helplessly as his beloved Grizzly Bear fell to the ground, defeated. The crowd cheered as William emerged victorious, his beasts standing triumphantly over their fallen opponent.
William basked in the adtion of the crowd, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction that he had never experienced before. He had proven himself to be the greatest beast tamer in thend, and he knew that his reputation would only continue to grow.
As he made his way out of the arena, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sadness. He had achieved everything he had ever wanted, but he couldn''t help but feel that something was missing. Maybe it was the thrill of the chase, the excitement of the unknown.
Orion stood at the side of the arena, watching the battle unfold before him. He could see the skill and determination in both William and Jack, but it was William who emerged victorious.
"Impressive," he muttered to himself, "But he hasn''t faced me yet."
Orion knew that he was a formidable opponent, and he had no doubt that William would be a challenge. However, he was confident in his own abilities, and he knew that he had what it took toe out on top.
As he watched William exit the arena, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation. He knew that their battle was inevitable, and he was eager to prove himself against the best.
But there was something about William that made Orion pause. He had seen that look in his eyes before, the same look he had seen in the eyes of many others who had be consumed by their own power and sess.
Orion knew that he would have to be careful in his approach to William, to not only defeat him in battle but also to help him see the bigger picture beyond just winning and bing the best.
As Orion made his way back to his amodation, he continued to mull over his thoughts about William. He knew that he needed toe up with a strategy to defeat him, but he also knew that he needed to approach this battle with caution.
As he entered his room, he went straight to his bed. He also looked at his beast space. Nova was still meditating, and Ste was looking up at him, Ste''s eyes gleaming with a mixture of anticipation and excitement.
Orion knew that she, too, was eager to prove themselves in the arena, to show the world what she was capable of. And he was determined to help them do just that.
He spent the rest of the evening preparing, going over his battle n, and strategizing with his team. They knew that they were up against some tough opponents, but they were ready to take on the challenge.
He also knew that Ste could win the next fight because he had felt it. He had felt that Ste had be stronger. It was the effect of his Primordial Talent.
Ste had be stronger from the battle earlier. Even though Ste was not evolving, he was sure that Ste''s power had risen to another level.
Orion smiled to himself, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction at the progress his beast had made. He knew that his Primordial Talent was a rare gift, and it had helped him and his beasts to grow stronger than they ever thought possible.
As he drifted off to sleep that night, Orion''s thoughts turned to the uing battle with William. He knew that it would be a tough fight, but he was determined toe out on top.
The next morning, he woke up early and began his preparations for the day ahead. He made sure that he and his beasts were well-fed and rested, and he went over his battle n once again.
As he walked towards the arena, he could feel the tension in the air. Everyone knew that today''s battles would be fierce, with only the strongest and most skilled fighters advancing to the next round.
As he entered the arena, he saw William on the other side, a look of determination in his eyes. Orion took a deep breath, ready to face his opponent and prove himself as the best.
The announcer directly said something to the audience, "Let''s start the second round. For the first battle, please wee Orion and William." The audience cheered after they heard the participant''s name.
After the cheer from the crowd, The announcer directly began to start the fight between Orion and William.
William opened his beast space. His Gale Falcon and Storm Panther appeared from the beast space. Orion could feel the aura from them, but he knew that his beast was stronger.
Orion also opened his beast space. Ste appeared from Orion beast''s space. As Ste emerged from Orion''s beast space, she let out a fierce growl, her fur bristling with excitement. Orion could feel the energy radiating off of her, and he knew that she was ready to give it her all.
He took a deep breath, centering himself, and then stepped forward to face William. The two of them stood at opposite ends of the arena, their beasts at their sides, ready to battle.
The air was charged with anticipation as the crowd waited for the fight to begin. Orion could feel the weight of their expectations on his shoulders, but he refused to let it get to him. He had trained for this moment, and he was ready to show what he was made of.
Chapter 17 Fighting William
?As the battle began, the two beasts faced off against each other, each one poised and ready for the other''s move. Orion and William stood on opposite sides of the arena, their eyes locked on their beasts.
Orion started the attack with a me Burst, sending a ball of fire towards William''s beasts. William''s Storm Panther quickly dodged the attack, while his Gale Falcon used its Wing Gust to blow the mes away.
The Gale Falcon then used its Feather Storm attack, sending a flurry of feathers towards Ste. Orion responded with a ze Aura, creating a shield of mes around Ste to protect her from the attack.
William''s Storm Pantherunched a Gust Burst, whichbined with the Gale Falcon''s Gust sh to create a powerful gust of wind. Orion''s Ste used her me Wing to create a fiery vortex, countering the wind and dispersing it in all directions.
The two beasts then engaged in closebat, with the Storm Panther using its Gale w and Storm Bite attacks, while Ste countered with her Fiery Talons. The sh of their attacks created a burst of energy, sending shockwaves through the arena.
William then used his Cyclone Leap tounch his Storm Panther into the air, while the Gale Falcon used its Sky Dive attack to follow up with a dive bomb attack. However, Orion was prepared and used his Fireball attack to intercept the attack, creating an explosion of mes that sent both of William''s beasts flying back.
William quickly regained hisposure and had his beasts stand up. They both had some minor injuries, but they were still ready to continue the fight. William had a determined look on his face, and Orion could feel his opponent''s intense focus.
Orion knew that he couldn''t let his guard down for a moment. Hemanded Ste to use her me Burst attack again, but this time, he added his own power to the attack. The resulting fireball was evenrger and more powerful than before, catching both of William''s beasts off guard.
The Storm Panther tried to dodge the attack, but it was toote. The me Burst struck it directly, causing a small explosion. William''s Gale Falcon quickly used its Wind Walk to escape the attack, but it was still hit by the heat, causing some minor burns.
William looked frustrated, but he didn''t give up. He had a n, and he knew that he had to execute it perfectly if he wanted to turn the tide of the battle. He used his Gale Enchantment talent to create a powerful gust of wind, then had his Gale Falcon use its Gust sh to create a powerful vortex.
Orion and Ste were caught off guard by the sudden change in the arena''s atmosphere. The wind was so strong that it was difficult to even stand. William used this to his advantage and had his Storm Panther use its Tempest Roar, which created a powerful shockwave that knocked Ste off bnce.
Orion quickly reacted and had Ste use her me Wing to stabilize herself, but William was already on the move. The Gale Falcon used its Whirlwind attack to create a tornado, which trapped Ste inside.
Orion could feel the panic rising in his chest. He knew that he had to act fast if he wanted to save Ste. Hemanded her to use her ze Aura to create a barrier of mes around her, but it was quickly extinguished by the intense wind.
William had a wicked grin on his face as he watched Ste struggle. He knew that he had Orion right where he wanted him. He had his Gale Falcon use its Gale Force attack, which created a burst of wind that sent the tornado spinning even faster.
Orion gritted his teeth in frustration. He knew that he had to do something, and fast. He closed his eyes and focused all of his energy on Ste. He could feel her power rising as if she was responding to his call.
Suddenly, Ste burst out of the tornado, her mes burning brighter than ever. William was taken aback, but he quickly regained hisposure. He had his Gale Falcon use its Sky Dive attack again, but this time, Ste was ready.
She used her me Burst attack to create a ball of fire, thenunched it toward the descending Gale Falcon. The fireball struck the Falcon head-on, causing a massive explosion that sent it flying back. William''s Storm Panther tried to intercept the attack, but it was toote.
The force of the explosion sent it tumbling across the arena floor, creating a cloud of dust and debris.
Orion let out a triumphantugh as he watched the two beasts struggle to stand. "Looks like your little n didn''t work out so well, William," he said, mocking his opponent.
William scowled, his face red with anger. "Don''t get too cocky, Orion. This battle isn''t over yet," he replied, his voiceced with venom.
Orion simply grinned, his confidence growing with each passing moment. He knew that he had the upper hand now, and he wasn''t about to let it slip away.
Finally, William''s Gale Falcon had lost in the explosion earlier. Gale Falcon had fallen down, and Storm Phanter was the remaining one. This was between Storm Phanter and Ste. Ste had some injuries, but it seemed that Ste still had the will to fight.
The Storm Panther stood up, its fur matted with dust and dirt, and red at Ste with fierce intensity. It let out a fierce roar, and William could feel its rage coursing through his body.
William clenched his fists, determination etched on his face. "Alright, let''s finish this!" he yelled, his voice ringing out across the arena.
Orion raised an eyebrow, amused by William''s sudden burst of energy. "You sure you want to keep going, William? Your beasts are looking pretty beaten up," he taunted.
William gritted his teeth, his eyes zing with fury. "I''ll never give up, Orion. I''ll fight until the bitter end," he growled.
Orion chuckled. "Well, suit yourself. Let''s see what you''ve got left," he said, gesturing for the battle to continue.
The two beasts charged toward each other once again, their movements were quick and precise. The Storm Panther lunged forward with a powerful swipe of its ws, while Ste countered with a fiery st from her mouth.
The two attacks collided in a burst of energy, creating a blinding sh of light. As the dust settled, the two beasts were locked in a fierce struggle, their muscles straining against each other.
William watched the battle with a mix of fear and determination. He knew that this was hisst chance to turn things around. He had to think fast ande up with a new strategy.
Suddenly, an idea popped into his head. He grinned, feeling a surge of excitement. "Storm Panther, use your Gust Burst!" he shouted.
The Storm Panther let out a fierce roar, and a gust of wind shot out from its roar, striking Ste with a powerful wind pressure. Orion gasped in surprise as Ste faltered, her mes flickering weakly.
But to William''s shock, Ste wasn''t defeated yet. Ste managed to regain her bnce and let out a piercing shriek, her wings igniting in a fiery ze that engulfed the Storm Panther. William could see the fear in the panther''s eyes as it was consumed by the mes, its roars bing weaker and weaker until it finally copsed in a heap on the ground.
William watched in horror as his final beast was defeated, unable to believe what had just happened. He had been so sure that the Storm Panther would be able to take down Ste, but now he was left with nothing.
Orion walked over to William, pping him on the back. "Well, that was quite the battle," he said, a hint of admiration in his voice. "You gave it your all, William. You should be proud of yourself."
William shook his head, unable to process what had just happened. "I don''t understand," he muttered. "How did the ze Wing survive that attack? And how did she manage to defeat the Storm Panther?"
Orion smiled knowingly. "You underestimate my ze Wing," he said. "She is my powerful beast that I have powerful bond with. She has the will to ovee your attack and defeat it."
William''s eyes widened in surprise. "I had no idea," he said, feeling a mixture of Surprised.
William was still stumped that he was defeated by Orion. He had even used two beasts, but he still lost the battle against Orion, which only used one beast.
Orion left the arena and went back to his amodation. The battle had also exhausted him very much. The battle between Ste and William''s beasts was so close.
He was happy that he had won the second round and went to the third round. He also could feel that Ste was resting and also meditating at the same time. It seemed that the next day, Ste would be a new beast that was more powerful than before.
Orion soon closed his eyes and started to doze off in his bed. He was tired, and the exhaustion had caught up to him.
Chapter 18 Stellas Evolution
?Orion had woken up the next morning. He felt good and excited for the day. He was also excited about Ste. Ste was digesting the power from the Primordial Mastery and evolving. He was excited to see what Ste was evolving into.
As Orion saw his beast''s space, he could feel the energy pulsing within. His Primordial Mastery talent had allowed him to have a stronger and more stable beast space than most beast tamers, making it strong enough to withstand Ste when evolving.
As he saw what was inside, he was greeted by a dazzling disy of light and heat. The air was thick with the scent of burning mes, and he could feel the intense heat emanating from the centre of the room.
In the centre of the room stood Ste, now towering at three meters tall, her wings spread wide and her eyes glowing with an intense orange me. Her form had transformed from that of a ze Wing to a big zing Eagle.
Ste had be a magnificent creature with vibrant feathers that shimmered like molten gold in the light. Her wings were longer and more powerful than before, allowing her to fly at incredible speeds and unleash devastating sts of fire and heat.
Orion could sense the incredible power radiating from Ste, and he knew that she was now a force to be reckoned with. He approached her slowly, his eyes taking in every detail of her new form.
"Ste, you look incredible," he said, a smile spreading across his face.
Ste let out a fierce cry, her mes burning brighter in response to Orion''s words. Orion could feel her excitement and joy at her new form, and he knew that they would make a formidable team.
"I can feel your power, Ste. Your evolution has made you stronger than ever before," Orion said, his voice filled with pride and admiration.
Orion opened his beast space to let Ste out to inspect her form further. Ste''s evolution didn''t affect Nova at all because of the section. Nova was still meditating in his beast space, so Orion ignored him for a moment.
He didn''t know too why Nova took a longer time to evolve, but it seemed that Nova would directly evolve to Spirit Beast, and that was the reason it was longer. He had tamed Stest month, so maybe because of the short time, Ste''s evolution was quicker. He could only deduce it like that. He now focused on Ste.
Orion''s amodation was big, and it was prepared for a beast tamer so he could let out his beasts here. Ste began to walk out from Orion''s beast space, and Orion was so shocked after seeing Ste''s form.
Ste was a magnificent creature; her form was sleek and powerful, her feathers were a deep crimson red, and her eyes were a bright yellow, sparkling with intelligence. Ste was the embodiment of grace and beauty, with her wingspan stretching up to 5 meters and her height towering at 3 meters. She was an imposing figure that demanded attention and respect.
Orion couldn''t help but marvel at Ste''s form. He had seen many creatures before, but he had never seen such a magnificent and awe-inspiring creature as Ste. He had trained the ze Wing, and now it had evolved into something far beyond his wildest expectations.
Orion approached Ste with a mixture of awe and admiration. "Ste," he said, "you are truly a magnificent creature. Your form is stunning, and your power is beyond measure."
Orion could also feel that Ste was at the limit of Rare Beast. Ste could break through into Spirit Beast, but Ste held in it for the moment. Orion was just an Intermediate Beast Tamer. He could only control Rare Beast. He thought about it for a moment and decided to let Ste break through.
Intermediate Beast Tamer could only control Rare Beasts because they only had the power for them. Orion ever heard that if Intermediate Beast Tamer had a strong enough bond with the beast when the beast broke through to the Spirit Beast, the beast would not attack its tamer even though the beast tamer was only Intermediate Beast Tamer.
Orion was trying this at the moment. He was confident that he and Ste had a deep bond even though they were only together for more than a month. Orion patted Ste on the back and told her that she could break through.
Orion led Ste back to his beast space to break through. Orion''s beast space was strong than normal. Nova and Ste had different sections in Orion''s beast space, so Ste would not affect Nova at all. Orion also looked at Ste''s new information in the panel.
---
Name: Ste
Species: Primordial zing Eagle
Grade: Spirit Beast
Skills: Primordial zing Talons, Primordial zing Wing, Primordial zing Aura, Sr re, Inferno Dive, me Shield, Scorching Scream
---
Ste''s species was called Primordial zing Eagle. It seemed that because of my Primordial Talent. All of my beasts would eventually evolve into Primordial Beasts hence the name Primordial in his species name.
Orion also noticed that Ste''s information had changed into Spirit Beast, so his normal strength must be in the Spirit Beast Realm. He also noticed the name of Ste''s new skills and wondered about it.
Orion then went to the arena to begin his fight. He wondered what the expression of the audience would be when he took out Ste on the Arena.
As Orion stepped into the arena, the crowd was abuzz with excitement. They had seen the performance of his beast, but nobody knew what to expect next.
When Orion summoned Ste, their jaws dropped in amazement. The audience had expected to see a rare beast, but what appeared before them was a spirit beast, an incredibly rare and powerful type of beast.
The audience gasped in awe as they took in Ste''s towering form, her feathers glinting in the bright lights of the arena. They could feel the heat radiating off of her, and many of them took a step back in fear.
Orion could sense their surprise and fear, but he remained calm and collected. He knew that Ste was more than capable of handling herself, and he was confident in their ability to win the fight.
But it wasn''t just the audience that was shocked. The representatives from different academies who hade to recruit Orion were stunned as well. They had seen his talent as a beast tamer and also his performance earlier, but they had not expected him to possess such a powerful Spirit Beast.
For an Intermediate Beast Tamer to possess Spirit Beast was to have a deep bond with it. The representatives soon remembered that Orion had a ze Wing earlier, so they deduced that this huge eagle was the evolved form of the ze Wing earlier.
The representatives from the SkyWing Academy, the de Academy, the Vortex Academy, the Crystal Academy, and the Thunder Academy all watched with amazement as Ste took to the arena, ready to fight.
The representatives from the academies couldn''t help but think about the offer they would have to make to recruit Orion. They knew that with his talent and Spirit Beast he possessed, he would be a valuable addition to any academy.
The representatives from the de Academy knew they had to make a strong offer, and they began to call their people in the academy to increase what they needed to offer for Orion. They knew that they couldn''t let him slip away to another academy, as he would be a valuable asset to their team.
The representatives from the SkyWing Academy also began to discuss what they could offer Orion. They knew that they had toe up with something better than what the de Academy could offer if they wanted to recruit him. They too started making calls to their people in the academy, trying to gather as much information as possible on what Orion would want in exchange for joining their academy.
The representatives from the Vortex Academy, the Crystal Academy, and the Thunder Academy were also in awe of Orion''s spirit beast, and they too began to discuss what they could offer him. They knew that they had toe up with something that would stand out from the other academies if they wanted to have a chance at recruiting him.
After a look at Orion, the representatives from the academies were lost in thought, trying toe up with the perfect offer for Orion. They knew that they would have to act quickly if they wanted to recruit him, as they weren''t the only ones who had noticed his talent and the Spirit Beast he possessed.
The representatives knew that they would have to go through their superiors in the academy to get the necessary resources to make an offer that would impress Orion. They all knew that this would be a difficult task, as there were many other talented beast tamers in their respective academies who also needed resources and attention.
The de Academy representatives knew that they had to get the support of their academy head if they wanted to make an offer that could match what the other academies were likely to offer. They knew that they had to convince their head that Orion was worth investing in and that his talent and Spirit Beast were valuable assets to their academy.
The representatives from the SkyWing Academy were also aware of thepetition they faced in trying to recruit Orion. They knew that they had to convince their academy head to allocate the necessary resources to make a strong offer. They started working on a proposal that highlighted Orion''s potential, his talent as a beast tamer, and the value of his rare spirit beast.
The representatives from the Vortex Academy, the Crystal Academy, and the Thunder Academy were also aware of the need to get the support of their academy heads. They knew that they had to present strong arguments for why their academy should be the one to recruit Orion, and they started working on proposals that highlighted their academy''s strengths and how they could help Orion achieve his goals as a beast tamer.
Chapter 19 The Final Battle
?Orion''s beast shocked many audiences that watched the beast. Ste was huge, and Orion''s opponent was intimidated by it also because of its size. The announcer soon got a surprising statement.
"Audience, I had received surprising news." The announcer suddenly said. The audience was curious about what news the announcer got.
"I have receive the information that Orion''s opponent had given up." The announcer said to the audience.
Orion was a bit shocked to see it. He admitted that Ste was big and intimidating, but he didn''t expect his opponent directly give up.
"I also had another news." The announcer said again.
"Other participants have also given up, so now Orion will go directly to the final. This match will be the final of thepetition." said the announcer shocking the audience.
Orion couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He had never heard of such a thing happening in anypetition before. He wondered if it was because of his impressive performance in the earlier rounds or if it was because of Ste''s intimidating size and strength.
The representatives from the different academies were also surprised. They hade to thepetition to recruit talented beast tamers, but they hadn''t expected to witness such an unusual turn of events.
As the announcement was made, the representatives quickly got on their phones and started making calls to their respective academies. They needed to inform their superiors about Orion''s impressive performance and the fact that he had made it to the final of thepetition.
They also needed to increase the offer they were going to make to Orion. With the news of his powerful Spirit Beast and his exceptional talent as a beast tamer, they knew that many other academies would be interested in recruiting him.
The representatives from the SkyWing Academy and the de Academy were among the first to make calls to their respective academies. They informed their superiors about Orion''s Spirit Beast and the fact that he had made it to the final of thepetition.
The SkyWing Academy was known for its expertise in training flying beasts, while the de Academy was renowned for its focus on training stealth-based beasts. Both academies knew that recruiting Orion would be a huge boost to their programs.
Meanwhile, the Vortex Academy, the Crystal Academy, and the Thunder Academy were also making calls to their respective academies. The Vortex Academy was known for its expertise in training water-based beasts and wind-based beasts, the Crystal Academy for its focus on ice-based beasts, and the Thunder Academy for its specialization in lightning-based beasts.
All the representatives knew that Orion was going to be in high demand after thepetition. They were determined to make the best offer they could to convince him to join their academy.
As thepetition ended, the representatives gathered together to discuss their offers. They knew that Orion would have many options to choose from, so they needed to make sure their offer stood out from the rest.
Orion, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of the frenzy he had caused among the representatives. He was just happy to have made it to the final and was looking forward to his next match. Little did he know that his life was about to change in a big way.
Soon the final opponent for Orion finally came to the arena. The final opponent was a young man with sharp features and a determined look in his eyes. He had a fierce-looking beast by his side, a giant wolf with silver fur and glowing yellow eyes. The crowd murmured in anticipation, wondering who would win between the two of them.
The announcer introduced the young man as Jaxon, a promising student from the de Academy, one of the most prestigious academies for Beast Tamers. Jaxon was known for his exceptional skills inbat, and his wolf beast was said to be one of the strongest in the academy.
Orion felt a wave of excitement and nervousness wash over him. He had trained hard for this moment, and he knew that the final match would be the most challenging yet. But he was determined to give it his all ande out victorious. He had also felt the Aura from the Thunder Wolf in front of him.
He knew that that beast was also a Spirit Beast. His opponent was also the same as him, an Intermediate Beast Tamer that also tamed a Spirit Beast. Ste let out a loud screech, signalling her readiness for battle. Jaxon''s wolf growled in response, and the two beasts eyed each other warily, waiting for the signal to attack.
Just before the battle began, Jaxon approached Orion with a smug expression on his face.
"I hope you''re ready to lose, kid," he taunted. "You might have a fancy Spirit Beast, but that doesn''t mean you have what it takes to win."
Orion bristled at Jaxon''s words, feeling insulted and underestimated. But he kept hisposure and replied calmly.
"Let''s see whoes out on top, shall we?" he said, a hint of determination in his voice.
With that, the announcer signalled the start of the match, and Jaxon and Orion gave themand for their beasts to attack. Ste lunged forward with her sharp talons while Jaxon''s wolf charged with its powerful jaws.
The two beasts shed in the center of the arena, creating a shockwave that sent dust and debris flying in all directions. Ste used her Primordial zing Talons to sh at the wolf''s fur, while the wolf retaliated with its Lightning Fangs, crackling with electricity.
Orion and Jaxon stood at the sidelines, giving their beastsmands and cheering them on. Jaxon, confident in his wolf''s abilities, taunted Orion, saying that he was no match for him and that he had been foolish to think he could win.
But Orion remained focused, his eyes locked on the battle. He knew that Ste was a formidable opponent, and he had full faith in her abilities.
Ste continued to fight fiercely, using her Primordial zing Wing to create a gust of mes that engulfed the wolf. The wolf responded by using its Shadow Form to disappear and reappear behind Ste, sinking its fangs into her back.
Despite the wolf''s powerful attacks, Ste remained steadfast. She used her Primordial zing Aura to shield herself from the wolf''s lightning attacks, and her Sr re to blind the wolf momentarily.
As the battle raged on, the crowd was on the edge of their seats, cheering and shouting as their favorite beasts fought fiercely. The battle was intense, with both beasts trading blows and neither gaining a clear advantage.
Orion and Jaxon continued to givemands to their beasts, trying to find a weakness in their opponent''s strategy. Jaxon seemed to be growing frustrated as his wolf''s attacks were continually being blocked by Ste''s powerful defenses.
Orion noticed that Jaxon''s wolf seemed to be relying heavily on lightning attacks, and he formted a n. He gave Ste themand to use her me Shield, which surrounded her in a wall of fire, effectively neutralizing the wolf''s lightning attacks.
Jaxon''s wolf growled in frustration, unable to prate Ste''s defenses. Orion saw his chance and gave themand for Ste to use her Inferno Dive, a powerful attack that sent her hurtling towards the wolf with incredible speed.
The wolf tried to dodge, but Ste''s speed was too much for it to handle. She mmed into the wolf, sending it crashing to the ground. As the dust settled, it became clear that the wolf was badly injured and struggling to get back up.
Orion and Ste had the upper hand, and the crowd erupted into cheers and apuse. Jaxon looked crestfallen, realizing that he had underestimated his opponent.
But the battle was not over yet. Jaxon''s wolf let out a thunderous roar, summoning its remaining strength. It used its Thunderous Charge to m into Ste, sending her flying across the arena.
Orion was worried, but he knew that Ste was tough and resilient. He gave her themand to use her Scorching Scream, a powerful attack that sent a st of mes towards the wolf.
Ste let out a fierce roar and unleashed her Scorching Scream, a st of intense mes that engulfed Jaxon''s wolf. The mes were so intense that they turned the wolf''s fur to ashes, leaving it vulnerable and weakened.
Jaxon was in disbelief, he had never seen his wolf defeated like this before. Orion and Ste had managed to outsmart and overpower him, proving that they were a force to be reckoned with.
The crowd was in awe, and they cheered loudly, congratting Orion and Ste on their victory. Orion approached Jaxon and offered him a hand, helping him to his feet.
"You put up a good fight," Orion said, "Your wolf is strong and resilient. But in the end, it was Ste''s fiery spirit that prevailed."
Jaxon nodded, acknowledging Orion''s skill and sportsmanship. "You and Ste make a great team," he said, "I hope we can battle again someday."
Orion smiled, "Anytime, anywhere," he replied, "But next time, we''ll make it even more epic."
Chapter 20 Champion And Academies Offers
?After the intense battle, Orion was crowned as the champion of the Beastmaster tournament. He stood on the podium, wearing a gold medal around his neck and holding arge trophy in his hands. The crowd cheered as he raised the trophy in triumph.
The tournament officials congratted Orion on his victory,mending him for his skill and strategy in the arena. They also offered him a reward for his sess, which was a choice between a rare magical gem or a valuable resource.
Orion considered his options carefully. He knew that the magical gem could be sold for a high price on the market, but he was also aware of the importance of resources in his line of work. After a moment of contemtion, he chose the resource, knowing that it would be more beneficial in the long run.
As he received the resource, the tournament officials exined that it was a rare mineral called Dragonstone, which had incredible properties. It could be used to enhance the power of dragon beasts. He knew that this would be good for the future.
One of the representatives approached Orion, introducing herself as Professor Amelia from the Skywing Academy. "Congrattions on your victory," she said, extending her hand. "Your beast is truly impressive."
Orion shook her hand, thanking her for the kind words. "What brings you here?" he asked.
"I couldn''t help but notice the incredible potential your beast has for aerialbat," Professor Amelia said. "Our academy specializes in flying beasts, and we would be honored to have you join us. You and your beast could truly soar to new heights with us."
Orion was intrigued, but he couldn''t help but feel torn. He had already been approached by representatives from several other academies, and he wasn''t sure which one to choose.
"Thank you for the offer," he said. "But I need some time to think about it. I''ve already been approached by representatives from other academies, and I don''t want to make a hasty decision."
Professor Amelia nodded understandingly. "Of course. Take all the time you need. Just know that if you do choose us, you won''t regret it."
As Orion was speaking to the representatives from Skywing Academy, he noticed another group of people approaching him. These representatives were from de Academy, and he recognized them as the same academy that had trained Jaxon.
"Congrattions on your victory," the de Academy representative said, extending his hand towards Orion. "I couldn''t help but notice your beast''s impressivebat abilities. It''s clear that you have a natural talent for training and battling beasts."
Orion thanked the representative for his kind words, but he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of difort at the mention of Jaxon. He knew that Jaxon had trained at de Academy, and he couldn''t help but wonder if the representative was trying to sway him towards their academy in an attempt to get revenge.
The de Academy representative noticed Orion''s hesitation and quickly reassured him. "I know that you and Jaxon have a bit of a history, but I want you to know that we have no ill will towards you or your beast. We simply recognize talent when we see it, and we would be honored to have you join our academy."
Orion listened carefully to the representative''s words, considering his offer. He knew that de Academy was known for their expertise in training stealth beasts, and he couldn''t help but be intrigued by the possibility of learning from them.
However, he also knew that he had other options, and he didn''t want to make a decision without carefully weighing all of his choices.
"Thank you for your offer," Orion said, smiling politely. "I will definitely consider it."
The de Academy representative nodded, understanding Orion''s need to take his time. "Of course. Take all the time you need to make your decision. We will be waiting for your answer."
After a while, Orion was approached by the representatives from Vortex Academy, who specialized in water and wind-based beasts. However, Orion had no such beasts in his possession, which made the representatives a bit hesitant.
"We understand that you do not have any water or wind-based beasts, but we believe that you have great potential to train and master these types of beasts," said the representative from Vortex Academy.
Orion appreciated the offer and was impressed by their confidence in him. He knew that training a new type of beast would be a great challenge, but he was always up for a challenge.
"I appreciate the offer, and I will definitely consider it," Orion replied, nodding to the representative.
He was still a bit unsure of which academy to choose, but he knew that he would make the right decision when the time came.
As Orion was talking to the representatives from Vortex Academy, another group approached him. This time, they were from Crystal Academy, an academy that specialized in Ice based beasts.
"Congrattions on your victory, Orion," said the representative from Crystal Academy, extending their hand in congrattions.
"Thank you," replied Orion, shaking their hand.
"We were very impressed with your battle strategy. You showed excellent control over your Beast," said the representative.
"Thank you. I appreciate thepliment," said Orion.
"We at Crystal Academy specialize in Ice based beasts. We would be honored to have you join us and share your expertise in battle strategy with our students," said the representative.
Orion hesitated. He didn''t have any Ice based beasts, and he wasn''t sure if he was ready tomit to another academy. But he was also intrigued by the idea of learning more about Ice based beasts and honing his skills in battle strategy.
"I appreciate the offer, but I don''t have any Ice based beasts," said Orion.
"That''s not a problem," said the representative. "We can provide you with ess to our resources and expertise in training Ice based beasts. And we believe that your skills in battle strategy could be a valuable asset to our academy."
Orion thought for a moment. He had a lot to consider, with offersing in from different academies. He didn''t want to make a hasty decision and regretted itter.
"Thank you for the offer. I will definitely consider it," said Orion.
The representative nodded understandingly. "Of course. Take your time and make the decision that''s best for you. We will be waiting for your answer."
Then suddenly, the representative from Thunder Academy stepped forward to introduce himself to Orion. "Congrattions on your victory, Orion. My name is Kaden, and I am here to offer you a ce at Thunder Academy. We specialize in training Thunder-based beasts, and I believe that with your skills and potential, you would make an excellent addition to our academy."
Orion listened intently, but he knew that he did not have any Thunder-based beasts in his current roster. "Thank you for the offer, Kaden, but I don''t have any Thunder-based beasts at the moment," Orion replied politely.
Kaden nodded understandingly. "I see. However, we offer a wide range of resources and training facilities that could help you expand your roster and learn more about Thunder-based beasts. And who knows, you may even discover a hidden potential in yourself and your beasts."
Orion considered Kaden''s words carefully. He knew that expanding his roster and learning about different types of beasts would be beneficial for his growth as a beast master. However, he also did not want to spread himself too thin and lose focus on his current beasts.
"I appreciate your offer, Kaden, and I will definitely keep Thunder Academy in mind. But for now, I need to think more about what would be best for my current beasts and my growth as a beast master," Orion said.
Kaden nodded respectfully. "Of course, Orion. I understand that this is a big decision. If you ever change your mind, don''t hesitate to contact us. We would be more than happy to have you at Thunder Academy."
As the representatives from the 5 academies were looking at each other, a tense silence fell over the group. However, it didn''tst long as one of them spoke up.
"Why would Orion even consider your academy?" The representative from Thunder Academy said, sneering at the others. "We specialize in Thunder-based beasts, something he doesn''t even have in his collection."
The representative from Vortex Academy scoffed. "Please, Thunder beasts are so outdated. We have water and wind-based beasts that could easily outmatch your Thunder beasts."
The representative from Crystal Academy chimed in, "And what about Ice-based beasts? They are the strongest in terms of defense and offense. Orion shoulde to us."
The representative from de Academy interjected, "But let''s not forget that we are the academy that nurtured Jaxon. We specialize in stealth-based beasts and training our warriors to fight in the shadows."
The representative from Skywing Academy, who had been quiet until now, spoke up. "While you all argue about which beast is the strongest, let''s not forget the importance of aerialbat. We specialize in flying beasts, something that could give Orion a great advantage in battle."
As the representatives continued to mock and argue with each other, Orion found himself in a bit of a dilemma. Each academy had its strengths and advantages, but he had to choose only one.
But suddenly, A manughed and directly infiltrated their conversation and suddenly, when the representatives looked at the man, they were surprised to see him here.
Chapter 21 An Invitation From Famous Academy
?The representatives from different academies were shocked to see the man that infiltrated their conversation. They knew who the man was. This man was very famous because he had reached the Master Beast Tamer Realm only at 20 years old.
Rnd ckthorn looked at the representatives from the different academies and smiled. "I''m just here to offer Orion some advice," he said. "He''s a talented young man, and I believe he has a lot of potential. I want to help him reach his goals."
The representatives from the different academies looked at each other, unsure of what to make of this. They had heard of Rnd''s reputation, and they knew that he was not one to offer help lightly. But at the same time, they knew that Orion was a special case. He had won the tournament, and he had done it with beasts that were notmonly seen in battle. They were curious to see what Rnd had to say.
"Well, we don''t want to stand in the way of anyone who wants to help Orion," said the representative from the de Academy. "But what kind of advice do you have to offer him?"
Rnd smiled again. "I think Orion has a lot of potential as a beast tamer, but I think he needs to focus on a few key areas," he said. "First, he needs to work on his bond with his beasts. He has a natural talent formunicating with them, but he needs to learn how to read their emotions better. Second, he needs to learn how to develop strategies that take advantage of his beasts'' strengths. And finally, he needs to learn how to adapt to different battle scenarios."
The representatives from the different academies nodded their heads, impressed by Rnd''s insights. They knew that he was one of the best and youngest beast tamers in the world, and they were starting to see why he hade to offer his help.
"But why offer your help to Orion?" asked the representative from the Crystal Academy. "Why not work with one of our own students?"
Rnd chuckled. "Because Orion is special," he said. "He has a unique talent for taming beasts, and I believe that he has the potential to be one of the best in the world. I want to help him reach that potential."
The representatives from the different academies looked at each other, unsure of what to make of Rnd''s words. They knew that he was not one to offer help lightly, and they were starting to realize that Orion might be even more special than they had originally thought.
Rnd ckthorn, sensing the hesitation and confusion of the representatives, spoke up again. "Gentlemen, I understand your concerns, but let me assure you that I have no ulterior motives. I am simply here to offer my assistance and guidance to young Orion."
The representatives exchanged nces, unsure of what to make of the situation. Rnd''s reputation as a Master Beast Tamer preceded him, and they knew that he was one of the most powerful and respected young individuals in the world of beast taming. However, they also knew that the Apex Academy, which he represented, was a fiercelypetitive and exclusive institution.
One of the representatives, a middle-aged man with a stern expression, stepped forward and addressed Rnd directly. "Mr. ckthorn, we appreciate your offer, but we cannot simply hand over one of our most promising students to a rival academy without due consideration."
Rnd nodded understandingly. "Ipletely understand your concerns, and but Orion is too unique in my eyes. I can''t help but to also offer him a chance. I do believe that he has the potential to be one of the greatest beast tamers of our time, and I would like to offer him the opportunity to train and study at the Apex Academy."
The representatives looked at each other, unsure of what to say. On the one hand, they were reluctant to let go of Orion, who had much potential. On the other hand, they knew that Rnd ckthorn''s offer was too good to refuse. Apex Academy was one of the fiercest academies that only trained only the best.
Orion, who had been standing nearby, watched the exchange with a mixture of awe and confusion. He had heard of Rnd ckthorn before, but he never thought that he would meet him in person. As Rnd walked past him, Orion could feel his powerful aura and could sense the depth of his experience and knowledge.
"Orion," Rnd said, turning back to him. "I hope you will consider my offer. The Apex Academy is a ce where you can truly reach your potential and be the best beast tamer you can be."
Rnd ckthorn was very persuasive, and he knew how to appeal to Orion''s ambition. "Orion, you have proven yourself as a formidable beast tamer," he said. "But do you want to be just another champion? Or do you want to be the best?"
Orion looked at him with interest. "What do you mean?" he asked.
"The Apex Academy is where the most talented and ambitious beast tamers go to train," Rnd exined. "We have the resources, the facilities, and the expertise to take your skills to the next level. And with your talent and drive, you could be one of the best beast tamers in the world."
Orion was intrigued. He had heard of the Apex Academy before, and he knew it was prestigious. But he also knew that joining it would mean leaving behind everything he had. Orion had told Mrs ire that he would join one of the academies, so he had said goodbye to Mrs ire before the tournament.
"I understand your hesitation, Orion," Rnd said. "But think about what you could achieve at the Apex Academy. You would have ess to the most advanced training methods and techniques, and you would be mentored by some of the greatest beast tamers in the world."
Orion thought about it. He had always been ambitious, and he had always wanted to be the best. But he also still hesitated about it. "I don''t know, Rnd," he said. "I appreciate the offer, but I need to think about it."
"I understand," Rnd said. "But before you make a decision, I want you to meet the chancellor of the Apex Academy. He''s been following your progress after i sent your information to him, and he''s very interested in meeting you."
Orion was surprised. "Really? The chancellor wants to meet me?"
"Yes, he does," Rnd said. "He believes you have the potential to be one of the greatest beast tamers of our time. And if you join the Apex Academy, he''s willing to offer you a full schrship."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise. A full schrship to the Apex Academy was a huge offer. He knew that the academy was expensive and only the wealthiest families could afford to send their children there. "A full schrship?" he repeated. "That''s very generous."
"It''s not just because of your talent, Orion," Rnd said. "The chancellor also admires your integrity and your dedication to your beasts. He believes you have the qualities of a true beast tamer, not just a champion."
Orion felt a surge of pride. He had always believed that the bond between a beast tamer and their beasts was important, and he was d that the chancellor of the Apex Academy shared that view. "I would like to meet him," he said.
Rnd nodded and gestured towards the entrance of the arena. "Then let''s go. The chancellor is waiting for us."
As they walked towards the entrance, Orion couldn''t help but overhear the representatives from the other five academies talking amongst themselves. "It''s a shame we couldn''t recruit him," one of them said. "He would have been a valuable addition to our academy."
"Yeah, but we can''tpete with the Apex Academy," another one replied. "Their resources and reputation are simply too great."
Orion felt a pang of guilt. He didn''t want to disappoint these representatives, but he also couldn''t deny the allure of the Apex Academy. As they reached the entrance, Rnd turned to Orion and said, "Don''t worry about them, Orion. You have to do what''s best for you and your beasts. That''s what being a true beast tamer is all about."
Orion nodded in agreement, grateful for Rnd''s words of wisdom. They made their way to a hotel in the town, where the chancellor of the Apex Academy was waiting for them.
The chancellor was a tall, imposing man with a sharp, intelligent gaze. He greeted Orion warmly and congratted him on his performance in the tournament. "I''ve been following your progress, Orion," he said. "And I have to say, I''m impressed. You have a natural talent for beast taming that is rare to find."
Orion felt a surge of pride at the chancellor''s words. He had always believed in his own abilities, but it was validating to hear it from someone as esteemed as the chancellor.
"I would like to offer you a ce at the Apex Academy," the chancellor said. "As well as a full schrship to cover your tuition and expenses."
Orion was taken aback. He had never dreamed that he would be offered such an opportunity. "Thank you, sir," he said, struggling to keep his voice steady. "I''m honored."
The chancellor smiled. "I believe you have the potential to be one of the greatest beast tamers of our time, Orion. And I want to help you realize that potential."
Orion felt a surge of excitement. He had always dreamed of being the best, and now he had the opportunity to make that dream a reality. "I ept, sir," he said. "I would be honored to join the Apex Academy."
The chancellor nodded, pleased. "Excellent. You won''t regret it, Orion. We have the best facilities, the best trainers, and the best beasts in the world. And with your talent and drive, I have no doubt that you will thrive here."
Chapter 22 Breaking Through To The Advanced Level
?"Now you have epted the schrship we''re offering you," the chancellor said. "But I want to emphasize that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Orion. The Apex Academy is extremely selective in its admissions, and only the most talented and deserving students are epted. But with this schrship, you would have the chance to receive the best education and training in the world and to make a real impact in the field of beast taming."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of awe and gratitude. "I''m honored, sir," he said.
The chancellor leaned forward, his eyes intense. "But let me be clear, Orion. This will not be easy. The curriculum at the Apex Academy is rigorous, and the standards are high. You will be pushed to your limits, and you will have to work harder than you ever have before. But if you have the drive and the determination to seed, then the rewards will be immense."
Orion met the chancellor''s gaze, feeling a sense of determination welling up inside him. He knew that this would be a challenge, but he was ready for it. "I understand, sir," he said firmly.
The chancellor nodded approvingly. "Good. Then let me be the first to officially wee you to the Apex Academy, Orion. We''re thrilled to have you on board."
Orion felt a sense of excitement and anticipation wash over him. This was it. He had made the decision to join the most prestigious academy in the world of beast-taming, and he was ready to give it his all. "Thank you, sir," he said, trying to keep his voice steady.
The chancellor smiled warmly at him. "You''ll be starting next semester, which is in two months. I suggest you take the time to prepare yourself physically and mentally. And if you have any questions or concerns, don''t hesitate to contact me or any of the staff at the academy. We''re here to support you in any way we can."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of reassurance. He knew that he would need all the help he could get. "Thank you, sir," he said again.
The chancellor stood up, signalling the end of the meeting. "I have one more thing for you, Orion," he said. "This is a gift from the academy. It''s a Beast Tamer''s Phone, filled with valuable information on beast taming and training techniques. I suggest you study it well."
He handed Orion a Phone that looked like a modern touchscreen phone, which felt somewhat normal in his hands. Orion flipped through the information in it, his eyes widening at the wealth of knowledge contained within. "Thank you, sir," he said, feeling overwhelmed by the generosity of the academy.
The chancellor nodded. "Consider it an investment in your education and training. We expect great things from you, Orion. Now, I''m sure Rnd is waiting for you. He''ll show you around the academy and answer any questions you might have."
Orion stood up, holding the Beast Tamer''s Phone tightly in his hand. "Thank you, sir," he said once more, before turning to Rnd. "Lead the way."
Rnd grinned, a glint of excitement in his eyes. "I can''t wait to show you around. The Apex Academy is like nothing you''ve ever seen before."
As they walked out of the hotel and towards a nearby hovercar, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder. He was about to see the most advanced and innovative academy in the world of beast-taming, and he couldn''t wait to dive in.
As they approached the hovercar, Rnd opened the door and gestured for Orion to get in. "Wee to the Apex Academy," he said, before climbing in himself and starting the engine.
As they took off into the sky, Orion couldn''t help but stare out the window in amazement. The academy was enormous, with multiple buildings and structures that seemed to stretch on for miles. He saw beasts of all shapes and sizes roaming around the grounds, and he felt a thrill of excitement at the thought of training them.
"Are you ready, Orion?" Rnd asked, ncing over at him.
Orion nodded eagerly. "I''m ready."
"Good," Rnd said with a smile. "Let me show you where you''ll be living."
He directed the hovercar towards one of the residential buildings on the outskirts of the academy. As theynded, Orion took in the sight of the sleek and modern structure before him. Rnd led him inside and up to the room that had been assigned to him.
"This will be your home for the duration of your time at the academy," Rnd said. "You''ll have everything you need here, including a fully equipped kitchen, a private bathroom, and a training area. Living alone allows our students to focuspletely on their studies and training, without any distractions."
Orion took it all in, feeling a sense of excitement and trepidation at the same time. It was a huge responsibility to be entrusted with so much freedom and independence, but he was determined to make the most of it.
"Thank you, Rnd," he said, turning to face the man. "I appreciate everything you''ve done for me."
Rnd gave him a reassuring smile. "You''ll do great, Orion. Just remember to stay focused and work hard, and you''ll achieve great things here."
With that, Rnd left him to settle in. Orion spent the next few hours unpacking his things and exploring his new surroundings. He felt a sense of pride and aplishment at being selected to attend the Apex Academy, but he also knew that there was a lot of hard work ahead of him. He was ready for the challenge.
Orion entered the house that would be his ce during the time he was in the Academy. He looked at the house and the space inside it.
The house was spacious, with a living area, a bedroom, a fully equipped kitchen, and a private bathroom. Orion walked around the living area, noticing thefortable couch and armchair, and arge window that offered a stunning view of the surroundingndscape.
The bedroom had arge bed, a wardrobe, and a desk, where he could do his studies and paperwork. The kitchen was equipped with all the necessary appliances, such as a stove, a refrigerator, and a microwave. Orion couldn''t wait to cook his own meals and experiment with new recipes.
He walked into the private bathroom and found it spotlessly clean, with a shower, a sink, and a toilet. Everything was in perfect condition, and Orion felt grateful for the attention to detail the academy staff had put into preparing his amodation.
As he finished unpacking his belongings, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation for the journey thaty ahead. He knew it would be a lot of hard work, but he was ready to take on the challenge and be the best beast-tamer he could be.
The first thing he needed to do was to break through into the Advanced Beast Tamer. Ste, his beasts, had be a Spirit Beast, and usually only Advanced Beast Tamers could tame them. Orion needed to break through to Advanced Beast Tamer in two months, where the semester would start.
He began to absorb the energy that he got from Ste and Nova. Orion was thinking that Nova was breaking through to the Spirit Beast Realm, so his energy must be big and also Ste had be a Spirit Beast, so energy from both of them should be enough to let him broke through to the Advanced Beast Tamer realm.
Orion closed his eyes and focused his mind, allowing the energy to flow through him. He felt a surge of power building inside him as he absorbed the energy from his two Spirit Beasts. As the energy intensified, he felt his body begin to change. His senses became sharper, and he felt a newfound connection with the world around him.
Days turned into weeks, and weeks turned into months. Orion continued to absorb energy from his Spirit Beasts and worked tirelessly on mastering his craft. He spent hours studying information on beast taming and practised his techniques every day. He experimented with different ways ofmunicating with his Spirit Beasts, learning to read their bodynguage and understand their emotions.
As the two-month deadline approached, Orion felt a newfound confidence in his abilities. He could sense that he was on the cusp of breaking through to the Advanced Beast Tamer realm. On the night before the semester began, he sat in meditation, focusing all his energy on the final push.
Finally, he felt it. A burst of energy erupted from within him, and he knew that he had achieved his goal. He opened his eyes to see Ste and Nova looking at him with pride and admiration. He had be an Advanced Beast Tamer.
Orion smiled with satisfaction and relief. He had worked hard to achieve this goal, and it had paid off. With his new status, he knew that he would be able to train and tame even more powerful beasts.
He also began to look at the change in his body and also with his beasts after he broke through to the Advanced Beast Tamer realm.
Chapter 23 New Forms
?After two months, Orion had finally broken through to the Advanced Beast Tamer. He could feel that his body was somewhat stronger than before. He felt like he could defeatmon beasts easily.
When he checked his beast space, he found out that his beast space had be stronger and also Nova had awakened. He found out that Nova had changed drastically. His fur was now silvery white, and his size was huge. It was the same size as Ste. He checked Nova''s stat directly.
---
Name: Nova
Species: Primordial Lunar Wolf
Attributes: Primordial, Moon
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
1. Lunar Eclipse - An active skill that allows the Primordial Lunar Wolf to unleash a powerful shockwave of lunar energy, causing enemies to be disoriented and lose bnce.
2. Moonlight Fangs - An active skill that enhances the wolf''s teeth with lunar energy, allowing it to bite through nearly any substance and cause additional damage to enemies.
3. Shadow Pounce - An active skill that allows the wolf to quickly close the distance between itself and its target, leaving behind a trail of shadows that can ensnare enemies and cause them to slow down.
4. Celestial Howl - An active skill that unleashes a deafening howl, capable of causing enemies to be disoriented and temporarily unable to attack.
Abilities:
1. Primordial Lunar Body - A passive ability that enhances the wolf''s ws, teeth, and body with lunar energy, allowing it to slice through most materials and inflict additional damage on enemies. It also enables the wolf to move faster and jump higher in areas with moonlight.
2. Primordial Moon Control - A passive ability that grants the Primordial Lunar Wolfplete control over lunar energy, allowing it to manipte and shape the energy at will. This ability also enhances the potency and destructive power of the wolf''s lunar attacks.
Introduction:
The Primordial Lunar Wolf is a powerful Spirit Beast with an affinity for lunar energy. Its abilities allow it to harness the power of the moon as both a tool for offense and defense, while its skills make it a formidable opponent to any who dare to cross its path.
---
Orion was surprised when he saw the information panel about Nova. He didn''t think that it would change this much. The information from the panel was moreplete than before. It seemed that this was one of the effects of breaking through to Advanced Beast Tamer. He also remembered that the information about beasts in the phone was also in this format.
He looked at the information and realized that Nova had evolved into Primordial Lunar Wolf. He had never heard of this kind of beast, and also, the attributes were weird. He had never heard of these attributes before. He only knew attributes like water, fire, thunder, etc.
Orion knew that the Primordial attribute probably was from his talent Primordial Mastery, but the Moon attribute was a bit unheard of for me. From its introduction, it seemed that it was from the moon, so it could be said that Nova would be the strongest at night.
Orion then opened his beast space and led Nova out of his beast space. He wanted to look closer at the new form of Nova. He was shocked that Nova was so huge after exiting his beast space.
He estimated that Nova was now about three meters tall and had a muscr body. Its fur was silvery white and had a glow to it, probably from the moon attribute. Its eyes were also different from before; they were now a bright, piercing blue. Its ws were sharper, and its teeth were longer and looked more dangerous. Overall, Nova''s appearance exuded power and strength.
Orion realized that Nova''s new form was in line with its skills and abilities. Its Lunar Eclipse skill could cause enemies to be disoriented and lose bnce. This was probably due to the shockwave of lunar energy that it could unleash.
Its Moonlight Fangs skill allowed it to bite through nearly any substance and cause additional damage to enemies, probably due to the enhancement of its teeth with lunar energy. Its Shadow Pounce skill allowed it to quickly close the distance between itself and its target and leave behind a trail of shadows that could ensnare enemies and cause them to slow down.
This was likely due to its ability to manipte lunar energy. Finally, its Celestial Howl skill could cause enemies to be disoriented and temporarily unable to attack, probably due to the deafening howl that it could unleash.
As for its abilities, its Primordial Lunar Body could enhance its ws, teeth, and body with lunar energy, allowing it to slice through most materials and inflict additional damage on enemies. It also enabled the wolf to move faster and jump higher in areas with moonlight.
This ability exined why Nova''s ws and teeth looked sharper and longer than before. Its Primordial Moon Control ability granted itplete control over lunar energy, allowing it to manipte and shape the energy at will. This ability also enhanced the potency and destructive power of the wolf''s lunar attacks, exining its powerful Lunar Eclipse skill.
Orion was amazed by Nova''s transformation and newfound strength. He realized that he had a powerful ally in Nova, and he would do everything he could to help it reach its full potential.
He also found out that Ste was also different from before. It looks like Ste was brighter than before. He didn''t know what had happened to Ste, but he decided to check on her information panel again because the panel was now more informative.
---
Name: Ste
Species: Primordial Sr Eagle
Attributes: Primordial, Sun
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Sr re - An active skill that unleashes a sudden burst of sr energy, scorching everything in the vicinity of the Primordial Sr Eagle.
Sr Wind - An active skill that creates a gust of sr wind, allowing the eagle to move at incredible speeds and knock back enemies.
Radiant Beam - An active skill that focuses a concentrated beam of sr energy, dealing massive damage to a single target.
Sunburst Shield - An active skill that creates a protective shield of primordial sr energy around the Primordial Sr Eagle, shielding it from iing attacks.
Abilities:
Primordial Sr Body - A passive ability that imbues the eagle''s talons, wings, and body with intense sr energy, allowing it to melt through most materials. It also enables the eagle to cover itself in primordial sr energy for additional protection.
Primordial Sun Control - A passive ability that grants the Primordial Sr Eagleplete control over sr energy, allowing it to manipte and shape the energy at will. This ability also enhances the potency and destructive power of the eagle''s sr attacks.
Introduction:
The Primordial Sr Eagle is a powerful Spirit Beast with an affinity for sr energy. Its abilities allow it to harness the power of the sun as both a tool for offense and defense, while its skills make it a fearsome opponent to any who dare to challenge it.
---
Orion was shocked after he saw the new Ste. He was shocked that Ste had also evolved, and it seemed that she also had unique attributes. Ste was now Primordial Sr Eagle. Nova was the moon, and Ste was the sun. Was it a coincidence? Let thought about itter and see what changes it brought to Ste.
Ste, the Primordial Sr Eagle, was a majestic creature that possessed an array of impressive skills and abilities. As her name suggests, she was closely connected to the sun, and her attributes include both primordial and sr energies. She was ssified as a Spirit Beast, a realm of creatures known for their exceptional strength and supernatural abilities that was tamed by Advanced Beast Tamers.
She also was huge, the same size as Nova, with a height of three meters and a span of wings of five meters. Her Aura was so strong that it intimidated the people around her.
Ste''s skills were geared towards utilizing sr energy to devastating effect. Her Sr re skill was a powerful attack that released a burst of sr energy, scorching everything in the vicinity of the Primordial Sr Eagle. This skill could be used to quickly dispatch groups of enemies or to clearrge areas of obstructions.
Her Sr Wind skill was equally impressive, creating a gust of sr wind that enabled Ste to move at incredible speeds and knock back any enemies that get in her way. This ability allowed her to quickly close the distance between herself and her opponents, making it difficult for them to mount an effective counterattack.
Ste''s Radiant Beam skill was a concentrated beam of sr energy that is capable of dealing massive damage to a single target. This was a highly precise attack that required a great deal of skill to use effectively. It could be devastating against opponents that were resistant to other forms of attack.
Finally, Ste''s Sunburst Shield skill created a protective shield of primordial sr energy around her, shielding her from iing attacks. This ability was particrly useful in battles against opponents that rely on ranged attacks or spells.
Ste''s abilities were just as impressive as her skills. Her Primordial Sr Body ability imbued her talons, wings, and body with intense sr energy, allowing her to melt through most materials. This ability also enabled her to cover herself in primordial sr energy for additional protection, making her almost impervious to physical attacks.
Ste''s Primordial Sun Control ability granted herplete control over sr energy. This enabled her to manipte and shape the energy at will, enhancing the potency and destructive power of her sr attacks. With this ability, Ste could summon the full force of the sun to unleash devastating attacks on her opponents.
In conclusion, Ste the Primordial Sr Eagle was a powerful and formidable opponent, possessing an array of skills and abilities that made her a force to be reckoned with. Her connection to the sun and her mastery of sr energy make her a unique and powerful creature, capable of unleashing devastating attacks against any who dared to cross her path.
Orion was amazed about what happened to his beasts. He felt that these two beasts would allow him to reach a greater height in beast taming.
Chapter 24 Advanced Class
?Orion had been excited about attending Apex Academy, one of the most prestigious institutions for Beast Tamers in the world. He had heard stories of the academy''s rigorous training and excellent facilities, and he had worked hard for it.
Orion had been epted into the academy and was now preparing to attend his first ss. However, he was a bit confused about where to go. He had been given a schedule, but the academy was massive, and he had no idea where his ss was located.
Just as he was starting to feel a bit lost and overwhelmed, there was a knock on his door. Orion was surprised to see Rnd, one of his fellow students, standing there with a friendly smile.
"Hey, Orion! I hope I''m not interrupting anything important. I just wanted to see if you needed any help finding your first ss," Rnd said.
Orion was grateful for the offer and dly epted. "Thanks, Rnd. I was actually a bit lost. I have no idea where I''m supposed to go."
Rnd chuckled. "Yeah, I remember feeling the same way during my first week here. Come on, I''ll show you the way."
As they walked through the bustling halls of the academy, Rnd noticed something that surprised him. "Wait, hold on a second," Rnd said, looking a bit shocked. "You broke through to Advanced Beast Tamer in the past two months? And you''re only 16?"
Orion nodded, a bit confused about Rnd''s reaction. "Yes, that''s right. Why is that surprising?"
Rnd shook his head, still looking a bit stunned. "It''s just that it usually takes people a lot longer to reach that level. And at such a young age... you must be incredibly talented."
Orion blushed a bit at thepliment, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Oh, I don''t know about that. I just work really hard."
"Well, regardless, that''s really impressive," Rnd said with a smile. "I think you''ll do great here at the academy."
As they walked, Rnd noticed something else. "It also seems that you need to change your ss. You have broken through, so you needed to go to a higher ss. Let''s go to the office." Rnd said to Orion. Orion just nodded.
Rnd exined to Orion about the different levels of sses. "There''s an Intermediate ss for Intermediate Beast Tamers, an Advanced ss for Advanced Beast Tamers, and a Master ss for Master Beast Tamers. With your new rank, you''ll be able to join the Advanced ss."
Orion nodded in understanding, feeling a bit excited to see what the advanced ss had in store for him.
Once they arrived at the office, they exined the situation to the receptionist. The receptionist was shocked to hear that Orion had be an Advanced Beast Tamer at such a young age and quickly updated his records to reflect the change in ss.
"Congrattions, Orion!" the receptionist said with a smile. "You''re now officially a part of the Advanced ss."
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment wash over him. He had worked hard for this, and it was nice to see it paying off.
"Thanks so much, Rnd," Orion said gratefully. "I don''t think I could have done this without your help."
Rnd shook his head. "Don''t mention it. You did all the hard work. I just helped guide you along the way." Rnd said before leaving Orion and told Orion the location of the advanced ss building.
Orion was filled with anticipation and awe as he walked towards the advanced ss building at Apex Academy. He had never been to a school like this before, and the fact that he had made it to the advanced ss was both exciting and daunting. The grandeur of the Academy was evident, with each ss having its own dedicated building, and the level of training provided was unmatched.
The advanced ss building was a towering three-story structure made of gleaming ss and steel. The entrance was guarded by two towering stone gargoyles that looked like they had been lifted straight out of a medieval cathedral. As Orion walked through the doors, he felt a sense of awe and respect.
The lobby inside was spacious, with marble floors and towering columns. Intricate tapestries adorned the walls, depicting legendary beasts and their tamers. Orion felt a bit intimidated by the grandeur of it all but also a sense of pride that he was now part of it.
When he entered the ssroom, he was surprised to find that there was only one ss at the advanced level, with just thirty students, including him. This was a stark contrast to the intermediate level, where there were multiple sses with dozens of students each.
The ss was led by a Grandmaster Beast Tamer named Professor Sorenson, who had trained many sessful tamers over the years. Orion felt a sense of excitement and nervousness as he took his seat among his new ssmates, all of whom were older and more experienced than him. He realized that he had much to learn, and he was eager to do so.
As Professor Sorenson walked into the ssroom and started the ss, Orion felt a wave of energy emanating from the professor. He realized that the man was not just any ordinary beast tamer but a Grandmaster Beast Tamer, and his aura was incredibly strong.
"Good morning, everyone. I''m Professor Sorenson, and I''ll be your instructor for this advanced beast taming ss," he said. "And it seems we have a new addition to our ss today."
He looked directly at Orion, and Orion could feel the professor''s intense gaze. He introduced himself and exined that he had just transferred from the intermediate level.
"Ah, I see," Professor Sorenson said, still studying Orion closely. "You are still young. Usually, an Advanced Beast Tamer is 18 years old, and that is considered normal. The genius ones reached Advanced Beast Tamer at 17 years old, but if you could reach Advanced Beast Tamer at 16 years old, you are a super genius."
Orion was surprised to hear this, as he had never heard of anyone reaching such a high level at such a young age. Professor Sorenson continued, "Let me also tell you that in this academy, the age of an Intermediate Beast Tamer is 15 years old. That is the level of the students in the academy."
Orion was amazed by the level of talent and dedication required to attend Apex Academy. He realized that he had much to prove and was eager to show what he was capable of.
Professor Sorenson then took the students to the training area, where Orion would show his beasts and prove that he was worthy of being in the advanced ss. The training area was a massive arena with all sorts of obstacles and terrain, including rocky terrain, dense forests, and even a small pond.
As Professor Sorenson watched Orion''s Spirit Beasts, Ste and Nova, move, he was clearly impressed. He had seen many Spirit Beasts before, but these two were different. Their size alone was a rare sight to see, and their potential for growth was remarkable.
Orion stepped back from his Spirit Beasts and watched as Professor Sorenson approached the group with an expression of interest on his face. The professor had a reputation for being stern and upromising, and Orion had been worried about how he would fare in front of him.
But as the professor approached, his expression softened into a smile, and Orion felt a wave of relief wash over him.
"Orion, I must say, I''m quite impressed," Professor Sorenson said, nodding approvingly. "Your control over these Spirit Beasts is remarkable, especially at your age."
Orion felt a warm flush spread across his cheeks at the professor''s words. He had been training with Ste and Nova for months now, working tirelessly to hone his skills as a Beast Tamer. It was gratifying to know that his hard work had paid off.
"Thank you, Professor," Orion said, his voice slightly hoarse with emotion. "I''ve been working really hard to get to this point, and I''m d that my efforts are paying off."
Professor Sorenson nodded again, his gaze flickering over the two Spirit Beasts standing patiently beside Orion. "I can see that you have put in a lot of hard work and dedication," he said. "You definitely have a bright future ahead of you, Orion."
Orion felt a surge of excitement at the professor''s words. He had always dreamed of bing a powerful Beast Tamer, someone who couldmand the respect of even the most formidable creatures in thend. And now, it seemed that he was on his way to achieving that goal.
"Thank you, Professor," he said again, his voice a little stronger this time. "I''m really excited to be here."
Professor Sorenson nodded, his eyes crinkling at the corners with a hint of amusement. "I''m excited to have you here," he said. "You''re going to be a great addition to our Advanced Beast Taming ss."
Orion felt a thrill of pride at the professor''s words. The Advanced Beast Taming ss was known throughout thend as one of the most rigorous and demanding courses for aspiring Beast Tamers. The fact that he had been epted into the program was a testament to his skills and dedication.
Chapter 25 First Battle Lesson
?Professor Sorenson began to teach the ss about the importance of understanding and utilizing their Spirit Beasts'' abilities and skills in battle. "Remember, each of your Spirit Beasts has unique abilities and skills that can give you an advantage in battle. It''s important to understand their strengths and weaknesses and use them to your advantage," he said.
"For your first lesson in Beast Taming. Today, we will be practicing battling with your Spirit Beasts. As you all know, battles are the best way to power up your Spirit Beasts and improve their skills."
Orion was excited to showcase the skills of his Primordial Moon Wolf, Nova, and Primordial Sr Eagle, Ste. He had been training them rigorously in preparation for this ss.
Professor Sorenson continued, "In this ss, we will be using simtion battles. You will be paired up with another student, and your Spirit Beasts will fight against each other in a virtual arena. This will allow you to practice your battle strategies without putting your Spirit Beasts in danger."
Orion looked around the ssroom, wondering who his opponent would be. He had heard rumors that some of the students in the advanced ss were very skilled at Beast Taming, and he hoped he would be paired with someone who would provide a challenging battle.
As the students were paired up, Orion''s heart began to race with excitement. He was paired with a girl named Maya, who was known for her mastery of lightning-based Spirit Beasts.
Orion stepped into the virtual arena, and Maya followed with her Spirit Beast by her side. Orion summoned his Primordial Moon Wolf, Nova. He could feel their energy coursing through him as he prepared for battle.
Maya summoned her Spirit Beast, the Thunder Elemental Tiger, and the two beasts faced each other, growling and snarling.
Orion couldn''t help but admire the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s majestic form. It wasrger than he had imagined, with fur that crackled with electricity and eyes that glowed with an intense yellow light. Its muscles rippled beneath its fur, and its sharp ws and teeth glistened in the virtual sunlight.
Maya noticed Orion''s admiration and grinned. "He''s strong, isn''t he?" she said, referring to her Thunder Elemental Tiger. "He''s a rare variant of the Thunder Tiger species, imbued with the power of thunder and lightning."
Orion nodded, impressed. "I''ve never seen a Thunder Elemental Tiger before. He''s truly magnificent."
Maya smiled. "He''s not just a pretty face, though. He''s got some serious skills." She turned to her Spirit Beast and gave him amand. The Thunder Elemental Tiger let out a deafening roar, ready for battle.
Before the battle began, Orion was surprised to see that information panels about both beasts suddenly appeared before him. Maya was not surprised to see that Orion was surprised to see the information panel in front of him, so Maya called out to him to exin it.
"Hey, don''t worry about that," Maya said, noticing Orion''s confusion. "It''s just a feature of the virtual arena. It shows us information about each other''s beasts, so we can n our strategies ordingly."
Orion nodded, taking a moment to read the information panel about Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger. He was impressed by its strength and lightning-based abilities. He also turned his attention to the panel disying Nova''s stats as the Lunar Wolf. As he read through the skills and abilities, he couldn''t help but feel like something was missing. But he shrugged it off, thinking that perhaps the Lunar Wolf was just a weaker variant of the Primordial Lunar Wolf.
Maya then noticed that Orion''s information panel only showed the name "Lunar Wolf" without any mention of the word "Primordial." She smirked, thinking that this would give her an advantage in the battle.
---
Species Name: Thunder Elemental Tiger
Attributes: Elemental, Thunder
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Thunder Strike - An active skill that unleashes a powerful bolt of thunder, striking the opponent and dealing massive damage.
Thunder Roar - An active skill that emits a deafening roar of thunder, stunning opponents and causing confusion.
Electric Charge - An active skill that charges the Thunder Elemental Tiger with electricity, increasing its speed and strength while also shocking enemies.
Lightning Shield - An active skill that creates a shield of electric energy around the Thunder Elemental Tiger, absorbing iing attacks and reflecting them back to the attacker.
Abilities:
Elemental Thunder Body - A passive ability that imbues the tiger''s fur and ws with elemental thunder energy, allowing it to conduct and manipte electricity.
Thunder Control - A passive ability that grants the Thunder Elemental Tiger control over thunder and lightning, enabling it to summon and direct powerful bolts of electricity with deadly uracy.
Introduction:
The Thunder Elemental Tiger is a fierce Spirit Beast with a strong affinity for thunder and electricity. Its abilities allow it to harness the power of the elements for both offensive and defensive purposes, while its skills make it a formidable opponent in battle. The Tiger''s thunder-based attacks are incredibly potent, and its mastery over electricity makes it a feared adversary to any who cross its path.
---
Species Name: Lunar Wolf
Attributes: Moon
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Lunar Shockwave - An active skill that allows the Lunar Wolf to create a small shockwave of lunar energy, causing enemies to be slightly disoriented.
Moonlit Bite - An active skill that enhances the wolf''s teeth with lunar energy, allowing it to bite through some materials and cause additional damage to enemies.
Shadow Trail - An active skill that allows the wolf to leave behind a trail of shadows as it moves, causing enemies to be slightly slowed down.
Howling Call - An active skill that unleashes a howl, capable of slightly disorienting enemies.
Abilities:
Lunar Body - A passive ability that enhances the wolf''s ws, teeth, and body with lunar energy, allowing it to inflict additional damage on enemies. It also enables the wolf to move faster and jump higher in areas with moonlight.
Moon Control - A passive ability that grants the Lunar Wolf control over lunar energy, allowing it to shape and manipte it at will. This ability also enhances the potency of the wolf''s lunar attacks.
Introduction:
The Lunar Wolf is a Spirit Beast with an affinity for lunar energy. Its abilities allow it to use the power of the moon for both offense and defense, while its skills make it a challenging opponent to those who underestimate it.
---
As the battle began, Orion watched as his Primordial Lunar Wolf and Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger charged towards each other with fierce determination. The two beasts shed in the center of the arena, their roars echoing throughout the virtual space.
The Primordial Lunar Wolf''s agility and speed were unmatched. It was able to dodge the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s powerful strikes with ease, its movements almost graceful in their fluidity. The Thunder Elemental Tiger was no slouch, however. Its thunder-enhanced attacks were ferocious, and each strike sent shockwaves through the arena.
As the battle continued, the two trainers watched on with bated breath. Orion was determined to win this battle, but he knew that the Thunder Elemental Tiger was a formidable opponent.
"Your Thunder Elemental Tiger is certainly strong," Orion said to Maya as they watched the beasts battle. "But my Lunar Wolf is not one to be underestimated either."
Maya smiled. "I can see that. Your wolf is incredibly fast and agile. But don''t forget that my tiger has the power of thunder on its side. One well-ced strike could end this battle in an instant."
Orion nodded, fully aware of the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s power. But he had a few tricks up his sleeve as well. He signaled to his Primordial Lunar Wolf, and it responded with a fierce howl that echoed throughout the arena.
The howl triggered the wolf''s Celestial Howl skill, causing the Thunder Elemental Tiger to be momentarily disoriented. Orion seized the opportunity andmanded his wolf to pounce, its Shadow Pounce skill leaving behind a trail of shadows that ensnared the tiger and slowed it down.
Maya was quick to respond, however, andmanded her Thunder Elemental Tiger to use its Lightning Shield skill. The shield absorbed the Primordial Lunar Wolf''s next attack and reflected it back towards it. Orion''s wolf was thrown back, but it quickly regained its footing and retaliated with a Lunar Eclipse skill, causing the Thunder Elemental Tiger to lose bnce.
The battle continued, each Spirit Beastnding powerful strikes and dodging attacks with impressive agility. The arena was filled with the sounds of their roars and the crackling of thunder and lightning.
As the battle approached its climax, Orion and Maya locked eyes, each determined to emerge victorious. Their Spirit Beasts continued to sh, their skills and abilities pushing each other to the limits.
In the end, it was Orion''s Primordial Lunar Wolf that emerged victorious. With a final howl that shook the arena, the wolf unleashed a Moonlight Fangs skill that pierced through the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s electric shield and dealt a finishing blow.
Maya bowed in respect to Orion, acknowledging his skill as a tamer and the power of his Lunar Wolf. The virtual arena faded away, and the two trainers were left to reflect on the intense battle they had just witnessed.
Chapter 26 Training And Mission
?As Orion and Maya stepped out of the virtual arena, their hearts were racing with excitement and adrenaline. The intense battle they had just experienced had left them panting and sweating, but they couldn''t help feeling energized and exhrated.
As they caught their breath, Professor Sorenson approached them with a smile. "Well done, Orion and Maya. That was an excellent battle. Your Spirit Beasts performed admirably, and your strategies were well thought out."
Orion and Maya both bowed to the professor, grateful for his praise. They had worked hard to prepare for this moment, honing their skills and bonding with their Spirit Beasts.
"It''s clear that you both have a deep understanding of your Spirit Beasts and the art of Beast Taming," the professor continued. "Keep practicing and honing your skills, and you''ll both be powerful tamers one day."
As the ss continued, other students began to battle in the virtual arena, their Spirit Beasts shing against each other with roars and shes echoing throughout the room.
Orion watched with interest as his ssmates battled, taking note of their strategies and techniques. Some tamers focused on brute force, using their Spirit Beasts'' strength to overpower their opponents. Others used a more defensive approach, relying on their Spirit Beasts'' abilities to absorb and deflect attacks.
Orion was impressed by the diversity of strategies employed by his ssmates. It was clear that each tamer had a unique style and approach to Beast Taming, and he knew that he could learn a lot from them.
As the battles continued, Professor Sorenson walked around the room, observing each tamer and their Spirit Beast. He would asionally offer advice and suggestions on how they could improve their performance, always pushing them to reach their full potential.
Orion listened intently to the professor''s feedback, taking mental notes on how he could improve his own skills as a tamer. He was determined to be one of the best in the ss, and he knew that it would take a lot of hard work and practice to get there.
As the ss drew to a close, Professor Sorenson gathered the students together. "I''m impressed by all of your performances today. You''ve all shown a great understanding of Beast Taming and a strong bond with your Spirit Beasts."
He then went on to give them their assignment for the week. "For your assignment, I want you all to work on improving one aspect of your Beast Taming skills. It could be anything from honing your Spirit Beast''s abilities to improving your strategic nning. Be creative, but also be specific in what you want to improve."
Orion listened closely, already formting his n. He knew that he needed to work on improving Nova''s abilities and skills, particrly in the area of lunar energy maniption.
As the ss dispersed, Orion approached Maya with a smile. "That was an intense battle we had," he said.
Maya grinned back at him. "It was, but it was also a lot of fun. Your Lunar Wolf is truly impressive."
Orion nodded, grateful for her praise. "Thank you. Your Thunder Elemental Tiger was a worthy opponent as well."
They chatted for a few more minutes, exchanging tips and strategies. Maya showed Orion some of the lightning-based techniques that she used with her Spirit Beast, and Orion shared some of the lunar-based techniques that he used with Nova.
As they parted ways, Orion felt a newfound sense of camaraderie with Maya and the rest of his ssmates. He realized that although they were allpeting against each other, they were also learning from each other and pushing each other to be better tamers.
The rest of the week passed quickly, with Orion spending every spare moment training with Nova and Ste. He practiced manipting lunar energy, honing his wolf''s speed and agility, and improving his eagle''s aerialbat skills. He even started experimenting withbining Nova''s lunar energy with Ste''s flight, creating a powerfulbination attack that could take opponents by surprise.
During this time, Orion also spent time researching and studying different Spirit Beasts, their strengths, weaknesses, and abilities. He read books, watched videos, and even consulted with other tamers to learn as much as he could about these fascinating creatures.
As he learned more, Orion began to develop a deeper appreciation for the bond between tamer and Spirit Beast. He realized that it wasn''t just about taming and battling; it was about forming a strong partnership and mutual respect with these creatures.
By the end of the week, Orion felt confident in his progress. He knew that he had improved his skills as a tamer, and he was eager to showcase them in the next ss.
When the day of the next ss arrived, Orion was excited to show off his progress. He entered the virtual arena with a newfound confidence, summoning Nova and Ste.
As he waited for his opponent, he took a moment to survey the arena. It was arge circr space with a variety of terrain, including rocky outcroppings and grassy fields. In the center of the arena was arge crystal, which glowed with a soft light.
Maya stepped into the arena, her Thunder Elemental Tiger crackling with electricity. Orion could see the determination in her eyes, and he knew that she would be a tough opponent.
"Are you ready for round two?" Maya asked with a smirk.
Orion grinned back. "I''m always ready."
The battle began, with Maya summoning a series of lightning strikes from her Thunder Elemental Tiger. But Orion was ready this time, using Nova''s lunar energy to create a barrier that absorbed the attacks.
As the battle continued, both tamers employed their Spirit Beasts'' abilities and techniques to the fullest. Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger was a force to be reckoned with, striking with lightning-fast speed and power. But Nova was equally impressive, using its lunar energy to enhance its speed and agility.
The two tamers battled fiercely, with neither gaining a clear advantage. But in the end, it was Orion who emerged victorious. With a final st of lunar energy, he knocked Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger off bnce, allowing Ste to swoop in and deliver the finishing blow.
As they stepped out of the arena, Professor Sorenson approached them once again. "Another excellent battle, Orion and Maya. It''s clear that you''ve both been working hard to improve your skills as tamers."
Orion and Maya both bowed to the professor, exhausted but proud of their performance.
"Well done," Professor Sorenson said with a smile. "I can''t wait to see what you''ll both aplish in the future."
As the ss came to a close, Orion felt a sense of satisfaction and aplishment. He knew that he still had much to learn and improve upon, but he was proud of how far he hade. And with the help of his Spirit Beasts and his fellow tamers, he was confident that he would continue to grow and excel as a tamer.
Months had passed since Orion first started his Beast Taming sses. He hade a long way since his first day, and his skills had improved significantly. He had made many friends in his ss and had learned a lot from his fellow tamers.
As the ss settled into their seats, Professor Sorenson appeared before them with a serious expression on his face. "Good morning, students," he said, his voicemanding attention. "I have an important mission for each pair of you."
He then proceeded to pair each student with another ssmate, assigning them toplete a mission together. Orion looked around anxiously, wondering who he would be partnered with.
When the professor called out Maya''s name, Orion felt a wave of relief wash over him. He had be good friends with Maya over the months, and he knew that they worked well together.
The professor exined their mission: to defeat a band of thieves who had been terrorizing nearby viges. The bandits were known to be skilled fighters, and they had powerful Spirit Beasts at theirmand.
"I have faith in each and every one of you," Professor Sorenson said. "But I urge you to take this mission seriously. Lives are at stake, and failure is not an option."
Maya turned to Orion, her expression serious. "We can do this," she said, determination in her voice.
Orion nodded, feeling a mixture of excitement and anxiety. This was their first real mission, and it was no small task. But he trusted Maya, and he knew that they could work together to ovee any obstacle.
"Let''s start by gathering information about these bandits," Orion said, his mind already racing with possible strategies. "We need to know what we''re up against before we cane up with a n."
Maya agreed, and the two of them set off to gather information about the bandits. They talked to vigers, who gave them descriptions of the bandits and their Spirit Beasts. They also learned that the bandits had been targeting certain trade routes and had been sessful in stealing valuable goods.
After gathering as much information as they could, Orion and Maya retreated to a quiet spot to discuss their n. Theyid out a map of the surrounding area and marked the locations where the bandits had been spotted.
"We know that they''ve been targeting the trade route that runs through the forest," Orion said, pointing to a spot on the map. "We could set up an ambush there, using the cover of the trees to our advantage."
Maya nodded, considering his idea. "That could work, but we need to be careful. The bandits are skilled fighters, and their Spirit Beasts are powerful. We need to have a solid strategy in ce before we engage them."
Orion agreed, and the two of them spent the rest of the day brainstorming and refining their n. They worked out different scenarios and contingencies, taking into ount the various Spirit Beasts that the bandits were known to possess.
As the sun began to set, they finally had a solid n in ce. They would set up an ambush in the forest, using their Spirit Beasts'' abilities to camouge themselves among the trees. They would use abination of long-range attacks and close-quartersbat to take down the bandits and their Spirit Beasts.
Chapter 27 Bandit Defeated
?The next morning, Orion and Maya set out on their mission. They travelled through the forest, keeping a careful eye out for any sign of the bandits. As they neared the trade route, they slowed down and began to move stealthily, using their Spirit Beasts'' abilities to blend in with the trees and the underbrush.
They spotted the bandits ahead, moving along the trade route with a small caravan of stolen goods. Orion and Maya signalled each other silently and then moved into position, ready tounch their attack.
The bandits were caught off guard by the sudden attack, and they scrambled to defend themselves. But Orion and Maya were too skilled, too well-prepared. They moved with precision and speed, taking down the bandits one by one.
Orionmanded Nova tounch a flurry of lunar energy sts while Maya called upon her Thunder Elemental Tiger to unleash bolts of lightning. The bandits'' Spirit Beasts were powerful, but Orion and Maya''s teamwork was even stronger.
As the battle raged on, Orion noticed that one of the bandits had snuck away and was attempting to escape. He signalled to Maya, and the two of them gave chase. Orion rode Nova, while Maya rode her Thunder Elemental Tiger.
The bandit was fast, but Orion and Maya were faster. They caught up to him and dismounted, preparing to take him down. But as they closed in, the bandit turned to face them, a desperate look in his eyes.
Orion and Maya tensed, ready for another attack. But instead of fighting, the bandit spoke.
"Please, don''t hurt me," he said, his voice shaking with fear. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Just spare my life."
Orion and Maya exchanged a quick nce. They knew that they needed information on the rest of the bandit group and their operations. They cautiously lowered their weapons and motioned for the bandit to speak.
"The leader of our group is an Advanced Beast Tamer," the bandit said, his eyes darting nervously between Orion and Maya. "He has a powerful Spirit Beast, and he''s been using it to terrorize nearby viges and steal valuable goods. We''ve been working for him for months, but we didn''t know what we were getting into."
Orion and Maya listened carefully, taking mental notes on everything the bandit said.
"Where is the leader now?" Orion asked.
"He''s at our hideout, in the mountains," the bandit replied. "But be careful. He''s a skilled fighter, and he won''t go down without a fight."
Orion and Maya nodded, knowing that they had to stop the leader before he caused any more harm. They bound the bandit''s hands and left him tied up by the side of the road, then set off towards the mountains.
As they made their way to the hideout, Orion and Maya discussed their next steps.
"Do you think there will be more bandits waiting for us?" Maya asked, her eyes scanning the trees for any signs of danger.
"It''s hard to say," Orion replied. "But we need to be prepared for anything. We don''t know how many bandits are in there, or what kind of Spirit Beasts they have."
Maya nodded, her expression serious. "We can''t let our guard down. These bandits are dangerous, and we don''t know what they''re capable of."
As they approached the hideout, they could hear voicesing from inside. Orion motioned for Maya to stay back, and he crept forward, using Nova''s lunar energy to mask his presence.
Peeking through a crack in the door, Orion saw several bandits gathered around a table, discussing their next move. One of the bandits was a tall, muscr man with a fierce-looking Spirit Beast by his side.
Orion signalled for Maya to join him, and together they came up with a n. Orion would distract the bandits while Maya snuck around to the back of the hideout and took out any bandits guarding the exit.
Orion burst into the hideout, Nova and Ste at his side. "You bandits are under arrest!" he shouted, hoping to draw their attention away from Maya.
The bandits spun around, surprised by the sudden intrusion. The tall, muscr bandit stepped forward, his Spirit Beast snarling at Orion.
"You''re making a big mistake, kid," the bandit growled. "We''re not going down without a fight."
Orion smirked, ready for the challenge. "I''d like to see you try."
Orion took out his phone and searched for the information about the beast that the bandit''s leader tamed. He searched for it and found it. He also shared the information to Maya.
---
Species Name: Mountain Elephant
Attributes: Earth, Strength
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Tremor Stomp - An active skill that allows the Mountain Elephant to stomp the ground with immense force, causing a seismic shockwave that damages and disorients enemies.
Earthquake Charge - An active skill that allows the Mountain Elephant to charge forward with incredible speed, causing the ground to shake and enemies to be knocked back.
Rock Hurl - An active skill that enables the Mountain Elephant to hurlrge boulders at enemies, dealing massive damage.
Tusks of Fury - An active skill that allows the Mountain Elephant to unleash a flurry of tusk attacks, piercing through armor and defenses.
Abilities:
Mountain Stamina - A passive ability that enhances the Mountain Elephant''s endurance, allowing it to sustain heavy physical activity for long periods without tiring.
Earth Mastery - A passive ability that grants the Mountain Elephant control over earth elements, enabling it to manipte rocks and boulders for offense and defense.
Introduction:
The Mountain Elephant is a Spirit Beast with an affinity for earth elements and immense physical strength. Its skills are focused on causing seismic disruptions and using its massive size and tusks to deal devastating damage. With its Mountain Stamina and Earth Mastery abilities, it is a formidable opponent that can endure and control the battlefield.
---
Orion and Maya looked at the information about the beast and found out that the beasts were also strong and the battle would be a little hard for them but they believed in their beast.
Maya took out his Thunder Elemental Tiger, and Orion took out his beasts as well. Orion''s beasts were Nova, the Primordial Lunar Wolf, and Ste the Primordial Sr eagle. With this, they began to attack the bandit leader.
As the battle began, the bandit leader and his Mountain Elephant charged towards Orion and his beasts. Ste let out a deafening screech, causing the bandit''s elephant to stumble back in pain. Meanwhile, Nova leapt forward andnded a devastating blow on the bandit leader''s beast, causing it to bellow in a fury.
"Ha! Your puny beasts stand no chance against my Mountain Elephant!" the bandit leader sneered.
Orion and Maya exchanged a determined look, and with a fierce cry, they charged towards the bandit leader and his Spirit Beast. The battle was intense, with each side using its skills and abilities to gain the upper hand. Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger unleashed a powerful bolt of lightning, while Orion''s Primordial Lunar Wolf caused the ground to shake with a lunar shockwave. Ste swooped down from above, raining down sr energy on the bandits below.
The bandit leader and his Mountain Elephant fought fiercely, using their strength and earth-based abilities to deal heavy damage to Orion and Maya''s beasts. But the two Spirit Masters refused to give up, determined to take down the bandit leader and bring justice to thend.
"You call that an attack?" the bandit leader taunted, his eyes gleaming with arrogance. "My Mountain Elephant could crush your pathetic beasts with one stomp!"
Orion and Maya exchanged a knowing nce, their eyes full of determination. They knew that the battle was far from over, but they also knew that they had the strength and skill to emerge victorious.
As the fight raged on, the bandit leader and his Mountain Elephant began to show signs of weariness. Their attacks were bing slower and less effective while Maya and Orion''s beasts continued to fight with unwavering determination.
"You may have underestimated us, but now you will pay for your crimes," Maya dered, his Thunder Elemental Tigerunching a series of lightning-fast attacks on the Mountain Elephant.
Orion''s Primordial Lunar Wolf, Nova, joined the assault, leaping at the bandit leader''s beast with powerful attacks that left deep wounds on its thick hide. Ste, the Primordial Sr Eagle, continued to rain down fiery sr energy on the remaining bandits, causing chaos and confusion among their ranks.
The bandit leader, now on the defensive, began to sweat profusely as his Mountain Elephant faltered under the relentless onught. "This can''t be happening," he muttered, his voice filled with fear and disbelief.
Orion and Maya knew they had to finish the battle quickly before any more innocent people were harmed by the bandits. With one final coordinated attack, the bandit leader and his Mountain Elephant fell to the ground, defeated.
"You should have known better than to mess with us," Orion taunted, a triumphant smile on his face.
Maya added, "And now you''ll pay for your crimes against the people of thisnd."
With the bandits defeated and their leader apprehended, Orion and Maya emerged victorious. Their Spirit Beasts stood strong by their side, their powers and abilities on full disy for all to see.
As they made their way back to the vige, the people cheered and thanked them for their bravery and heroism. Orion and Maya knew that their fight for justice was far from over, but they also knew that with their powerful Spirit Beasts by their side, they could ovee any challenge thaty ahead.
Chapter 28 New Announcement
?Orion and Maya had finished their mission and now going back to the academy to report about their mission. They met their teacher, Professor Sorenson, to turn in their mission. They have finished the mission to subdue bandits.
"Wee back, Orion and Maya," Professor Sorenson said as he greeted the two students. "How did your mission go?"
Orion and Maya exchanged a quick nce before turning to face their teacher. "We were sessful, Professor," Orion said with a proud smile. "We were able to subdue the bandits and bring their leader to justice."
"That''s great news," Professor Sorenson replied, nodding his approval. "Tell me, what did you learn from this mission?"
Maya stepped forward, her expression serious. "We learned that even the most dangerous opponents can be defeated with teamwork and strategy. We also learned the importance of gathering information before engaging in battle."
Orion added, "And we learned that our Spirit Beasts are powerful allies that can help us ovee even the toughest challenges."
Professor Sorenson nodded, his eyes gleaming with pride. "I''m impressed with both of you. You''ve shown great skill and bravery on this mission."
Orion and Maya grinned at each other, feeling proud of their aplishment. They knew that there would be more challenges ahead, but they were ready for whatevery ahead.
After they turned in their mission, they went back to their respective house to rest.
As they walked towards their houses, Orion turned to Maya and said, "You know, that was one of the toughest missions we''ve had so far. But I''m d we were able to pull it off."
Maya nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it was definitely challenging, but we make a great team. I couldn''t have done it without you and our Spirit Beasts."
Orion smiled. "And I couldn''t have done it without you either. You''re an amazing Beast Tamer, Maya."
Maya blushed. "Thanks, Orion. You''re pretty amazing yourself."
As they parted ways and went into their respective houses, they both felt a sense of satisfaction and aplishment. They knew that they had made a difference and that their skills as Beast Tamers had been put to good use.
Orion went back to his house and opened up his beast space to let Nova and Ste out. He looked at the both of them, and he couldn''t feel but happy that he had tamed them.
Nova, the Primordial Lunar Wolf, nuzzled against Orion''s leg, his fur soft and warm to the touch. Ste, the Primordial Sr Eagle, perched on Orion''s shoulder, her bright eyes gleaming with contentment.
"You two did an amazing job today," Orion said, scratching behind Nova''s ears. "I couldn''t have done it without you."
Nova let out a low growl as if to say, "Of course, we''re a team!"
Ste spread her wings and let out a melodic chirp, a sound that always filled Orion with a sense of peace and calm.
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of pride and gratitude for his Spirit Beasts. He knew that without them, he would not have been able to aplish what he did.
"You know," he said, looking at Nova and Ste, "I can''t imagine a life without you guys. We''ve been through so much together, and I know that we have a lot more adventures ahead of us."
Nova let out another growl as if in agreement. Ste hopped down from Orion''s shoulder and rubbed her head against his cheek, a sign of affection.
Orionughed, feeling a sense of joy and contentment that he hadn''t felt in a long time. He knew that he had found his true calling as a Beast Tamer and that he had formed a bond with his Beasts that wouldst a lifetime.
He looked at them and felt that they were stronger now. It must be thanks to his Primordial Mastery talent that let them be stronger, but it seemed that there was still a long time until they evolved again.
As he settled down to rest, Nova and Ste curled up beside him, their warm bodies aforting presence. Orion closed his eyes, feeling grateful for the journey he had taken so far and looking forward to the adventures thaty ahead.
He drifted off to sleep, feeling at peace with himself and the world. In his dreams, he saw himself traveling through differentnds, exploring new territories, and facing challenges that would test his skills as a Beast Tamer.
But he was not alone. Nova and Ste were always by his side, their loyalty and strength a constant source offort and support. Together, they faced each challenge head-on, knowing that they had the power and determination to ovee any obstacle.
Orion woke up feeling refreshed and energized, ready to take on whatever challengesy ahead. He knew that he still had much to learn and that the journey would not be easy, but he was ready for it.
He got dressed and headed towards his ssroom, where he found his fellow Beast Tamers waiting for Professor Sorenson to arrive.
As soon as Professor Sorenson walked in, the students fell silent, eager to hear what he had to say.
"Good morning, ss," he said, his eyes scanning the room. "I have some exciting news to share with all of you."
Orion felt his heart race with anticipation. He had a feeling that this was going to be something important.
"As you all know, the Beast Tamer Academy is hosting a friendlypetition against Skywing Academy in just a few days," Professor Sorenson said, his voice filled with pride. "And I am happy to announce you that you will be tasked to defend our honor and show the world what we''re made of."
Orion felt a surge of excitement and determination. He knew that this was their chance to prove themselves and show the world why Apex Academy was the strongest academy.
"Your mission is to give it your all and show Skywing Academy what we''re made of," Professor Sorenson continued. "We have been training hard for this, and I have no doubt that we wille out on top."
After the announcement, the students broke off into groups, talking excitedly about the uingpetition.
"I can''t believe we get topete against Skywing Academy," one student said, her eyes wide with excitement.
"It''s going to be tough, but I know we can do it," another student replied, his voice filled with determination.
Orion found himself in a conversation with Maya, one of his closest friends at the academy.
"I''m so nervous," Maya said, biting her lip. "What if we don''t do well?"
Orion put a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We will do well," he said firmly. "We''ve been training hard for this, and we''re going to give it our all."
Maya smiled, feeling reassured by Orion''s confidence. "You''re right," she said. "We''ve got this."
As they walked through the halls of the academy, they could feel the excitement building. Everyone was talking about thepetition, and the energy in the air was electric.
"I can''t wait to see what kind of flying beasts Skywing Academy has," Maya said, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.
Orion nodded in agreement. "It''s going to be a toughpetition, but we''re ready for it."
As they approached their dormitory, they saw some of their teammates gathered around, discussing strategies for thepetition.
"We need to focus on our defense," one of them said, his voice serious. "Skywing Academy''s flying beasts are fast and agile, but they''re not as strong as ours. We need to use that to our advantage."
The others nodded, agreeing with his assessment.
Orion and Maya joined the group, and together they discussed various strategies and techniques.
As the days passed, the tension grew. They knew that thepetition was going to be tough, and they were all determined to do their best.
During their strategy sessions, Orion couldn''t help but notice that Maya only had one Spirit Beast with her, a powerful Primordial Beast that she had raised since she was a child.
"Maya, do you have a second Spirit Beast?" he asked, curious.
Maya shook her head. "No, not yet. I''ve been focusing all my energy on raising my first Beast, and I haven''t had time to look for a second one."
Orion nodded, understanding her situation. Maya came from a highly influential family, and they had high expectations for her. It was no surprise that she had put all her effort into raising a powerful and strong Beast.
"That makes sense," he said, a small smile on his face. "Your Beast is incredibly strong, after all. But if you ever decide to look for a second one, I''m sure you''ll find one that''s just as amazing."
Maya smiled back, feeling grateful for Orion''s support. "Thanks, Orion. I appreciate it."
As they walked back to their dormitory, Maya couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt. She knew that she should have a second Spirit Beast by now, but she had been so focused on raising her first one that she hadn''t made the effort to search for another.
Orion noticed Maya''s hesitation and offered to help her in her search for a second Beast. "Why don''t we go to the Beast Market near the academy tomorrow? Maybe we can find a suitable Beast there," he suggested.
Maya''s face lit up with gratitude. "That''s a great idea, Orion. Thank you so much for offering to help." That was how the n was made for them to go to the beast market.
Chapter 29 Beast Market
?In the morning, Orion had woken up freshly in the morning. He got dressed and was preparing to meet up with Maya to go to the Beast Market. The Beast Market was a bustling hub of activity where people from all over the world came to buy and sell Beasts. It was the perfect ce to find a new Beast, but it could also be overwhelming with so many options avable.
Orion met up with Maya outside the academy gates, and together they made their way to the market. As they walked, they talked about their preparations for the uingpetition and how excited they were to show off their skills.
Once they arrived at the Beast Market, they were immediately hit with the sights and sounds of the bustling marketce. People were everywhere, haggling over prices and examining various Beasts. The air was thick with the smell of different types of fur, scales, and feathers.
Maya and Orion walked through the market, scanning the stalls and looking for potential Spirit Beasts. Maya exined to Orion that her awakened talent was better suited for thunder-based Beasts, so they focused their search on those types of Beasts.
As they walked, they came across several Rare Beasts that caught their attention. However, Maya exined that Rare Beasts could evolve into Spirit Beasts with proper training and care, but it would take a lot of time and effort. As Advanced Beast Tamers, Maya and Orion had the skill and experience to handle Spirit Beasts, so they decided to focus their search on finding one that was already in Spirit Beast Realm.
Maya examined several Spirit Beasts, carefully studying their attributes and abilities. She was looking for a powerful Beast that wouldplement her current Spirit Beast and provide additional strength and versatility in battle. Orion provided support, offering his insights and observations as they went from stall to stall.
After a while, they came across a stall that had a thunder-based Spirit Beast on disy. Maya''s eyes lit up with excitement as she studied the Beast, noticing its powerful lightning attacks and lightning speed.
Both of them directly took out their phone that had been given by the school. These phones were very handy for checking a status of a beast that they found.
---
Species Name: Thunder Wolf
Attributes: Thunder
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Thunder Fangs - An active skill that imbues the wolf''s fangs with powerful thunder energy, allowing it to deliver a devastating bite that can stun and electrocute its target.
Thunderbolt Pounce - An active skill that allows the Thunder Wolf to leap great distances and strike its target with a powerful bolt of thunder.
Thunderp Roar - An active skill that unleashes a deafening roar, creating a shockwave of thunder that can damage and disorient nearby enemies.
Thunderstorm Shield - An active skill that creates a protective shield of thunder energy around the Thunder Wolf, shielding it from iing attacks.
Abilities:
Thunder Fury - A passive ability that imbues the wolf''s body with potent thunder energy, allowing it to move at incredible speeds and strike with lightning-fast attacks.
Thunder Resilience - A passive ability that enhances the Thunder Wolf''s durability and resistance to thunder-based attacks.
Introduction:
The Thunder Wolf is a powerful Spirit Beast with an affinity for thunder energy. Its abilities allow it to move and strike with lightning-fast speed, while its skills make it a formidable opponent that can deliver devastating blows to its enemies. While usually found in Rare Beast Realm, a Spirit Realm Thunder Wolf could be found and stronger than a normal Thunder Wolf in whole another level.
---
Both of them were a bit surprised to see the data. Thunder Wolf was usually a Rare Beast, but This one in front of them was a Spirit Realm Thunder Wolf. This Thunder Wolf had the potential to evolve into a strong beast.
Maya was conflicted about the Thunder Wolf. She already had a Thunder Elemental Tiger, and she wanted to find a different type of Beast to add to her collection. However, the shopkeeper noticed their interest in the Thunder Wolf and approached them.
"Ah, I see you''ve taken an interest in our Spirit Realm Thunder Wolf. It''s quite a rare find," the shopkeeper said, gesturing towards the Beast.
Maya and Orion looked at each other, considering their options. The Thunder Wolf was a powerful Beast, and as Advanced Beast Tamers, they had the skill to handle it. After some discussion, Maya decided to take a closer look at the Thunder Wolf and see if it was the right fit for her.
Maya approached the Thunder Wolf''s cage and studied the Beast closely. The Thunder Wolf growled, its eyes sparking with thunder energy. Maya could feel the power emanating from the Beast, and she was impressed with its abilities.
"Can you tell us more about the Thunder Wolf''s potential for evolution?" Orion asked the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper nodded. "Certainly. While usually found in Rare Realm, a Spirit Realm Thunder Wolf has the potential to evolve into a much stronger Beast with proper training and care. With your skills as Advanced Beast Tamers, you could help this Thunder Wolf reach its full potential."
Maya and Orion exchanged a nce, considering the possibilities. After a moment of thought, Maya made her decision.
"I don''t want it for now. I need another type of beast that canplement my Thunder Elemental Tiger." said Maya confidently.
Orion understood what Maya meant. Even though The Thunder Wolf''s potential was good but she needed another type, so she could only ignore it for a moment.
"Let''s go then. Let''s look at other shops. There may be a shop that could satisfy your requirements." said Orion. Maya only nodded and began to leave the shop until the shopkeeper stopped them.
The shopkeeper''s expression had suddenly turned serious as he stepped in front of them. "Wait, before you go, I have something important to tell you both," he said in a low voice.
Maya and Orion looked at each other, a bit surprised by the sudden change in the shopkeeper''s demeanour. "What is it?" Maya asked, intrigued.
The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I couldn''t help but notice that you two are Advanced Beast Tamers. And, if I''m not mistaken, you''re both students at the Apex Academy. Am I right?"
Maya and Orion exchanged a brief look before confirming the shopkeeper''s assumptions.
The shopkeeper nodded. "I see. Well, in that case, I have something very special that I think would interest you both."
He led them to a secluded area at the back of the shop, away from the other customers. Maya and Orion followed him, curious about what he had to show them.
"What is it that you have to show us?" Maya asked, her curiosity piqued.
The shopkeeper gestured to the surrounding area. "This is the ck market, where we deal in rare and powerful Spirit Beasts that are not usually found in the regr market. These Beasts are not for everyone, but for those with the skill and experience to handle them."
Maya and Orion looked around in amazement, seeing a variety of exotic and powerful Beasts on disy. The air was thick with the scent of fur, scales, and feathers, and the sounds of growls and roars filled their ears.
"These Beasts are not for sale to just anyone," the shopkeeper continued. "But for Advanced Beast Tamers like you two, I am willing to make an exception."
Maya and Orion looked at each other, unsure of what to make of the situation. They knew that the ck market was a risky ce, but the opportunity to obtain a rare and powerful Spirit Beast was too tempting to resist.
As they continued to survey the area, they noticed that there were also many customers from various academies, each with their own Beast Tamers in tow. Maya and Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement andpetition, as they knew that obtaining a powerful Spirit Beast would give them an edge in future battles andpetitions.
The shopkeeper approached them, sensing their hesitation. "I understand that this may be a lot to take in, but trust me when I say that the Beasts here are well taken care of ande from reputable sources. I can assure you that you won''t find Beasts like these anywhere else."
Maya and Orion looked at each other again, weighing their options. They knew the risks of dealing in the ck market, but they also knew that the rewards could be great. After a moment of thought, Maya spoke up.
"What do you have to offer?" she asked, her tone serious.
The shopkeeper smiled, sensing that he had their attention. "I have several Spirit Beasts that would be perfect for Advanced Beast Tamers like you. They have unique abilities and strengths that canplement your current Beasts and make you a formidable team."
Maya and Orion exchanged another look, considering their options. They knew that they had to be careful and make smart decisions. But the opportunity to obtain a rare and powerful Spirit Beast was too tempting to pass up.
Chapter 30 Black Market
?As they followed the shopkeeper deeper into the ck market, Maya and Orion saw more and more powerful Beasts on disy. They saw massive beasts with armored scales, graceful creatures with wings that glimmered like jewels, and sleek predators with razor-sharp ws and fangs.
Customers from various academies were also present, examining the Beasts and negotiating with the sellers. Maya and Orion could see the intensity in the eyes of the other Beast Tamers, and they knew that this was a ce where only the strong survived.
The shopkeeper led them to a hidden room at the back of his establishment. Maya and Orion were surprised to find that this room was muchrger than the shop''s front area, and it was filled with even more powerful Spirit Beasts.
"These Beasts are not for sale to just anyone," the shopkeeper repeated. "But I believe that you two have the skill and experience to handle them."
Maya and Orion looked around, still amazed by the incredible Beasts in the room. They knew that the shopkeeper was taking a risk by showing them these Beasts, and they were grateful for the opportunity.
"We appreciate your trust in us," Maya said to the shopkeeper. "But we need to think carefully about our decision."
The shopkeeper nodded, understanding. "Take your time. These Beasts will be waiting for you when you''re ready."
Maya and Orion left the ck market, their minds racing with the possibilities. They knew that the Beasts in the ck market were not to be taken lightly, and that obtaining one of these Beasts would require a great deal of effort and care.
But they also knew that the rewards would be worth it. With a powerful Spirit Beast at their side, they would be able to face any challenge that came their way.
As they walked back to their dormitory, Maya and Orion discussed the potential risks and benefits of obtaining a rare Spirit Beast from the ck market. They knew that the Beasts there were not only powerful but also unpredictable and potentially dangerous.
"We have to be careful," Orion said. "We need to choose the right Beast that fits our strengths andplements our existing Beasts. And we have to be prepared for the risks thate with owning a rare Beast."
Maya nodded in agreement. "But think of the advantages. With a Spirit Beast, we could take on even the toughest opponents ande out on top. We could be even stronger and more skilled as Beast Tamers."
As they reached their dormitory, they knew that they had a difficult decision ahead of them. They would need to carefully consider their options and choose wisely if they wanted to obtain a rare Spirit Beast from the ck market.
But Maya and Orion were ready for the challenge. They had the skills, experience, and determination to seed as Advanced Beast Tamers, and they were ready to take their abilities to the next level.
On the following day, Maya and Orion decided to seek advice from their professor, Sorenson. As an experienced and knowledgeable Beast Tamer, they knew that he would be able to provide them with valuable insight and guidance.
They met with Professor Sorenson in his office, exining their desire to obtain a rare Spirit Beast from the ck market. The professor listened carefully, nodding thoughtfully as they spoke.
"I understand your desire to be stronger quickly," Professor Sorenson said. "And while it is illegal to obtain Beasts from the ck market, the government often turns a blind eye to such activities, as many Beast Tamers from Apex Academy and other schools do buy their Beasts there."
Maya and Orion felt relieved to hear this, knowing that they wouldn''t be breaking any majorws. However, they still had reservations about the risks involved in obtaining a Spirit Beast from the ck market.
"But you must be very careful," the professor continued. "The Beasts in the ck market are often much more powerful and dangerous than those in the regr market. And the sellers can be very unscrupulous, selling Beasts that are sick, injured, or even illegal to possess."
Maya and Orion nodded, understanding the dangers involved. "We''ll be careful, Professor," Orion said. "We know the risks, but we believe that we have the skills and experience to handle a Spirit Beast."
Professor Sorenson smiled. "I have faith in you two. You havee a long way since you started at Apex Academy, and I believe that you will continue to grow and be even more powerful as Beast Tamers. Just remember to always respect your Beasts and treat them with care and kindness. With great poweres great responsibility."
Maya and Orion thanked the professor for his advice and left his office, feeling more confident and prepared for the challenge ahead. They knew that obtaining a Spirit Beast from the ck market would be difficult to train, but they were determined to seed and be even stronger as Advanced Beast Tamers.
On the next day, they decided to go back to the ck market. As they made their way through the crowded market, Maya and Orion kept their eyes peeled for the shopkeeper who had shown them the rare Spirit Beasts. After a few minutes of searching, they finally spotted him standing in front of his shop.
"Ah, I see you''ve returned," the shopkeeper said with a smile. "Are you ready to make a purchase?"
Maya, her determination was clear. "I am looking for a Spirit Beast that canplement my current team," Maya said. "Something that can work well with my Thunder Elemental Tiger."
The shopkeeper nodded, understanding their needs. "I have just the thing. Follow me."
The shopkeeper led them to another hidden area at the back of the establishment. It was a smaller room, but there were still many powerful Spirit Beasts on disy. The shopkeeper walked to a corner of the room and pointed to a majestic bird with golden feathers.
"This is the Thunder Elemental Hawk," the shopkeeper said. "It is a rare and powerful Spirit Beast that wouldplement your Thunder Elemental Tiger perfectly."
Maya approached the bird, marvelling at its beauty. She could feel the power emanating from the bird, and she knew that it was exactly what she was looking for.
"How much does it cost?" Orion asked, always practical.
The shopkeeper named a price, and it was a hefty sum. But Maya and Orion knew that the Thunder Elemental Hawk was worth it.
Maya also looked at his phone to check on the Thunder Elemental Hawk''s information panel.
---
Species Name: Thunder Elemental Hawk
Attributes: Thunder, Elemental
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Thunder Talons - An active skill that imbues the hawk''s talons with powerful thunder energy, allowing it to strike with lightning-fast attacks that can shock and stun its target.
Thunderp Dive - An active skill that allows the Thunder Elemental Hawk to dive from the sky and unleash a thunderous shockwave upon impact, dealing damage to all nearby enemies.
Thunderstorm Summon - An active skill that summons a powerful thunderstorm, showering the area with lightning strikes that can damage and stun enemies.
Thunder Shield - An active skill that creates a protective shield of thunder energy around the Thunder Elemental Hawk, shielding it from iing attacks.
Abilities:
Thunder Flight - A passive ability that imbues the hawk''s wings with potent thunder energy, allowing it to fly at incredible speeds and agility.
Thunder Resistance - A passive ability that enhances the Thunder Elemental Hawk''s resistance to thunder-based attacks, making it almost immune to electric shocks.
Introduction:
The Thunder Elemental Hawk is a rare and powerful Spirit Beast with an affinity for thunder energy. With its abilities, it can fly at incredible speeds and strike with lightning-fast attacks that can shock and stun its target. Its skills make it a formidable opponent, able to summon thunderstorms and create protective shields. As a Spirit Beast, the Thunder Elemental Hawk has incredible potential for growth and evolution. It is an excellent addition to any team, especially those that require speed and agility.
---
Maya was impressed with the Thunder Elemental Hawk''s abilities, and she knew that it would be the perfectplement to her Thunder Elemental Tiger. Without hesitation, Maya agreed to the shopkeeper''s price and purchased the Thunder Elemental Hawk.
The shopkeeper was pleased with the sale, but he also warned Maya to be careful with her new Spirit Beast. "Remember, this is not just any ordinary Beast. It is a powerful and rare Spirit Beast that requires a great deal of care and attention. Treat it well, and it will serve you faithfully."
Maya nodded, thanking the shopkeeper for his advice. She and Orion left the ck market, the Thunder Elemental Hawk perched on her shoulder.
Orion was happy for Maya, knowing that she had been looking for a Spirit Beast for a long time. "Congrattions, Maya. The Thunder Elemental Hawk is a beautiful and powerful Beast. I know you''ll take good care of it."
Maya smiled, petting the Thunder Elemental Hawk''s feathers. "Thanks, Orion. I''m excited to see what we can achieve together as a team."
As they walked back to their dormitory, Maya and Orion knew that their journey as Advanced Beast Tamers had just begun. With their skills, determination, and powerful Spirit Beasts, they were ready to take on any challenge that came their way.
Chapter 31 Thunder Elemental Hawk
?On the next day, Orion woke up early and prepared himself for a busy day ahead. He had nned to spend the day training with his own team of Beasts, as he wanted to ensure that they were all in top condition for their next battle.
As he was heading out of his dormitory, he bumped into Maya, who was already up and about.
"Good morning, Orion," Maya said with a smile.
"Morning, Maya. How''s your new Thunder Elemental Hawk doing?" Orion asked, curious about the new addition to Maya''s team.
"She''s doing great," Maya replied. "I spent all night training her, and she''s already showing a lot of potential. I can''t wait to see what she can do in battle."
Orion smiled. "That''s great to hear. Maybe we should train together sometime, and you can show me what she''s capable of."
Maya nodded eagerly. "That sounds like a good idea. I think our teams could benefit from some joint training sessions."
Orion agreed with Maya''s suggestion, and the two set off to the training grounds. When they arrived, they found several other Beast Tamers from the Apex Academy already there, training their own teams of Beasts.
Professor Sorenson had announced that there would be a friendlypetition with Skywing Academy, so they were granted to train by themselves. That was the reason we didn''t go to ss.
Maya and Orion joined their ssmates, excited to prepare for the uingpetition. Thepetition was always a fun and exciting event, where Beast Tamers from different academies could test their skills against one another.
They spent the entire day training and strategizing with their Beasts, trying to improve their teamwork and coordination. Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk quickly proved to be a valuable asset to the team, using its lightning-fast attacks to take down opponents in record time.
As the day went on, Maya and Orion decided to pit their teams against each other in a friendly match. Maya sent out her Thunder Elemental Tiger and Thunder Elemental Hawk, while Orion chose his Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle.
The four Beasts faced off in the centre of the training grounds, circling each other warily. Orion and Maya stood on opposite sides, watching intently as the battle began.
Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger charged forward, its thunderous roar shaking the ground beneath its paws. The Primordial Lunar Wolf responded with a howl of its own, and the two beasts shed in a flurry of fur and lightning.
At the same time, Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk and Orion''s Primordial Sr Eagle took to the skies, their wings pping furiously as they darted back and forth, exchanging sr and thunder attacks.
Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk was swift and nimble in the air, dodging the Primordial Sr Eagle''s sr gusts with ease. It retaliated with a Thunder Talons attack, imbuing its talons with thunder energy before diving down towards the eagle. The Primordial Sr Eagle attempted to evade, but the Thunder Elemental Hawk was too fast, striking it with a thunderous blow that sent it crashing to the ground.
Orion winced as he saw his eagle hit the ground, but he knew it wasn''t over yet. His Primordial Lunar Wolf was still engaged in a fierce battle with Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger, and he needed to lend his support.
"Nova, assist Ste!" Orion shouted, and his Primordial Lunar Wolf dashed towards the fallen Primordial Sr Eagle.
Maya watched as Orion''s wolf approached, knowing that she needed to act fast. She signalled her Thunder Elemental Hawk, and it responded by summoning a Thunderstorm, causing a barrage of lightning bolts to rain down on the wolf.
The Primordial Lunar Wolf evaded the lightning strikes with its Shadow Pounce skill, jumping between shadows and avoiding the sts of energy. It then countered with a Lunar Eclipse attack, unleashing a shockwave of lunar energy that temporarily disoriented the Thunder Elemental Tiger.
As the Thunder Elemental Tiger stumbled, Orion''s Primordial Sr Eagle managed to get back on its feet, shaking off the blow it had received earlier. The eagle took advantage of the tiger''s momentary disorientation andunched a Radiant Beam attack, focusing a concentrated beam of sr energy on the tiger.
Maya quickly ordered her Thunder Elemental Hawk to intercept the attack, using its Thunder Shield skill to create a protective shield of thunder energy around the tiger. The Radiant Beam struck the shield with a bright sh of light, causing the shield to crackle with electricity, but it held strong.
Orion and Maya continued to watch intently as their Beasts battled it out, each trying to gain the upper hand. They exchanged a few words, discussing strategy and sharing their thoughts on the battle.
"That Thunder Elemental Hawk of yours is impressive," Orionmented to Maya. "It''s fast and agile, and its Thunder Talons attack is nothing to sneeze at."
"Thanks," Maya replied with a grin. "But your Lunar Wolf is just as impressive. Its Shadow Pounce skill is really useful for dodging our lightning strikes."
Orion chuckled. "Yeah, it''s definitelye in handy a few times. But don''t underestimate Ste''s Sr re attack. It can do some serious damage if you''re not careful."
As they spoke, their Beasts continued to fight on, each unleashing their skills and abilities with deadly uracy. The battle was fierce and intense, but it was also a great learning experience for both Maya and Orion, as they discovered new ways to use their Beasts'' abilities and improve their teamwork.
Maya couldn''t help but feel proud of her Thunder Elemental Hawk as she watched it dodge attacks and strike back with lightning-fast precision.
"You know, I''m really impressed with my Thunder Elemental Hawk," Maya said to Orion, her eyes fixed on the aerial battle. "I knew it had potential when I first bonded with it, but I never expected it to be this powerful. Its Thunder Talons skill is especially impressive."
Orion nodded in agreement. "Yeah, your Thunder Elemental Hawk is definitely a force to be reckoned with. And it seems to have a great connection with you, too. You two make a great team."
Maya smiled at thepliment. "Thanks, Orion. I''ve been working hard to train it and build that connection. It''s always important to have trust and mutual understanding with your Beast."
Orion nodded again, his attention shifting back to the battle. "Absolutely. And it looks like our Beasts are still evenly matched. This is turning out to be quite the fight."
Maya couldn''t agree more. As the battle raged on, she and Orion continued to cheer on their Beasts, revelling in the thrill of the fight and the excitement of thepetition toe.
Orion nodded in agreement, "Yeah, the friendlypetition is a great opportunity for us to showcase our skills and improve our teamwork. It''s always exciting topete against other Beast Tamers from different academies."
Maya smiled, "I couldn''t agree more. And with the addition of my new Thunder Elemental Hawk, I feel like we have a stronger chance of winning this year."
Orion grinned, "Well, don''t count us out just yet. With Nova and Ste on our side, we''ll give your team a run for its money."
Maya chuckled, "I wouldn''t expect anything less. But in all seriousness, I think thispetition is going to be tough. The other academies have been preparing just as hard as we have."
Orion nodded, "I know. But we''re Apex Academy, we have the best Beast Tamers and the strongest Beasts. I have no doubt that we''lle out on top."
Maya smiled, "I like your confidence, Orion. Let''s work hard and make sure we''re ready for anything thates our way in thepetition."
Orion agreed, "Definitely. We have two more days to prepare, let''s make the most of it."
As Maya and Orion discussed their strategies for the uingpetition, they noticed that the sun was beginning to set. The other Beast Tamers were packing up their equipment and heading back to the dormitories, ready to rest and recover for the next day''s training.
Maya turned to Orion and smiled. "Thanks for the training session today. I think our Beasts worked really well together."
Orion nodded. "I agree. Your Thunder Elemental Hawk is an impressive addition to your team. Its speed and agility are unmatched."
Maya beamed with pride. "Thanks! I''ve been training it hard ever since I got it, and I think it''s really starting to pay off."
Orion chuckled. "I can tell. It almost took down my Primordial Sr Eagle by itself."
Mayaughed. "Yeah, that was a close one. But your wolf and eagle are no slouches either. They put up a good fight."
Orion smiled. "Thanks. I think they''re ready for thepetition."
Maya nodded. "I agree. We''ll have to see how they do against the other teams from Skywing Academy."
Orion''s expression became serious. "Do you have any information on the other teams? Any idea what we''ll be up against?"
Maya shook her head. "Not yet. Professor Sorenson hasn''t given us any details on the other teams, other than the fact that they''re all supposed to be really strong. I guess we''ll just have to be ready for anything."
Orion nodded. "Agreed. We''ll have to make sure our Beasts are in top condition, and we''ll need to be on our toes during every match."
Maya smiled. "I think we''re up for the challenge. We''ve been training hard for this, and I have faith in our team."
Orion grinned. "Me too. Let''s show Skywing Academy what Apex Academy is made of."
The two Beast Tamers made their way back to their own house, feeling excited and energized for the uingpetition. As they walked, they discussed their training strategies and shared stories about their past battles and victories.
When they arrived back at their own houses, they said their goodbyes and retired for the night, eager to get some rest before the big day.
The next morning, they were up early, ready to begin another day of training. They met up at the training grounds once again, this time with a renewed sense of purpose and determination.
As they trained, they focused on their weaknesses and worked to improve their teamwork and coordination. They tried out new strategies and techniques, honing their skills until they felt confident that they were ready for anything thepetition could throw at them.
Throughout the day, they trained with other Beast Tamers from their academy, learning from each other and sharing tips and advice. They also took breaks to watch other teams train, analyzing their techniques and trying to gain any advantage they could.
By the end of the day, they were exhausted but exhrated. They had trained hard and felt ready for thepetition that would begin in just two days.
As they walked back to their dormitories, they discussed their ns for the next few days. They would spend the next day reviewing their strategies and making anyst-minute adjustments, and then they would rest and prepare for thepetition the following day.
Maya turned to Orion with a smile. "I can''t wait to see how our Beasts do in thepetition. I think they''re going to do great."
Orion nodded. "Me too. I have faith in our team, and I know we''re ready for anything."
Chapter 32 The Day Of Competition
?That night Orion was in his house, and he could feel that something was changing inside his body. He knew that Nova and Ste, his beasts, had be stronger again.
Orion smiled to himself, feeling proud of his spirit beasts for their constant growth and improvement. He knew that they were preparing for the day of thepetition, and he couldn''t wait to see them in action.
As the night wore on, Orion''s senses became even more acute. He could feel the power of the moon and the sun pulsing through his veins as if he was connected to his spirit beasts in a way that went beyond words.
With a sudden burst of energy, Orion stood up and walked outside, gazing up at the starry night sky. He could see the moon shining brightly, its light illuminating the world around him. And he could feel the warmth of the sun on his skin, even though it was still hours away from rising.
Orion closed his eyes and breathed deeply, taking in the power of the celestial bodies that surrounded him. He knew that his spirit beasts were ready, and he was ready too. The day of thepetition wasing, and he was determined to give it his all.
Orion''s Primordial Mastery Talent had brought about significant changes to both himself and his spirit beasts. With the primordial energies flowing through him, he felt a sense of power and potential that he had never experienced before.
As he continued to cultivate and grow his abilities, he knew that his spirit beasts were changing as well. They were bing more attuned to the primordial energies, their bodies transforming into something more akin to the powerful creatures of ancient times.
Nova''s fur had be sleek and silver, her eyes shining with a fierce determination that Orion had never seen before. Ste''s feathers had taken on a brilliant golden hue, and her talons glowed with the power of the sun.
As he looked at his spirit beasts, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder. They hade so far together, and he knew that there was still so much more that they could aplish.
"I never could have imagined that we woulde this far," Orion said to Nova and Ste, a sense of pride in his voice. "But with our Primordial Mastery Talent, there''s nothing that we can''t aplish together."
Nova and Ste both nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with a fierce determination that mirrored Orion''s own. They hade to trust and rely on him as their tamer, and they knew that they could achieve anything as long as they worked together.
And as they continued to train and cultivate their powers, Orion knew that the future held the limitless potential for them all. They were truly a force to be reckoned with, and he was grateful for the bond that he shared with his spirit beasts.
"Let''s keep pushing ourselves, and see where our journey takes us," Orion said, a smile on his face. "With the power of the primordial world on our side, there''s nothing that we can''t achieve together."
With a sense of peace and contentment settling over him, Orion settled down to sleep. He knew that there were still many challenges ahead of him and his spirit beasts, but he also knew that they were more than capable of facing them.
As he drifted off to sleep, he could feel the primordial energies still coursing through his veins, filling him with a sense of power and potential. And he knew that his spirit beasts were experiencing the same thing, growing stronger with each passing day.
In his dreams, Orion saw visions of ancient worlds and powerful beasts, all connected by the primordial energies that flowed through them. He saw himself and his spirit beasts standing at the centre of it all, harnessing the power of the primordial world to achieve their goals and reach their full potential.
And when he woke up the next morning, he felt a renewed sense of determination and purpose. With a smile on his face, he set out to train and cultivate his abilities once again, eager to see just how far he and his spirit beasts could go.
Together, they were a true force to be reckoned with, their connection to the primordial world allowing them to achieve feats that were once thought impossible. And with each passing day, they grew stronger and more powerful, ready to face any challenge thaty ahead.
The day of the friendlypetition between Orion''s Apex Academy and the Skywing Academy had finally arrived. Orion was part of the advanced ss at Apex Academy, a school known for its small size and high quality of students.
He knew that thepetition would be tough, especially since they were up against the Skywing Academy, a renowned institution that specialized in flying beasts. But Orion was determined to give it his all, and he knew that his spirit beasts were up for the challenge.
As thepetition was about to begin, the Apex Academy Arena was packed with excited spectators. The special seats for the chancellors of both academies were situated near the front, allowing them to have a clear view of thepetition.
The Skywing chancellor, a man with a smug expression on his face, turned to the Apex chancellor and said, "I hope you''re ready to witness the power of our flying beasts. They''re unbeatable in the air."
The Apex chancellor simply smiled and replied, "We''ll see about that. Our tamers and spirit beasts are more than capable of taking on any challenge."
The Skywing chancellor scoffed. "Your academy may have produced some strong tamers, but they''re no match for the expertise and training of our academy."
The Apex chancellor rolled her eyes. "Talk is cheap. Let''s see what happens when thepetition begins."
To summarize, the battle format between Skywing Academy and Apex Academy involved 60 advanced beast tamers from Skywing Academy and 30 advanced beast tamers from Apex Academy, with every two students from Skywing Academy being equivalent to one student from Apex Academy.
Thepetition was divided into three stages. The first stage was a teampetition where 20 advanced beast tamers from Skywing Academy fought against 10 advanced beast tamers from Apex Academy.
The second stage was an elimination one-on-one battle where each advanced beast tamer from Skywing Academy would face off against an advanced beast tamer from Apex Academy. The winner of each match would advance to the next round until only one tamer remained standing. This stage involved 35 advanced beast tamers from Skywing Academy pitted against 15 advanced beast tamers from Apex Academy.
The final stage involved the top five advanced beast tamers from Skywing Academy facing off against the top five advanced beast tamers from Apex Academy. This stage was designed to showcase the strongest and most skilled tamers and their spirit beasts, with the ultimate goal of determining the winning academy.
Throughout thepetition, Apex Academy faced a numerical disadvantage, but they remained confident in their tamers'' abilities and their spirit beasts'' strengths. Thepetition was an opportunity for both schools to showcase their skills and see how they measured up against each other.
Orion cheered on the 10 students from his advanced ss as they stepped onto the arena floor to face off against the 20 advanced beast tamers from Skywing Academy in the first stage of thepetition.
The students from Apex Academy were confident, and Orion could see the determination in their eyes. He knew they had been preparing for this moment for weeks, and he had full faith in their abilities. The students of Apex Academy had been trained to be confident in their battles.
"Alright guys, this is it," Orion said, addressing the group of 10 students. "We''ve trained hard for this. Let''s show them what we''re made of."
The students nodded, a mix of excitement and anxiety on their faces. They knew that thepetition would be tough, but they were determined to give it their all.
As the battle began, the students from Skywing Academy summoned their flying beasts, including eagles, falcons, and a few wyverns. The Apex Academy students responded with their own beasts, including a big elephant, a strong panther, and several other powerful creatures.
The battle was intense, with the two sides trading blows and unleashing their beasts'' special abilities. The Skywing Academy students had the numerical advantage, but the Apex Academy students'' spirits were not deterred.
Orion watched from the sidelines, cheering on his fellow students and analyzing their strategies. He saw four students of the Skywing Academy work together to take out an Apex Academy student''s beast with a powerful gust of wind, but another Apex Academy student countered with a dazzling disy of fire-based attacks that took out two Skywing beasts at once.
As the battle raged on, it became clear that the Apex Academy students were holding their own against their Skywing Academy counterparts. They were using their beasts'' unique abilities to outmanoeuvre and outsmart the Skywing Academy students.
Orion was impressed with his ssmates'' performance, but he knew the battle was far from over. The Skywing Academy students were skilled and determined, and they wouldn''t go down without a fight.
"Keep it up, guys!" Orion shouted, trying to encourage his fellow students. "We''re doing great so far!"
One of the Apex Academy students, a young woman with fiery red hair and a fierce look in her eyes, responded. "We won''t let you down, Orion! We''ll fight until the end!"
Chapter 33 Team Competition Against Skywing
?As the battle continued, each beast tamer and their spirit beasts showcased their unique skills and abilities. The Apex Academy''s Shadow Panther moved with incredible speed, evading the attacks of Skywing Academy''s Gale Wyvern while striking back with sharp ws and powerful bites.
The Mountain Elephant from Apex Academy proved to be a formidable opponent, using its massive size and strength to trample and crush the Skywing Academy''s smaller flying beasts. The Storm Eagle from Skywing Academy countered with swift aerial maneuvers and razor-sharp talons, but it struggled to keep up with the Mountain Elephant''s raw power.
The battle was a back-and-forth affair, with both sidesnding powerful blows and dealing significant damage. Orion watched as one of his ssmates, a skilled archer with a primordial lunar wolf, took out several of the Skywing Academy''s beasts with expertly aimed arrows.
But the Skywing Academy students weren''t going down without a fight. One of their students summoned a zing Hawk, a fiery bird that could shoot bolts of mes from its beak. The zing Hawk swept down from the sky, sting the Apex Academy''s beasts with scorching-hot fire.
The Apex Academy students responded by summoning their own fire-based spirit beasts, including a radiant eagle and a fierce smander. The radiant eagle unleashed a blinding burst of light, temporarily stunning the zing Hawk and allowing the smander to swoop in and strike with its massive jaws.
The battle raged on, with both sides refusing to give up. The Apex Academy students used their superior strategy and teamwork to gain the upper hand, taking out several of the Skywing Academy''s beasts and weakening their opponents.
But the Skywing Academy students continued to fight with all their might, unleashing powerful attacks and refusing to back down. The battle was a true test of skill, strategy, and determination, and Orion knew that it could go either way.
As the battle intensified, the chancellors of each academy watched from their special seats in the arena. The chancellor of Skywing Academy, a middle-aged man with piercing blue eyes, watched with a mixture of frustration and admiration as his students battled fiercely against their Apex Academy counterparts.
"Those Apex Academy students may be small in number, but they''re certainly notcking in skill," hemented to the chancellor of Apex Academy, a wise-looking woman with a calm demeanor.
The chancellor of Apex Academy simply smiled. "We may be small, but we are mighty," she replied. "Our students have been trained to fight with honor and determination, and they will not let us down."
The Skywing Academy chancellor raised an eyebrow. "We''ll see about that," he said, his eyes never leaving the battle unfolding below.
The Apex Academy chancellor remained unfazed. "Regardless of the oue, this battle has been a true test of our students'' abilities," she said. "I am proud of each and every one of them."
The Skywing Academy chancellor snorted. "Pride doesn''t win battles," he said. "Skill and strength do."
The Apex Academy chancellor simply smiled again. "Perhaps," she said. "But pride is what drives us to continue fighting, even in the face of adversity. And that is something that cannot be taught or learned."
Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the two Apex Academy students faced off against four Skywing Academy students, each one with their own powerful flying beasts. The Skywing Academy students had summoned a Gale Wyvern, a Storm Eagle, a zing Hawk, and a Thunder Falcon, all formidable opponents.
But the Apex Academy students were not intimidated. The Shadow Panther moved with lightning-fast speed, darting around the Gale Wyvern and scoring a few quick hits with its sharp ws. The Mountain Elephant charged forward, using its massive bulk to m into the Storm Eagle and knock it off bnce.
The Skywing Academy students were quick to respond, though, and they began unleashing a barrage of powerful attacks. The zing Hawk spat fire at the Shadow Panther, while the Thunder Falcon summoned a bolt of lightning to strike the Mountain Elephant.
Despite the onught, the Apex Academy students remained determined. They used their beasts'' unique abilities to evade and counter the Skywing Academy''s attacks. The Shadow Panther used its shadow-based abilities to disappear and reappear in unexpected ces, while the Mountain Elephant used its trunk to blow away the zing Hawk''s mes.
As the battle continued, the Apex Academy students began to gain the upper hand. The Skywing Academy students were powerful, but theycked the strategic teamwork that the Apex Academy students had honed months of training.
At one point, one of the Skywing Academy students mocked the Apex Academy students, shouting, "Is that all you''ve got? You''re not even worth our time!"
The Apex Academy students simply grinned in response. "You haven''t seen anything yet," one of them retorted.
The Skywing Academy students sneered. "We''ll see about that," they said,unching another round of attacks.
But the Apex Academy students were not intimidated. They fought back fiercely, their spirits and beasts working together seamlessly to take down their opponents.
As the battle continued, the Skywing Academy students grew increasingly frustrated. They had expected an easy victory, but the Apex Academy students were proving to be more than a match for them.
"You''re nothing but a bunch of weaklings!" one of the Skywing Academy students taunted.
The Apex Academy students didn''t let the insult faze them. They continued to fight with all their might, determined to prove themselves and their academy.
"You may have the numbers, but we have the skill!" one of them shouted back.
The Skywing Academy studentsughed derisively. "Skill? Don''t make usugh. You''re no match for us!"
But the Apex Academy students refused to back down. They continued to battle fiercely, their beasts unleashing powerful attacks and their spirits guiding them with expert precision.
"You may have underestimated us, but you''ll regret it soon enough!" one of the Apex Academy students warned.
The Skywing Academy students scoffed. "Regret it? We highly doubt that. You''re just a bunch of amateurs!"
But the Apex Academy students remained undeterred. They fought with honor and determination, their spirits and beasts working together as one to take down their opponents.
As the battle raged on, the Skywing Academy students began to feel the pressure of their Apex Academy counterparts. The Apex students seemed to be working together seamlessly, their beastsplementing each other''s strengths and weaknesses with ease.
One of the Skywing Academy students summoned a Storm Wyvern, a fierce dragon-like beast with razor-sharp talons and the ability to control the wind. But the Apex Academy students responded with a powerfulbination of the Shadow Panther''s speed and the Mountain Elephant''s brute strength, overwhelming the Storm Wyvern and taking it down with a fierce barrage of attacks.
The Skywing Academy students were taken aback by the Apex Academy''s tactics and skill, and their confidence began to wane. "How are they doing this? They''re not even that strong!" one of them eximed.
Another Skywing Academy student summoned a Storm Eagle, a sleek bird-like beast that could manipte lightning. But the Apex Academy students were ready for it, countering with a dazzling disy of teamwork and strategy that took the Storm Eagle by surprise.
The Skywing Academy students were growing increasingly frustrated, and their mockingments grew more venomous with each passing moment. "You''re just getting lucky!" one of them shouted. "There''s no way you''re really this good!"
But the Apex Academy students refused to be deterred by their opponents'' insults. They continued to fight with honor and determination, their spirits and beasts working together in perfect harmony.
As the battle continued, the Skywing Academy students summoned one powerful beast after another, hoping to overwhelm the Apex Academy students with sheer force. But each time, the Apex Academy students responded with skill and precision, using their beasts'' unique abilities to counter their opponents'' attacks.
At one point, the Shadow Panther and the Mountain Elephant found themselves facing off against two of the Skywing Academy''s most fearsome beasts: the zing Hawk and the Gale Wyvern. The Apex Academy students knew they were in for a tough fight, but they were determined to emerge victorious.
The Shadow Panther darted back and forth, evading the zing Hawk''s fiery attacks and striking back with razor-sharp ws. The Mountain Elephant charged forward, its massive size and strength allowing it to take on the Storm Wyvern head-on.
The battle was fierce and intense, with each side unleashing their most powerful attacks and abilities. But in the end, it was the Apex Academy students who emerged victorious, their spirits and beasts working together in perfect harmony to take down their opponents.
Despite their defeat, the Skywing Academy students refused to ept it gracefully. They continued to mock and insult the Apex Academy students, refusing to acknowledge their opponents'' skill and determination.
"You may have won this battle, but it doesn''t mean you''re better than us!" one of the Skywing Academy students sneered.
The Apex Academy students simply smiled in response. "We never imed to be better than anyone else," one of them said. "We just believe in fighting with honor and determination, and letting our skill speak for itself."
The Skywing Academy students rolled their eyes. "Whatever. You may have won this battle, but it''s not over yet. We''ll be back, and we''ll be stronger than ever!"
The Apex Academy students simply nodded, already focused on the current stage of thepetition. They knew that their opponents would be tough, but they were ready for whatever challengesy ahead.
Chapter 34 Team Competition Against Skywing (2)
?The Skywing Academy students were down to 10, while the Apex Academy students still had 8 of their participants remaining. But the Skywing Academy students refused to give up without a fight. They regrouped and began to strategize, determined to turn the tide of the battle in their favor.
Orion watched from the sidelines, his eyes darting back and forth between the two teams. He knew that the next round would be critical and that his fellow Skywing Academy students would need to give it their all if they hoped to win.
"Come on, guys, we can do this!" he shouted, trying to encourage his teammates. "We''re not out of this yet!"
On the other side of the arena, two Apex students were being confronted by 3 Skywing students. The Apex students, a young man, and woman with fierce determination in their eyes, stood tall and ready for battle.
The Skywing students, on the other hand, sneered at their opponents. "You really think you can take us on with those weak creatures?" one of them jeered, gesturing to the Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent summoned by the Apex students.
The young man from Apex simply grinned. "Don''t underestimate us," he said, his voice ringing out across the arena. "We''ve trained hard for this moment, and we won''t let you take us down so easily."
The Skywing students scoffed. "You''ll regret those words soon enough," one of them said. They summoned an Aqua Osprey and a Storm Swan.
The battle began with a flurry of attacks from both sides. The Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent slithered and glided through the air, dodging the fierce gusts of wind and water sts sent their way by the Aqua Osprey and Storm Swan. But the Apex students were not deterred. They countered with powerful shadow and light attacks, striking their opponents with deadly precision.
The Crystal Pigeon summoned by another Skywing student joined the fray, using its earth-based attacks to shake the ground and create barriers to protect its teammates. But the Apex students were undaunted, using their serpents'' stealth and speed to evade the Pigeon''s attacks and strike back with even more force.
As the battle raged on, the Skywing students grew increasingly frustrated. "How are they doing this?" one of them shouted. "We have more beasts and more power!"
But the Apex students continued to fight with courage and skill, using their serpents'' elemental attributes to their advantage. With each passing moment, they gained the upper hand, whittling down their opponents'' beasts one by one.
The mocking words from the Skywing students grew more vicious as they realized they were losing ground. "You''re nothing but a couple of sneaky snakes!" one of them shouted. "We''ll teach you not to mess with the Skywing Academy!"
But the Apex students remained unfazed, their serpents moving with lightning-fast speed and delivering powerful blows to the Skywing beasts. The Storm Swan pped its wings furiously, sending a gust of wind toward the Shadow Serpent, but the serpent easily dodged the attack and retaliated with a burst of shadow energy.
The Aqua Osprey swooped down towards the Radiant Serpent, but the serpent''s radiant aura proved too much for the water-based attacks, forcing the Osprey to pull back.
Meanwhile, the Crystal Pigeon used its earth-based abilities to create a wall of stone in front of its allies, shielding them from the Apex attacks. But the Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent slithered underneath the wall, using their stealth abilities to surprise the Skywing beasts and strike at their weakest points.
Despite the Skywing students'' best efforts, they were unable to ovee the Apex team''s skill and coordination. The Radiant Serpent and Shadow Serpent proved to be a formidable duo, using theirplementary attributes to great effect and working in perfect harmony with their handlers.
As the Skywing beast fell, the Apex team let out a triumphant cheer. The Skywing students hung their heads in defeat, their mocking words from earlier now a distant memory.
With their defeat, there were only 7 students left from Skywing Academy, whereas Apex Academy still had 8 students left in thepetition battle.
The Skywing Academy students were feeling the pressure as the Apex Academy continued to dominate thepetition. With only 7 of their members left, they knew that they needed to step up their game if they hoped to win.
The Apex Academy students were now on the offensive, using their remaining beasts to strike at the Skywing Academy''s weaknesses. The Skywing students summoned their remaining beasts, including a powerful Thunderbird and a graceful ming Hawk, hoping to turn the tide of the battle.
The Thunderbird let out a deafening cry, summoning a bolt of lightning that struck down the Radiant Serpent. But the Shadow Serpent retaliated with a fierce barrage of shadow attacks, striking the Thunderbird with deadly precision.
The ming Hawk swooped down towards the Apex students, using its fire-based attacks to burn and scorch their beasts. But the Apex students were ready, countering with a powerfulbination of light and shadow that overwhelmed the Phoenix and took it down.
As the battle raged on, the Skywing Academy students grew increasingly desperate. They summoned beast after beast, hoping to wear down the Apex Academy''s defenses. But each time, the Apex students responded with skill and precision, their serpents'' elemental attributes proving to be too much for the Skywing beasts to handle.
The Chancellor of Apex Academy watched the battle from the sidelines, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. He knew that his students had trained hard for this moment, and he was proud of their performance. "Well done, my students," he said, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips.
On the other side of the arena, The Chancellor of Skywing Academy watched in disappointment as his students were defeated one by one. He knew that they had put up a good fight, but the Apex Academy students had simply been too powerful for them.
As the battle came to an end, The Chancellor of Apex Academy walked over to his Skywing counterpart, a smug expression on his face. "Looks like my students have emerged victorious once again," he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction.
The Chancellor of Skywing Academy scowled. "Don''t get toofortable," he warned. "This battle may be over, but the war is far from won."
The Chancellor of Apex Academy simplyughed. "We''ll see about that," he said, turning to his students. "Congrattions, everyone. You''ve done us proud."
The Apex Academy students cheered, their spirits lifted by their victory. They had worked hard to get here, and their efforts had paid off in the end.
As the Skywing Academy students filed out of the arena, heads hung low, The Chancellor of Skywing Academy knew that they would need to train even harder if they hoped to defeat Apex Academy in the next round. But he was confident that his students would rise to the challenge, and that they would emerge victorious in the end.
As the Apex Academy students were walking out of the arena, they spotted Orion standing on the sidelines, watching the battle. They rushed over to him, still pumped up from their victory.
"Did you see that, Orion? We crushed them!" one of the students eximed, a proud grin on his face.
"We used all of our best skills and strategies, and it paid off big time," another student added.
Orion smiled, impressed by their skills and determination. "Well done, everyone. You really came together as a team and showed what you''re capable of," he said, his voice full of admiration.
The students continued to brag about their victory, talking excitedly about the skills they used and the strategies they employed to take down their opponents. They were clearly thrilled to have emerged victorious and eager to see what challengesy ahead in the next round.
Meanwhile, back at Apex Academy, Orion''s ss was also celebrating their own victory against the Skywing Academy students. They had worked hard to train their beasts and hone their skills, and it had all paid off in the end. The students congratted each other on their sess, patting each other on the back and sharing stories about their favourite moments from the battle.
Overall, it was clear that the students were proud of what they had aplished. They had faced formidable opponents and emerged victorious, and they were eager to continue their journey in thepetition. As for Orion, he knew that his friends had the potential to go all the way, and he was excited to see what the future held for them.
As the night wore on, the students gradually dispersed, heading back to their homes to rest and prepare for the challenges thaty ahead. Orion was thest to leave, taking a moment to reflect on the day''s events.
He thought about the intense battles that had taken ce and the sheer determination and skill that his friends had disyed. He felt a sense of pride and satisfaction, knowing that his friends had worked hard to get to this point and hade out on top.
Chapter 35 The Second Round Against Skywing
?Orion woke up early the next morning, eager to begin another day of training and preparation. He knew that the next round of thepetition was fast approaching. The second round would be an elimination battle. Unfortunately, he didn''t get chosen in the battle, but he was chosen as one of the top 5 students that would fight in the final round.
As Orion made his way to the arena, he felt a mix of excitement and nerves. He was proud to have been selected for the final round, but he knew that thepetition would only get tougher from here on out.
When he arrived at the arena, he saw that the other students were already there, gathered in a circle as they discussed their strategies and prepared for the battle ahead. Orion approached them, his heart racing with anticipation.
As he got closer, he saw his friend Maya among the group. Maya had been assigned to the second round, and Orion was eager to catch up with her and see how she was doing.
"Hey, Maya! Good luck out there today," he said with a smile.
Maya turned to him, a grin spreading across her face. "Thanks, Orion! I''m a little nervous, but I''m ready to give it my all," she replied.
Orion nodded in agreement. "Yeah, me too. Thepetition is only going to get tougher from here on out."
Maya nodded, looking around at the other students in the circle. "I heard there are a lot of Skywing students in the second round. It''s going to be an elimination battle between 35 of them and 15 of us."
Orion''s eyes widened. "Wow, that''s a lot of students topete against. But I know we can do it."
Maya smiled at him, her eyes sparkling with determination. "Definitely. We just have to stay focused and work together."
As the other students finished their preparations and moved to their assigned battle areas, Maya and Orion exchanged a quick hug and wished each other luck. They knew that thepetition would be tough, but they were both confident in their abilities and determined toe out on top.
As the battle began, the atmosphere in the arena became charged with excitement and tension. The Skywing and Apex students stood on opposite sides, their beasts at the ready. The Skywing students were determined to redeem themselves after their defeat in the previous round, while the Apex students were eager to prove that their victory was not a fluke.
The two sides began to taunt each other, trading mocking words and insults. The Skywing students called the Apex students overconfident and arrogant, while the Apex students used the Skywing students of being weak and unprepared. The taunts continued even as the battlemenced, adding to the already intense energy in the arena.
The first student from Apex Academy called out his Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent, while his opponent from Skywing Academy summoned his zing Hawk and Thunder Hawk. The audience watched in anticipation as the beasts took their positions in the arena.
The zing Hawk immediatelyunched a fiery attack toward the Shadow Serpent, but the serpent was too quick, dodging the mes with ease. The Radiant Serpent used its radiant aura to deflect the Thunder Hawk''s lightning bolt, leaving the Skywing student momentarily stunned.
The Apex student took advantage of this moment of weakness and directed his Shadow Serpent to strike at the zing Hawk with a barrage of shadow energy attacks. The Skywing student tried to counter with his Thunder Hawk, but the Radiant Serpent quickly moved to intercept, using its radiant aura to neutralize the lightning attacks.
Despite their best efforts, the Skywing students were unable to gain the upper hand. The Apex student continued to skillfully use his beasts'' unique abilities,unching coordinated attacks that left the Skywing beasts struggling to keep up.
As the battle continued, the taunts between the two sides became louder and more aggressive. The Skywing students used the Apex students of cheating and using underhanded tactics, while the Apex students fired back with insults about the Skywing Academy''sck of skill and strategy.
The battle finally came to an end when the Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent delivered a final, devastating blow to the zing Hawk and Thunder Hawk, knocking them out of thepetition. The Apex students cheered and high-fived each other, reveling in their victory.
As the Apex students celebrated, the defeated Skywing students filed out of the arena, their heads hanging low in defeat. The taunts and insults from earlier had been silenced, reced by a somber sense of disappointment.
The student who had tamed the Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent approached the next Skywing student who was up to battle against him. He was clearly enjoying his victory, and his confidence radiated from him. "You''re up next," he said, a smirk on his face. "Good luck, you''re going to need it."
The Skywing student was clearly intimidated by the Apex student''s confidence and taunts. Nevertheless, he stepped forward and signaled for his beasts, Toucan Tornado and Night Owl, to take the field.
The battle began with both sides cautiously circling each other, waiting for the right moment to strike. The Toucan Tornado began the attack by unleashing a barrage of wind des while the Night Owl circled high overhead, waiting for an opportunity to swoop down and strike.
But the Apex student was not so easily caught off guard. Hemanded his Shadow Serpent and Radiant Serpent to dodge and weave through the wind des, using their incredible agility to evade the attacks. Then, as the Night Owl began its descent, the Radiant Serpentunched a powerful st of light, forcing the bird to veer off course and miss its target.
The Toucan Tornado, sensing an opportunity, dove in for a close-range attack, unleashing a powerful gust of wind that sent the Shadow Serpent tumbling backward. But the Apex student quickly recovered and, with a swift gesture,manded his Radiant Serpent to release a burst of dazzling light. The Toucan Tornado was blinded by the light, giving the Shadow Serpent the perfect opening to strike. With a swift strike of its tail, the Shadow Serpent delivered the finishing blow, knocking the Toucan Tornado out of thepetition.
The Night Owl, seeing its partner defeated, began to panic and fly erratically. The Apex student saw his chance andmanded the Radiant Serpent to use its hypnotic powers to lull the Night Owl into a trance. With the bird under its control, the Radiant Serpent then used its powers to heal the wounds of the Shadow Serpent, restoring its strength and vitality.
The battle continued with both sides exchanging attacks and counterattacks, but in the end, it was clear that the Apex student had the upper hand. With a final burst of light, the Radiant Serpent unleashed a devastating attack that knocked the Night Owl out of thepetition, securing another victory for the Apex Academy.
The Apex student who had just won the battle approached the next Skywing student who was up to battle against him. He was clearly enjoying his victory, and his confidence radiated from him. "Good job out there, but it''s not enough," he said, taunting the Skywing student. "I hope you''re ready for a real challenge." He told the third student who was going to the arena.
The Skywing student didn''t back down, and they both entered the arena ready to fight. The Skywing student had tamed a pair of ferocious beasts, an Ironwing Falcon, and a Darkwing Raven, and he was determined to show the Apex student what he was made of.
The battle started with the Ironwing Falconunching an attack on the Apex student''s Shadow Serpent, but the Apex student quickly countered with the Radiant Serpent''s blinding light attack, stunning the Ironwing Falcon and giving the Shadow Serpent a chance to strike. However, the Darkwing Raven used its quick agility to evade the attack and strike back, delivering a sharp blow to the Radiant Serpent.
The battle continued with both sides exchanging powerful attacks, with the Ironwing Falcon using its piercing talons and the Darkwing Raven using its sharp beak and ws. The Apex student responded with his own beasts'' unique abilities, using the Shadow Serpent''s stealth to disappear from sight and reappear behind the Darkwing Raven, catching it off guard with a powerful strike.
The Skywing student, not one to back down, countered with the Ironwing Falcon''s ability to create powerful gusts of wind, knocking the Shadow Serpent back and allowing the Darkwing Raven to swoop in and deliver a devastating attack. The Apex student quicklymanded his Radiant Serpent to create a blinding light, giving the Shadow Serpent time to recover and strike back, taking down the Ironwing Falcon.
As the Darkwing Raven continued to battle on, the Apex student used his quick thinking tomand the Shadow Serpent to create a smokescreen, blinding the Raven and allowing the Radiant Serpent to deliver the final blow, ending the battle in favor of the Apex student.
The Apex student triumphantly raised his beasts'' ws in victory while the Skywing student looked on in defeat. "You''re pretty good," the Apex student said with a grin. "But it''s going to take a lot more than that to beat us." The Skywing student gritted his teeth, vowing to train harder ande back stronger for the next round of battles.
As the Apex student emerged victorious yet again, the Skywing students looked on with a mix of disappointment and frustration. The Apex Academy had dominated thepetition thus far, and the Skywing students were beginning to feel the weight of their losses. They had trained hard and put everything they had into the battles, but it seemed like nothing they did was enough.
Some of the Skywing students looked dejected, their spirits dampened by the string of losses. Others were angry. Their faces twisted in scowls as they watched the Apex students celebrate their victories. The taunts and insults from the Apex students only added fuel to the fire, further stoking their resentment.
As the third Skywing student was defeated, the mood in the arena grew somber. The Apex students were ted, cheering and high-fiving each other, but the Skywing students were silent. They had hoped for a different oue, and the repeated losses were taking a toll on their confidence and morale.
Despite the disappointment, some of the Skywing students remained determined to keep fighting. They knew that there were still more battles toe, and they were determined toe back stronger and prove their worth. Others, however, were starting to lose hope. They wondered if they were truly good enough topete at this level, and whether they should just give up and go home.
Overall, the atmosphere in the arena was tense and charged, with both sides feeling the weight of thepetition. The Apex students were basking in their victories, while the Skywing students were struggling to find their footing. It was clear that the next round of battles would be even more intense, and that the stakes were higher than ever before.
Chapter 36 Mayas Power
?The students who had won the previous three battles suddenly stepped down from the arena, leaving the remaining Apex and Skywing students confused. Orion, who had been observing the battles from the sidelines, stepped forward to ask what was going on.
One of the Apex students spoke up. "We''ve decided to give some of the other students a chance topete. We''ve had our share of victories, and we think it''s only fair to let some of the other students show what they can do." The student who won said to the audience.
The next Apex student who stepped up was surprisingly Maya. Orion saw that Maya was the one who would go next and directly cheered for her.
Orion walked over to Maya with a big smile on his face. "Maya, I knew you had it in you! You''re going to do great out there," he said, patting her on the back.
Maya returned his smile, her own eyes shining with excitement and determination. "Thanks, Orion. I''m ready to give it my all and show everyone what I''m capable of."
Orion nodded. "I know you will. And even if things don''t go exactly as nned, just remember that we''re all here for you. We''ll support you no matter what happens."
Maya''s expression softened at Orion''s words. "Thank you, Orion. I really appreciate it."
Orion nodded once again, then stepped back to watch as Maya entered the arena alone. The atmosphere was tense as she made her way to her designated battle area, and Orion could see that Maya was taking deep breaths to calm her nerves. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as he watched her, knowing how hard she had worked to get to this point.
As the announcer called out Maya''s opponent, a Skywing student who had tamed a pair of fierce beasts, Orion could see the determination in Maya''s eyes. She stepped forward, her beasts at her side, and the battle began.
Maya took a deep breath as she entered the arena, her heart pounding with excitement and nerves. Her opponent was a Skywing student who had tamed both a me Crane and a Deepsea Albatross, two powerful beasts with fire and water attributes, respectively. Maya also brought out her beast, a big Thunder Elemental Hawk.
Orion saw that Maya''s opponent was taking out a me Crane and a Deepsea Albatross. Orion checked the data about the beast on his phone. He looked at the phone and targeted the camera at both of the beasts, and the information about them appeared. Orion looked at the information that appeared.
---
Species Name: me Crane
Attributes: Fire
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
me Burst - An active skill that allows the me Crane to release a burst of me, damaging enemies in a wide area.
ming Dive - An active skill that allows the me Crane to dive down onto enemies, leaving a trail of me that damages them.
Fire Shield - An active skill that creates a shield of fire around the me Crane, absorbing iing attacks and damaging enemies thate too close.
ming Flight - An active skill that allows the me Crane to soar high into the sky, then dive down onto enemies, leaving a trail of me that damages them.
Abilities:
Fire Affinity - A passive ability that enhances the me Crane''s fire attribute, making it resistant to fire-based attacks and increasing its fire-based attacks'' power.
Flight Mastery - A passive ability that enhances the me Crane''s flight ability, making it a swift and agile aerialbatant.
Introduction:
The me Crane is a rare and powerful Avian Elemental with a fire and flight attribute. Its skills make it an excellent choice for dealing damage to enemies, with the ability to create me-based attacks and shields. Its abilities make it resistant to fire-based attacks and a swift and agile aerialbatant, making it a valuable addition to any team.
---
Species Name: Deepsea Albatross
Attributes: Water
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Tsunami Dive - An active skill that allows the Deepsea Albatross to dive deep into the ocean, creating a massive wave that damages enemies and knocks them back.
Aqua Tornado - An active skill that creates a whirlwind of water around the Deepsea Albatross, damaging enemies and slowing their movements.
Sky Dive - An active skill that allows the Deepsea Albatross to soar high into the sky, then dive down onto enemies, dealing heavy damage.
Water Shield - An active skill that creates a shield of water around the Deepsea Albatross, absorbing iing attacks and healing it.
Abilities:
Hydro Affinity - A passive ability that enhances the Deepsea Albatross''s water attribute, making it resistant to water-based attacks and increasing its water-based attacks'' power.
Flight Mastery - A passive ability that enhances the Deepsea Albatross''s flight ability, making it a swift and agile aerialbatant.
Introduction:
The Deepsea Albatross is a rare and powerful Aquatic Avian with water and flight attributes. Its skills make it an excellent choice for both aerial and aquaticbat, with the ability to create water-based attacks and shields. Its abilities make it resistant to water-based attacks and a swift and agile aerialbatant, making it a valuable addition to any team.
---
Orion saw the information about them. Orion looked at them, and the beasts looked quite powerful, but he felt that the beasts were still falling short of beingpared with Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk.
Orion was also confused why Maya only took Thunder Elemental Hawk out. He knew that Maya had Thunder Elemental Tiger. The Skywing students were also surprised that Maya only took out one beast, but Maya simply said, "This is all I need."
The Skywing student was visibly taken aback by Maya''s words, feeling humiliated that she would only need one beast to defeat him. "You underestimate me and my beasts," he said, a hint of anger in his voice. "But I''ll show you that I''m not someone to be taken lightly."
The battle began, with the Skywing student ordering his me Crane and Deepsea Albatross, while Maya only had her Thunder Elemental Hawk. The beasts shed in mid-air, with the me Crane and Deepsea Albatross attacking from both sides while Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk dodged and weaved through their attacks. Maya seemed to be inplete control, her Thunder Elemental Hawk moving with precision and speed that the other beasts couldn''t match.
Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk was agile and swift, able to easily evade the attacks from the me Crane and Deepsea Albatross. With lightning-fast movements, the Thunder Elemental Hawk managed tond several critical hits on the Skywing student''s beasts, slowly wearing them down. The Skywing student grew increasingly frustrated as his beasts struggled to keep up with Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk.
"Is that all you''ve got?" Maya taunted, her Thunder Elemental Hawk unleashing a powerful burst of thunder energy that sent the me Crane and Deepsea Albatross reeling. The Skywing student gritted his teeth, determined not to lose, and ordered his beasts to attack again.
The me Crane let out a deafening screech, unleashing a burst of me towards Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk. But with lightning-fast reflexes, the Thunder Elemental Hawk dodged the attack and countered with a powerful Thunder Talons attack, striking the me Crane with a series of lightning-fast strikes that left it stunned.
The Deepsea Albatross retaliated with its own Aqua Tornado attack, creating a whirlwind of water around Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk. But Maya was quick to respond, ordering her Thunder Elemental Hawk to use its Thunderp Dive attack, diving down onto the Albatross with a thunderous shockwave, causing the water around it to explode and leaving it vulnerable to a powerful Thunder Talons strike.
The Skywing student was growing increasingly frustrated, unable tond a single hit on Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk. "How are you doing this?" he shouted, his voice filled with anger and frustration.
Maya simply grinned, her Thunder Elemental Hawk soaring high into the sky. "It''s simple. My bond with my beast is stronger than yours," she said, her voice echoing across the arena. "You may have powerful beasts, but you don''t have the same level of connection and understanding that I do."
The Skywing student growled in anger and ordered his beasts to attack again. But Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk was one step ahead, dodging and countering every move with ease.
As the battle raged on, the Skywing student became more and more desperate, ordering his beasts to use their most powerful attacks. But Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk was able to dodge and counter them all, slowly wearing down the Skywing student''s beasts.
Finally, Maya saw her opening. With lightning-fast reflexes, her Thunder Elemental Hawk swooped in and delivered a devastating Thunderstorm Summon attack, summoning a powerful thunderstorm that rained down lightning bolts upon the Skywing student''s beasts.
The me Crane and Deepsea Albatross were left battered and defeated, lying on the ground and unable to fight any longer. The Skywing student stood there in shock, unable to believe that he had been so thoroughly defeated by Maya''s Thunder Elemental Hawk.
Maya smiled and approached him, offering a hand to help him up. "It was a good battle," she said, her voice kind and sincere. "Your beasts are powerful, but remember that it''s not just about strength. It''s about the bond between you and your beast."
The Skywing student felt dejected and humiliated, unable to meet Maya''s gaze. He knew that she was right, that his bond with his beasts was nowhere near as strong as Maya''s. With a heavy heart, he silently left the arena, determined to train harder and build a stronger connection with his beasts.
Maya watched him go, her eyes filled with understanding andpassion. She knew how it felt to lose, but she also knew that every defeat was an opportunity to learn and grow. The battle soon continued, and the next opponent began to go to the arena.
Chapter 37 Mayas Domination
?Soon the next student from Skywing stepped up to the arena, a look of determination on his face. He had witnessed his fellow student''s defeat at the hands of Maya and her Thunder Elemental Hawk, but he was confident that he could do better.
The student who was from Skywing directly summoned his beasts, a Gale Wyvern and a Giant Eagle. The two beasts were huge and strong and also intimidating, but not for Maya.
Orion directly looked at his phone again for the information about the two beasts that were summoned by Skywing student.
---
Species Name: Giant Eagle
Attributes: Wind
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Talon Strike - An active skill that unleashes a powerful strike with the eagle''s talons, dealing damage to enemies.
Gust of Wind - An active skill that creates a powerful gust of wind, knocking back enemies and reducing their uracy.
Eagle Eye - An active skill that enhances the eagle''s vision, allowing it to detect hidden enemies and objects.
Soaring Flight - An active skill that allows the Giant Eagle to fly at incredible speeds, allowing it to quickly traverse long distances.
Abilities:
Wind Affinity - A passive ability that enhances the Giant Eagle''s wind attribute, making it resistant to wind-based attacks and increasing its wind-based attacks'' power.
Keen Sight - A passive ability that enhances the Giant Eagle''s vision, allowing it to see objects and enemies from great distances.
Introduction: The Giant Eagle is a majestic and powerful Spirit Beast with a strong connection to wind energy. Its skills make it a formidable opponent, able to create powerful gusts of wind and strike with its sharp talons. Its abilities make it highly perceptive and resistant to wind-based attacks.
---
Species Name: Gale Wyvern
Attributes: Wind
Realm: Spirit Beast
Skills:
Wind de - An active skill that summons a de of wind, dealing slicing damage to enemies.
Gust of Wind - An active skill that creates a powerful gust of wind, knocking back enemies and reducing their uracy.
Tail Whip - An active skill that unleashes a powerful whip-like tail attack, dealing damage and knocking back enemies.
Sky Dive - An active skill that allows the Gale Wyvern to dive from the sky and unleash a devastating attack upon impact, dealing heavy damage to all nearby enemies.
Abilities:
Wind Affinity - A passive ability that enhances the Gale Wyvern''s wind attribute, making it resistant to wind-based attacks and increasing its wind-based attacks'' power.
Aerial Mastery - A passive ability that enhances the Gale Wyvern''s flying ability, making it highly manoeuvrable in the air.
Introduction: The Gale Wyvern is a rare and powerful Spirit Beast with a strong connection to wind energy. Its skills make it a formidable opponent, able to create powerful gusts of wind and summon des of wind to slice through enemies. Its abilities make it highly manoeuvrable in the air and resistant to wind-based attacks.
---
Orion looked and felt that the beasts were quite strong and wondered what Maya would do. Surprisingly after Maya looked at the two beasts, she recalled back her Thunder Elemental Hawk and summoned her Thunder Elemental Tiger.
The Skywing student looked on in surprise as Maya recalled her Thunder Elemental Hawk and summoned her Thunder Elemental Tiger. He had been expecting Maya to stick with her previous beast, but it seemed that she had something else in mind.
The Thunder Elemental Tiger roared as it emerged onto the battlefield, its lightning-like stripes crackling with energy. The Gale Wyvern and Giant Eagle both took a step back, intimidated by the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s raw power.
Maya grinned, feeling the connection between her and her beast growing stronger by the second. "Let''s show them what we''re made of," she said to her Thunder Elemental Tiger, her voice filled with confidence. The Thunder Elemental Tiger let out another roar in response, ready to do battle.
The Skywing student was taken aback by Maya''s sudden change of beasts. He had been preparing to face her Thunder Elemental Hawk, but now he had to face a Thunder Elemental Tiger. "What kind of trick is this?" he muttered, feeling a twinge of fear in his gut.
The battle began, with the Skywing student''s Gale Wyvern and Giant Eagleunching a coordinated attack on Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger. But the Tiger was too quick and too powerful, able to dodge and counter their attacks with ease.
"Is that all you''ve got?" Maya taunted, her Thunder Elemental Tiger unleashing a powerful Thunder Strike attack that sent the Skywing student''s beasts reeling. The Skywing student gritted his teeth, determined not to give up so easily.
The Gale Wyvern and Giant Eagle retaliated with a powerful gust of wind, attempting to knock the Thunder Elemental Tiger off bnce. But the Tiger was unfazed, using its Thunder Roar attack to stun the Skywing student''s beasts and cause confusion.
"Your beasts are no match for mine," Maya said, her voice dripping with confidence. "The bond between us is unbreakable."
The Skywing student growled in frustration, ordering his beasts to attack again. But Maya''s Thunder Elemental Tiger was one step ahead, using its Electric Charge attack to shock the Skywing student''s beasts and increase its own speed and strength.
The Gale Wyvern and Giant Eagle tried to attack, but the Thunder Elemental Tiger was too fast and agile, dodging and counter-attacking with lightning-fast strikes. Maya was inplete control, directing her beast with precision and skill.
"You''re no match for us," Maya taunted, a smirk on her face as the Thunder Elemental Tiger unleashed a powerful Thunder Strike attack, striking the Gale Wyvern and leaving it dazed and vulnerable.
The Skywing student gritted his teeth, feeling humiliated by Maya''s taunts. "You may have powerful beasts, but you don''t have the same level of connection and understanding that I do," he said, echoing Maya''s earlier words. "I''ll show you what a real bond with your beasts looks like."
The Skywing student''s beasts roared in response, their eyes glowing with fierce determination. They unleashed a barrage of wind-based attacks, creating powerful gusts of wind that buffeted the Thunder Elemental Tiger and sent it reeling.
But Maya was quick to respond, ordering her Thunder Elemental Tiger to use its Lightning Shield ability to absorb the iing attacks and reflect them back at the Skywing student''s beasts with even greater force.
The Skywing student''s beasts were left stunned and weakened by the powerful attack. Maya saw her opening and ordered her Thunder Elemental Tiger to strike with its Thunder Strike ability, unleashing a powerful bolt of thunder that struck the Skywing student''s Gale Wyvern and Giant Eagle with devastating force.
The Skywing student fell to his knees, defeated and humiliated. Maya approached him, offering a hand to help him up. "It''s not just about power," she said, her voice kind and understanding.
As the Skywing student left the arena, the third student stepped up with a determined look in his eyes. He summoned his Spirit Beast, a magnificent Golden Eagle with sharp talons and keen eyesight.
The battle began with both beasts taking to the skies, the Thunder Elemental Tiger and Golden Eagle circling each other in the air. The Golden Eagle struck first, using its Talon Strike ability tosh out at the Thunder Elemental Tiger with its sharp ws.
But Maya was quick to respond, ordering her Thunder Elemental Tiger to use its Thunder Roar ability to stun the Golden Eagle and create confusion in its mind. The Golden Eagle faltered, unable to focus as the Thunder Elemental Tiger used its speed and agility to dodge its attacks and counter with powerful thunder-based strikes.
The battle raged on, both beasts using their abilities and skills to gain the upper hand. The Golden Eagle used its Aerial Mastery ability to fly at incredible speeds, attempting to evade the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s attacks. But the Thunder Elemental Tiger was just as fast, using its Thunder Control ability to summon bolts of lightning and strike the Golden Eagle with pinpoint uracy.
The Golden Eagle fought back with its Keen Sight ability, using its enhanced vision to detect the Thunder Elemental Tiger''s movements and strike with deadly uracy. But the Thunder Elemental Tiger was resilient, using its Electric Charge ability to shock the Golden Eagle and increase its own speed and strength.
Maya watched the battle unfold with intensity, her eyes locked on the two beasts as they shed in mid-air. "You''re a strong opponent," she taunted, her voice carrying across the arena. "But you can''t beat the bond between me and my beast."
The Skywing student sneered, his confidence showing signs of wavering. "Don''t get too ahead of yourself," he shot back. "My Golden Eagle is just getting started."
The two beasts continued their fierce battle, their attacks growing more intense and powerful by the second. Maya and the Skywing student exchanged mocking words as the battle raged on, each determined to emerge victorious.
As the battle neared its end, Maya saw her opening and ordered her Thunder Elemental Tiger to use its Thunderstorm Summon ability, summoning a powerful thunderstorm that rained down lightning bolts upon the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle faltered, unable to withstand the onught of thunder and lightning.
Maya and her Thunder Elemental Tiger emerged victorious, their bond stronger than ever before. The Skywing student looked dejected and defeated, but Maya offered a hand to help him up. "It was a good battle," she said, her voice kind and sincere. "You and your Golden Eagle fought well, but in the end, our bond was stronger."
After Maya defeated the third student, the score was already determined, 6 students from the Skywing side had been defeated, and only 1 student from the Apex side had retreated. This student retreated because he had fought 3 battles alone.
From this score, Skywing Academy had 29 students left, and Apex Academy had 14 students left, including Maya.
Maya stood confidently on the arena, waiting for the next Skywing student to step forward. She knew that the remaining students would be even more determined to defeat her after witnessing their ssmates'' defeats, but she was ready for whatever they had in store.
Chapter 38 Second Round Result
?The audience was really shocked after the result was announced. 6 of 35 students of Skywing Academy were already eliminated, but only 1 of 15 students of Apex Academy had been eliminated, and he was eliminated because he surrendered.
As the news of the score spread throughout the arena, the audience erupted into a mix of cheers and gasps. Some of the Skywing supporters were in disbelief, while others were silently cursing their luck. Meanwhile, the Apex supporters were jubnt. Their team had clearly dominated the battles thus far.
In the stands, a group of Skywing alumni were discussing the oue. "This is embarrassing," said one. "We''re supposed to be one of the top academies, but our students can''t even hold their own against Apex."
Another alumni shook their head. "It''s not just about strength," they said. "It''s about strategy and tactics. We need to rethink our approach to training our students."
A young Skywing student in the audience was feeling defeated. "I can''t believe we''re losing so badly," they said to their friend. "I thought we were good, but we''re getting destroyed out there."
Their friend patted them on the back. "Don''t worry about it," they said. "We still have a chance to turn this around. We just need to support our remaining students and cheer them on."
In another part of the stands, a group of Apex supporters were revelling in their team''s sess. "This is what it means to be the top academy," said one. "Our students are clearly the best."
But another supporter cautioned them. "Don''t get too cocky," they said. "There''s still a long way to go. We need to keep our focus and not let our guard down."
Meanwhile, a group of neutral observers were discussing the battles. "I have to admit, I''m surprised by the results so far," said one. "I thought Skywing would put up a better fight."
Another nodded in agreement. "It just goes to show that anything can happen in these battles. You can never be too sure of the oue."
As the conversation between the audience members died down, the chancellors of both Skywing Academy and Apex Academy stepped forward to address the crowd. The Skywing chancellor, a tall and imposing man, had a stern expression on his face as he spoke.
"I must admit, I am disappointed in the performance of our students thus far," he said, his voice echoing throughout the arena. "But do not be fooled by the early results. Skywing Academy is home to some of the most powerful and skilled beast tamer students in the world. We will not be defeated so easily."
The Apex chancellor, a shorter but no less imposing figure, stepped forward to respond. His face was calm and collected, his voice measured and confident.
"While I have great respect for the students of Skywing Academy, I must disagree with your assessment," he said. "The results speak for themselves. Apex Academy has always been at the forefront of beast taming education, and we will continue to produce the most skilled and powerful beast tamers in the world."
The Skywing chancellor snorted in derision. "Talk is cheap," he said. "Let''s see if your students can back up their boasts with action."
The Apex chancellor merely smiled. "I have no doubt they will," he said, before turning to leave the arena.
The Skywing chancellor watched him go, a look of determination on his face. "We will not be defeated," he muttered to himself. "We will show them what true power looks like."
As the two chancellors departed, the crowd erupted into a mix of cheers and jeers, with supporters of both academies shouting out their support.
The rest of the battles continued, with Skywing Academy trying their best to make aeback and Apex Academy fighting to maintain their lead. Each battle was fierce and intense, with both sides giving it their all.
Maya had defeated 3 students on her own, and finally, she stepped back because she was exhausted from facing 3 enemies in a row, but her fight had boosted the fighting spirit of other students.
As the battle continued, the Apex students continued to dominate, showing their skill and prowess in battle. The Skywing students were left reeling, unable to believe the lopsided score in favor of their opponents.
The Skywing chancellor looked on in frustration and anger, unable to hide his disappointment at the performance of his students. He knew that they had trained hard and had the potential to be great, but something was holding them back.
Meanwhile, the Apex chancellor sat back in his chair, a smug expression on his face as he watched his students dominate. He knew that his academy was the top school for a reason, and he was confident that they would emerge victorious.
The two chancellors engaged in a heated conversation, each one defending their own academy and mocking the other.
"You should be ashamed of your students," the Apex chancellor said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "They''re supposed to be the best and brightest, but they''re getting beaten by our second stringers."
The Skywing chancellor bristled at the insult. "Don''t get too cocky," he retorted. "Our students are still giving it their all, and I have faith that they wille out on top."
The Apex chancellor chuckled. "Faith won''t win you this battle, my friend," he said. "Only skill and determination can do that, and it seems that your students are sorelycking in both."
The Skywing chancellor scowled, his pride wounded by the taunt. "You may be winning now, but the battle isn''t over yet," he said. "We''ll see whoes out on top in the end."
As the two chancellors continued to argue, the battle raged on in the arena. The Apex students continued to dominate, but the Skywing students refused to give up. They fought with all their might, determined to prove themselves and earn a victory for their academy.
Maya watched from the sidelines, cheering on her fellow students and offering advice and encouragement. She may have been exhausted from her earlier battles, but she was still determined to do whatever she could to help her team emerge victorious.
The Skywing students had a clear strategy in their beast selection, opting for flying beasts to give them the advantage of aerial maneuverability. However, the Apex students had a wide variety of beasts, ranging from the powerful and imposing lion and elephant to the swift and agile wolf and serpent.
Each student only tamed two beasts, which meant that they had to choose carefully and strategize their battles ordingly. Some of the Skywing students chose to use their beasts'' speed and agility to avoid the Apex students'' attacks and strike from a distance, while others relied on their beasts'' raw power to overpower their opponents.
The Apex students, on the other hand, used their beasts'' unique abilities to gain the upper hand. The serpent was able to wrap around its opponents and squeeze the life out of them, while the lion and tiger used their powerful jaws to deliver devastating bites. The elephant and gori were able to use their immense strength to overpower their opponents, while the eagle and wolf were able to move quickly and strike with precision.
The battles were intense and filled with action, with both sides giving it their all. The Skywing students were determined to prove themselves and earn a victory for their academy, while the Apex students were equally determined to maintain their dominance.
As the battles continued, the Apex students began to taunt their Skywing counterparts, mocking theirck of skill and inferior beasts. They boasted about their superior bond with their beasts and their rigorous training, iming that the Skywing students could never match their level of expertise.
"Your beasts are nothingpared to ours!" one Apex student shouted as his lion pounced on a Skywing student''s falcon.
"Your bond with your beasts is weak," another Apex student sneered as her serpent coiled around a Skywing student''s hawk.
"You''ll never defeat us with those pitiful creatures," a third Apex student taunted as his gori mmed its fists into a Skywing student''s eagle.
The Skywing students were frustrated and angry at the Apex students'' mockery, but they refused to back down. They continued to fight with all their might, determined to prove that they were not to be underestimated.
"You may have stronger beasts, but we have heart and determination!" one Skywing student yelled as his falcon swooped down to attack an Apex student''s wolf.
"Don''t underestimate our bond with our beasts!" another Skywing student shouted as her hawk used its speed to evade an Apex student''s lion.
"We may not be as strong as you, but we have the will to fight!" a third Skywing student dered as her eagle used its talons to strike an Apex student''s serpent.
The Apex students continued to mock and taunt the Skywing students, but the Skywing students refused to give up. They fought with all their might, determined to prove themselves and earn a victory for their academy.
As the battles continued, it became clear that the Apex students were too strong. Their bond with their beasts was higher, and their training was harsher. The Skywing students fought valiantly, but they were simply no match for the Apex students'' skill and expertise.
The audience watched in awe as the battles continued, marveling at the incredible beasts and the fierce determination of the students. Even though the Skywing students were being beaten, they refused to give up, determined to show their opponents that they were not to be underestimated.
At the end of the day, the Apex students emerged victorious, having won the majority of the battles. The Skywing students were disappointed, but they held their heads high, proud of the effort they had put in.
As the two chancellors returned to the arena, the Apex chancellor spoke up, addressing the Skywing students with a note of respect in his voice.
"You fought well," he said, his voice sincere. "Your determination and spirit were admirable, and you gave us a run for our money. We respect your academy and the skill of your students."
The Skywing chancellor nodded in agreement, acknowledging the Apex students'' skill and expertise.
"I agree," he said. "You have proven yourselves to be worthy opponents, and we look forward to the next battle."
And with that, the second round of thepetition came to a close, with the Apex students emerging victorious. But the Skywing students had not been defeated, not truly. They had shown their opponents and the audience what they were made of, and they had proven that even in the face of adversity, they would never give up.
Chapter 39 Third Round
?The third round of thepetition would be held the next day, and the day of it hade. The third round was between 5 top students from both academies. The match would be one on one and not elimination, so after five battles, it was finished.
On the day of the third round, the two chancellors stood at the center of the arena, ready to open the matches. The Skywing chancellor wore a stern expression, his arms crossed over his chest as he surveyed the arena. On the other hand, the Apex chancellor wore a smug grin, his arms folded behind his back as he stood confidently.
"Wee to the third round of thepetition," the Skywing chancellor said, his voice firm andmanding. "Today, our top students will battle it out in one-on-one matches, showcasing their skills and determination. We will see who truly reigns supreme."
The Apex chancellor chuckled. "You sound awfully confident for an academy that''s already lost two rounds," he said, his voiceced with mockery. "I guess it''s true what they say, Skywing Academy may have wings, but they certainly can''t fly."
The Skywing chancellor''s eyes narrowed, his jaw tightening in anger. "Don''t get toofortable, Apex," he said through gritted teeth. "We may have lost some battles, but we haven''t lost the war. Our students are strong and determined, and we will not let you walk all over us."
The Apex chancellor merely shrugged. "We''ll see about that," he said, a smirk still ying on his lips. "But I won''t keep you waiting any longer. Let''s get this show on the road."
The Skywing chancellor shot a fierce re at the Apex chancellor, his body tense with barely contained anger. "I''ll be d to see you eat those words when our students emerge victorious," he said, his voice cold and cutting.
The Apex chancellor merelyughed. "Oh, I''m sure your students will put up a good fight," he said, his voice dripping with condescension. "But let''s be real, we both know who the real champions are here."
The Skywing chancellor bristled, his fists clenching at his sides. "We''ll see about that," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "Our students have been training hard, and they won''t back down without a fight."
The Apex chancellor merely waved a dismissive hand. "Save your breath, old man," he said, his tone patronizing. "We both know that the best you can hope for is to win a match."
The Skywing chancellor took a step forward, his eyes zing with fury. "Don''t underestimate us, Apex," he said, his voice rising in anger. "We may be down, but we''re far from out."
The Apex chancellor merely chuckled. "Oh, I''m not underestimating you," he said, his voice dripping with mockery. "I''m just being realistic. Face it, Skywing, your academy is no match for ours."
The Skywing chancellor gritted his teeth, his entire body shaking with anger. "We''ll see about that," he growled, his voice low and dangerous. "Our students have the heart and determination to ovee any obstacle. Don''t count us out just yet."
The Apex chancellor merely rolled his eyes. "Fine, fine," he said, his voice dripping with boredom. "Let''s just get on with the matches, shall we? I have a feeling they''re going to be over pretty quickly."
The Skywing chancellor shot him a withering look. "We''ll see," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "We''ll see." With that, he turned on his heel and strode off towards the sidelines, ready to watch the matches unfold.
The first match featured a Skywing student and an Apex student, both of whom were known for their skill and determination. The Skywing student had chosen a swift and agile Gale Wyvern as his beast, while the Apex student had chosen a fierce and powerful Lion as his.
The two students stood at opposite ends of the arena, their beasts snarling and hissing at each other as they prepared to do battle. The Skywing student was focused and determined, his eyes locked on his opponent as he assessed his next move. The Apex student, on the other hand, wore a cocky grin, his confidence showing in the way he held himself.
"Let the battle begin," the referee dered, and the two beasts charged toward each other.
The Gale Wyvern used its speed to try and outmaneuver the Lion, but the Lion was relentless in its pursuit, its powerful strides closing the distance between them. The Skywing student called outmands to his beast, urging it to use its agility and aerial advantage to strike from above. The Gale Wyvern obeyed, swooping down to attack the Lion from above with a series of quick shes from its talons.
However, the Apex student had anticipated this move, and his Lion was ready. With a powerful roar, the Lion leapt into the air, its jaws mping down on the Gale Wyvern''s wing. The Skywing student yelled in rm as his beast was dragged down to the ground, crashing onto the dirt with a thud.
The Apex student grinned triumphantly, his Lion standing over the fallen Gale Wyvern. "Looks like your flying beast was no match for my Lion''s strength," he taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.
The Skywing student gritted his teeth, his eyes zing with determination. He wasn''t about to let his opponent''s mocking words get to him. Instead, he called out to his Gale Wyvern, urging it to get back on its feet and continue the fight.
With a fierce determination, the Skywing student and his Gale Wyvern charged back into battle,unching a series of attacks at the Lion. The Apex student tried to counter, but he was caught off guard by the Skywing student''s sudden burst of energy.
In the end, it was the Skywing student and his Gale Wyvern who emerged victorious, their bond and determination stronger than the Apex student''s overconfidence. As the referee dered the Skywing student the winner, the audience erupted into cheers, impressed by the Skywing student''s determination and skill.
As the Skywing student basked in his victory, he couldn''t help but gloat to his fellow Skywing students in the audience. "That''s how it''s done!" he yelled, his voice ringing out above the cheers. "We''re not just good at flying, we''re good at winning!"
The Apex students in the audience merely watched with calm expressions, refusing to be riled up by the Skywing student''s taunting. One of them even spoke up, his voice calm and measured. "Don''t get too ahead of yourselves, Skywing," he said. "There''s still four matches left, and anything can happen."
The Skywing student merely rolled his eyes. "Whatever, man," he said dismissively. "We''ve got this in the bag. Just watch."
The Apex students exchanged a knowing look, understanding that there was no use trying to reason with the overly confident Skywing student. They remained calm and focused, ready to give their all in the remaining matches and show that the Apex Academy was still a force to be reckoned with.
One of the Skywing students chimed in, still riding high from their first victory. "Ha! You guys can''t handle the heat," he said with a smirk. "Looks like Apex Academy is all talk and no action."
An Apex student scoffed at thement. "You might want to hold off on the gloating until you actually win thepetition," he said, his tone mocking. "After all, one victory does not a winner make."
The Skywing student bristled at thement, but before he could retort, the next match began. The two students and their beasts stepped into the arena, ready to do battle and prove their worth.
The audience watched with bated breath as the two opponents circled each other, their beasts snarling and hissing in anticipation. It was clear that both students were skilled and determined, and the match was shaping up to be a fierce one.
As the battle raged on, the audience was on the edge of their seats, cheering on their respective academies and holding their breath with each blow delivered. The Apex students remained calm and collected, confident in their abilities and focused on the task at hand. The Skywing students were more boisterous, shouting encouragement to their fellow ssmates and taunting their opponents.
"Looks like Apex Academy is a bunch of amateurs!" one Skywing student shouted.
"Ha! You guys couldn''t win a battle even if your lives depended on it," another Skywing student added,ughing.
The Apex students were not amused, but they remained calm and focused, knowing that their skills would speak for themselves. "You guys talk a big game, but we''ll see whoes out on top," one Apex student said, his voice measured.
"Maybe if you spent less time running your mouth and more time practicing, you''d actually have a chance," another Apex student added, earning a few chuckles from his fellow ssmates.
The Skywing students were not deterred, however. "Practice? Who needs practice when you''ve got natural talent?" one Skywing student retorted.
"Looks like we''re not the only ones with wings," another Skywing student added, eliciting a chorus ofughter from the Skywing side.
The Apex students simply rolled their eyes, not wanting to stoop to the level of their opponents. They knew that the true test of their abilities woulde on the battlefield, and they were ready to show what they were made of.
As thepetition continued, the taunting and insults between the two academies only grew louder and more intense. It was clear that the rivalry between Skywing and Apex was alive and well, and both sides were determined toe out on top.
Chapter 40 The Leading Skywing
?Soon the second battle of the final round started. The second battle of the final round was between two formidable opponents - a Skywing student and an Apex student. Both had fierce determination in their eyes as they stepped into the arena, their beasts at their side.
The Skywing student had chosen a sleek and speedy Peregrine Falcon as his beast, while the Apex student had opted for a fierce and imposing Lion. The audience watched in awe as the two opponents circled each other, their beasts snarling and hissing as they prepared for battle.
The referee signaled for the match to begin and the two opponents charged towards each other. The Skywing student and his Peregrine Falcon moved with lightning speed, darting and weaving around the Lion as theyunched a series of lightning-fast attacks. The Apex student and his Lion, however, were not intimidated by the Skywing''s speed and strength, and the two quickly engaged in a fierce battle.
The battle was intense, with both sidesunching powerful attacks and counterattacks. The Peregrine Falcon was agile, dodging the Lion''s swipes and pouncing with lightning-fast strikes. The Lion was fierce, its powerful jaws snapping at the Falcon, trying to take it down.
As the battle wore on, it was clear that the Skywing student and his Peregrine Falcon had the upper hand. Their speed and agility allowed them to dodge the Lion''s attacks and strike back with devastating force. The Apex student''s Lion was fierce and powerful, but it was unable to keep up with the Skywing''s speed and agility.
The Skywing student''s confidence grew with each passing moment, and he began to taunt his opponent. "Is that all you''ve got?" he yelled, as he darted around the Lion''s swipes. "Come on, show me what you''re made of!"
The Apex student red at his opponent, his jaw clenched in anger. He knew he couldn''t let the Skywing student''s taunts get to him, but it was difficult to remain calm in the face of such arrogance. "You might want to watch your mouth," he snarled, as heunched a powerful attack at the Falcon. "You haven''t won yet."
The Skywing student merelyughed in response, his confidence showing in the way he moved. "Oh, I think I have," he said, as he dodged the Lion''s attack and delivered a swift blow to its side. "You can''t keep up with me or my Falcon. It''s over, Apex."
The Apex student gritted his teeth, his determination showing in the way he fought. He refused to give up, even as the Skywing student continued to taunt him. He and his Lion fought with everything they had,unching powerful attacks and trying to wear down their opponent.
The audience watched in awe as the battle raged on, both sides refusing to give up. The Skywing students were cheering their ssmate on, shouting words of encouragement and mocking their opponents. The Apex students, on the other hand, remained focused and determined, their eyes locked on the battle in front of them.
As the battle reached its climax, the Apex student and his Lion seemed to gain the upper hand. They had managed to wear down the Skywing student and his Falcon, leaving them vulnerable to attack. The Apex student saw an opening andunched a powerful strike at the Skywing student, hoping to take him down once and for all.
But the Skywing student was not so easily defeated. With a swift dodge, he managed to evade the attack and deliver a devastating blow to the Lion. The Apex student watched in horror as his beast fell to the ground, defeated. The Skywing student raised his arms in triumph as the referee dered him the winner of the match.
The Skywing students erupted into cheers, celebrating their ssmate''s victory. They taunted the Apex students, shouting words of mockery and derision. The Apex students, however, refused to be shaken by their opponents'' taunts. They remained calm andposed, determined to bounce back in the next round.
As the Skywing student basked in his victory, he couldn''t help but gloat to his fellow ssmates. "That''s how it''s done!" he eximed, his voice ringing out above the cheers. "We''re unstoppable!"
The other Skywing students cheered and congratted their ssmate, their own confidence boosted by the victories. "We''re the best!" one shouted, while another added, "No one can touch us!"
The Apex students, on the other hand, remained calm and collected, refusing to be rattled by their opponents'' arrogance. "The game isn''t over yet," one of them reminded the Skywing students. "We still have three matches left."
The Skywing students merely shrugged off thement, confident that they would emerge victorious. They continued to celebrate and taunt their opponents, their arrogance growing with each passing moment.
Meanwhile, the chancellor of the Skywing Academy saw an opportunity to show off in front of the chancellor of the Apex Academy. He walked over to the Apex chancellor with a smug expression on his face. "Looks like we''re going to win this one," he said, his tone dripping with arrogance.
The Apex chancellor merely smiled in response. "It''s not over until it''s over," he said calmly. "We still have three matches left."
The Skywing chancellor scoffed at thement. "Please," he said, rolling his eyes. "We''ve won the first two matches. We''ve got this in the bag."
The Apex chancellor merely nodded, his expression calm and measured. "We''ll see," he said, before turning his attention back to the ongoing battles.
The next match began soon after, and the two opponents stepped into the arena with determination in their eyes. The Skywing student had chosen a sleek and speedy Falcon, while the Apex student had opted for a fierce and powerful Tiger.
The audience watched in anticipation as the two beasts circled each other, their eyes locked in a fierce battle of wills. The Falcon darted and weaved around the Tiger, its speed and agility allowing it to dodge the Tiger''s powerful swipes. The Tiger, however, was not easily intimidated and stood its ground, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
The battle began in earnest, with both beastsunching powerful attacks at each other. The Falcon darted in and out, striking the Tiger with lightning-fast blows, while the Tiger responded with powerful swipes of its massive ws. The Skywing student shouted words of encouragement to his beast, urging it to keep up the attack and take down its opponent.
The Apex student, on the other hand, remained calm and focused, his eyes never leaving the battle in front of him. He and his Tiger fought with everything they had, determined to emerge victorious and turn the tide of thepetition.
The battle raged on, with neither side gaining a clear advantage. The Falcon continued to dart and weave around the Tiger, striking with precision and agility. The Tiger, however, refused to back down,unching powerful attacks and trying to wear down its opponent.
As the battle wore on, the Skywing student grew increasingly frustrated. He had thought that his Falcon''s speed and agility would give him the upper hand, but the Tiger was proving to be a formidable opponent. "What''s wrong with you?" he shouted at his beast. "Why can''t you take down that stupid Tiger?"
The Apex student, on the other hand, remained calm and focused, his eyes never leaving the battle in front of him. He knew that patience was key, and he waited for the perfect moment to strike.
Finally, that moment came. The Falcon made a critical mistake, leaving itself open for just a split second. The Tiger seized the opportunity andunched a powerful swipe with its ws, striking the Falcon with devastating force.
The Skywing student watched in horror as his beloved beast fell to the ground, defeated. The Apex student and his Tiger emerged victorious, much to the delight of their fellow ssmates.
The Skywing students were stunned into silence, their arrogance and confidence shattered by the defeat. The Apex students, on the other hand, cheered and celebrated, their determination and focus paying off in the end.
The Skywing chancellor watched the defeat with a grim expression on his face. He knew that the tide of thepetition had turned against his academy, and he wondered if they could recover from this setback.
The Apex chancellor walked over to him, a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. "Looks like it''s not over until it''s over after all," he said, his tone mild but filled with satisfaction.
The Skywing chancellor merely grunted in response, still reeling from the shock of the defeat. He knew that his students would have to regroup and refocus if they were going to have any chance of winning thepetition.
The remaining Skywing students were also stunned by the oue of the match. They had been so sure of their victory that they had already begun nning their celebration. Now, they hung their heads in disappointment, realizing that they had let their arrogance get the better of them.
The Apex students, on the other hand, were ted by their victory. They congratted their ssmate on a job well done and cheered for their team, their spirits high and their determination renewed. There were only 2 fights left to be won.
Chapter 41 Apex Counterattack
?There were two matches left in the final round of thepetition. Orion was stationed to fight in the fifth match, so he could only hope for the fourth battle to be won by Apex student.
Orion watched intently as the fourth match began, hoping that the Apex student would emerge victorious. He knew that the oue of the match could make all the difference in determining the winner of thepetition.
The two opponents stepped into the arena, and the crowd fell silent as they prepared for battle. The Apex student had chosen a sleek and agile Cheetah as his beast, while the Skywing student had opted for a formidable Wyvern.
The battle was fierce from the start, with the Cheetah darting and weaving around the Wyvern''s attacks. The Wyvern was powerful, with razor-sharp ws and a venomous bite, but it was slow and cumbersomepared to the nimble Cheetah.
The Apex student and his Cheetahunched a series of lightning-fast attacks, striking at the Wyvern''s weak points and dodging its powerful swipes. The Skywing student and his Wyvern fought back with ferocity,unching powerful sts of fire and poison at the Cheetah.
The audience watched with bated breath as the battle raged on, neither side willing to give an inch. The Apex students cheered on their fellow ssmate, shouting words of encouragement and mocking their opponents. The Skywing students, on the other hand, grew increasingly frustrated as their Wyvern struggled to keep up with the Cheetah''s speed and agility.
"You''re too slow!" one of the Apex students taunted, as the Cheetah darted around the Wyvern''s attacks. "Can''t handle the heat?"
The Skywing students gritted their teeth in anger, but they refused to be rattled by their opponents'' taunts. They continued to fight with everything they had, determined toe out on top.
As the battle wore on, it became clear that the Apex student and his Cheetah had the upper hand. The Wyvern was powerful, but it was no match for the Cheetah''s speed and agility. The Apex student and his beast worked together wlessly, striking at the Wyvern''s weak points and dodging its attacks with ease.
The Skywing student and his Wyvern were clearly struggling, their attacks bing more and more desperate as they tried to turn the tide of the battle. The Skywing student grew increasingly frustrated, his confidence shaken by his inability to keep up with the Apex student and his Cheetah.
"You''re nothing but a weakling!" he shouted at his opponent, his voiceced with anger and frustration.
The Apex student merelyughed in response, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Looks like you''re the one who''s weak," he taunted, as heunched another powerful attack at the Wyvern. "You can''t even keep up with my Cheetah."
The Skywing student red at his opponent, his jaw clenched in anger. He knew he had to do something to turn the tide of the battle, but he wasn''t sure what. He and his Wyvern continued to fight,unching attack after attack, but they were no match for the Apex student and his Cheetah.
The crowd grew restless as the battle dragged on, eager for a conclusion. The Apex students continued to cheer on their ssmate, their confidence growing with each passing moment. The Skywing students, on the other hand, were growing increasingly agitated, their frustration boiling over as they watched their ssmate struggle.
"You''re a cheater!" one of the Skywing students shouted, his voice shaking with anger. "You must be using some sort of illegal enhancement on that Cheetah!"
The Apex student merely shrugged off thement, his expression calm and collected. "I don''t need any enhancements to win," he said, his voice dripping with confidence. "My skills are all I need."
The Skywing student gritted his teeth in anger, his eyes shing with fury. He knew that his opponent was right, that the Apex student and his Cheetah were simply better than him and his Wyvern. But he refused to give up, even as the Apex student continued to taunt him.
"You''re going down!" he shouted, as heunched a powerful attack at the Cheetah. "I won''t let you beat me!"
The Apex student and his Cheetah dodged the attack with ease,unching a counterattack that sent the Wyvern crashing to the ground. The Skywing student groaned in pain, his body battered and bruised from the battle.
The Apex student and his Cheetah circled their fallen opponent, ready to deliver the final blow. The Skywing students watched in horror as their ssmate struggled to get back to his feet, his body shaking with pain and exhaustion.
"You can''t win," the Apex student said, his voice calm and measured. "It''s over."
The Skywing student red at his opponent, his eyes filled with defiance. "Not yet," he said, as heunched one final attack at the Cheetah.
The attack missed its mark, and the Skywing student copsed to the ground, his body unable to take any more punishment. The Apex student and his Cheetah emerged victorious, their confidence soaring as they prepared for the final battle of thepetition.
Orion watched in awe as the Apex student, and his Cheetah were dered the winners of the fourth match. He knew that the oue of the next battle would determine the winner of thepetition, and he could only hope that he and his beast were up to the challenge.
As the scores were now tied, the tension in the arena grew even thicker. Both the Skywing and Apex students were on edge, knowing that the final battle would determine the winner of thepetition. The audience was buzzing with excitement, with many cheering for their favored academy.
The Skywing students, despite their earlier arrogance, were now nervous and uncertain. "We can''t lose this," one whispered to his friend, his eyes wide with worry. "We have to win."
The Apex students, on the other hand, were filled with confidence, buoyed by their recent victories. "We''ve got this," one said to another, a smirk ying at the corners of his mouth. "There''s no way we''re going to lose now."
The tension between the two sides was palpable, with both the Skywing and Apex students locked in a battle of wills. They exchanged wary nces, each side determined toe out on top.
The Skywing students were whispering amongst themselves, their voices hushed and nervous. "We can''t let them win," one said, his eyes flickering with fear. "We have to do whatever it takes toe out on top."
The Apex students, on the other hand, were much more confident. Theyughed and joked with each other, their expressions smug and self-assured. "Looks like we''re going to win this one," one said to his friend, a smirk ying at the corners of his mouth. "No way we can lose now."
The two chancellors were also watching the scene unfold, their expressions grave. The Skywing chancellor looked worried, his eyes darting from his students to the Apex students. The Apex chancellor, on the other hand, looked calm and collected, his eyes fixed on the arena.
The Skywing chancellor approached the Apex chancellor, his expression serious. "This is quite thepetition we have on our hands," he said, his tone measured.
The Apex chancellor nodded in agreement. "Indeed," he replied. "Your students have put up quite a fight."
The Skywing chancellor''s expression darkened. "We can''t afford to lose this," he said, his voice low. "It would be a blow to our academy''s reputation."
The Apex chancellor merely smiled. "I''m confident in my students," he said, his eyes fixed on the arena. "But I know you and your students won''t go down without a fight."
The Skywing chancellor nodded, his expression determined. "We''ll see about that," he said, before turning his attention back to his students.
The tension between the two chancellors was palpable, and the conversation left both sides on edge. The Skywing students were more determined than ever to win, while the Apex students were confident that they could emerge victorious.
Orion could feel the weight of thepetition resting heavily on his shoulders. He knew that the fate of his academy rested on his ability to win the final battle. The other Apex students were counting on him, and he couldn''t let them down.
As he prepared for the final battle, the other Apex students gathered around him, offering words of encouragement and support. "We believe in you," one said, pping him on the back. "You can do this."
The Skywing students were also gathering together, their eyes fixed on the arena. "We have to win this," one of them said, his voice firm. "We can''t let them beat us."
The two opponents stepped into the arena, the crowd falling silent as they prepared for battle. Orion had summoned his powerful beasts, Nova and Ste.
Nova was a primordial lunar wolf, her fur shining a bright silver under the arena''s bright lights. She was massive, easily towering over Orion with her broad shoulders and powerful frame. Her eyes glowed with an otherworldly light, and her fangs glinted in the light.
Ste was a primordial sr eagle, her feathers a dazzling gold that sparkled in the sunlight. She was swift and graceful, her wings spanning out to their full length as she took to the air. Her talons were sharp as razors, and her beak was powerful enough to crush stone.
Chapter 42 Orions Strength
?Orion felt a sense of pride and confidence wash over him as he gazed upon Nova and Ste, his trustypanions in battle. He knew that they were a formidable pair, with their unique abilitiesplementing each other perfectly.
As he prepared for battle, he noticed the Skywing student summoning his beasts. To Orion''s surprise, the student had summoned two Tornado Wyverns, each one more powerful than the one that had been defeated in the previous match.
The Skywing student had a smug expression on his face, clearly thinking that his beasts would be no match for Orion''s. But Orion remained calm andposed, knowing that he had to use all of his skills and experience to defeat his opponent.
The battle began, with the two pairs of beasts charging at each other with ferocity. The Tornado Wyvernsunched powerful gusts of wind and tornadoes, while Nova and Ste countered with sts of sr and lunar energy.
The audience watched in awe as the battle raged on, with neither side gaining the upper hand. The Skywing student continued to taunt Orion, hurling insults and mocking his beasts.
"You call those beasts?" he sneered. "They''re no match for the power of my Tornado Wyverns!"
Orion merely smiled in response, his eyes focused on the battle. He knew that his beasts were powerful, and he had faith in their abilities.
As the battle wore on, it became clear that both sides were evenly matched. The Tornado Wyverns were powerful, but they struggled to keep up with Nova and Ste''s agility and speed. Meanwhile, the Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle continued to strike with precision, using their unique skills and abilities to their advantage.
The Apex and Skywing students cheered on their respective beasts, shouting words of encouragement and insults at each other. The tension in the arena was palpable, with both sides determined to emerge victorious.
"You''re nothing but a weakling!" the Skywing student taunted Orion, his eyes shing with arrogance. "You and your beasts can''t handle the power of the storm!"
Orion merely smiled in response, his confidence unshaken. He knew that his beasts were capable of anything, and he continued to fight with everything he had.
The two Tornado Wyverns continued to barrage Nova and Ste with powerful gusts of wind and tornadoes, hoping to wear them down. But the Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle were not so easily defeated.
Ste''s Sr re skill unleashed a sudden burst of sr energy, scorching the Tornado Wyverns and causing them to falter. Nova then followed up with a concentrated beam of lunar energy, dealing massive damage to one of the Wyverns.
The injured Wyvern roared in anger, unleashing a twister that threatened to engulf Nova and Ste. But the Primordial Lunar Wolf was quick to act, leaping onto the Wyvern''s back and sinking its Lunar Fangs deep into the beast''s scales. The Wyvern let out a pained cry, struggling to shake off the Lunar Wolf, but its efforts were in vain. The Sr Eagle swooped in, unleashing a Storm Strike that crackled with lightning, causing the Wyvern to howl in pain.
The other Tornado Wyvern tried toe to itspanion''s aid, summoning a powerful gust of wind that nearly knocked Nova and Ste off their feet. But the Primordial Sr Eagle was ready, using its Gale Force Winds to create an opposing gust that pushed back the Wyvern and left it vulnerable. The Lunar Wolf seized the opportunity, delivering a powerful Shadow Pounce that sent the Wyvern crashing to the ground.
The Skywing student could barely contain his frustration as he watched his beasts struggle against Orion''s formidable duo. "What''s the matter?" he taunted. "Can''t handle the heat?"
Orion merely smiled, his confidence unshaken. He knew that his beasts were capable of anything, and he continued to fight with everything he had. Ste''s Sunburst Shield skill created a protective barrier of primordial sr energy that shielded both her and Nova from the Wyvern''s attacks. Meanwhile, Nova''s Primordial Lunar Body ability enabled it to move faster and jump higher in areas with moonlight, allowing it to evade the Wyvern''s attacks with ease.
The Tornado Wyverns continued tosh out with wind and storms, but their attacks were growing weaker by the second. The Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle had found their rhythm, striking with precision and using their unique abilities to devastating effect.
The battle continued to intensify, with the two sides locked in a fierce struggle for dominance. The Tornado Wyverns attempted to summon their full power, unleashing a powerful cyclone that threatened to engulf the entire arena. But the Primordial Sr Eagle was quick to react, unleashing a counter-storm that collided with the Wyvern''s cyclone, causing a massive explosion of elemental energy.
The shockwave from the explosion sent both beasts reeling, their bodies battered and bruised from the intense energy. But the Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle were not finished yet. Theyunched themselves at the weakened Tornado Wyverns, striking with a flurry of attacks that left them disoriented and vulnerable.
The Skywing student could hardly believe what he was seeing. His beasts, which he had believed to be unbeatable, were now on the brink of defeat. He screamed in frustration, urging his Wyverns to fight back with all their might.
But it was toote. The Primordial Lunar Wolf sunk its Lunar Fangs deep into the scales of one of the Wyverns, causing it to roar in agony. The Primordial Sr Eagle swooped in, unleashing a devastating Storm Strike that crackled with lightning and sent the Wyvern crashing to the ground.
The other Tornado Wyvern attempted toe to itspanion''s aid, but it was too weak to mount a proper defense. Nova and Ste continued to strike with precision, using their unique skills and abilities to devastating effect. In ast-ditch effort, the Wyvern unleashed a powerful gust of wind, hoping to knock the two beasts off their feet. But the Primordial Sr Eagle was ready, using its Wind Mastery ability to control the wind and deflect the attack back at the Wyvern.
The Wyvern let out a pained cry as it was buffeted by its own attack, struggling to stay upright. But the Primordial Lunar Wolf was already upon it, delivering a final blow that sent the Wyvern crashing to the ground in a heap.
The arena fell silent as the battle came to an end. The Skywing student could barely believe what he had just witnessed. His beasts, which he had believed to be unbeatable, had been defeated by Orion''s formidable duo.
Orion approached the defeated student with a smile, extending a hand in congrattions. "You put up a good fight," he said. "Your beasts were powerful, but mine were simply too much for them to handle."
The Skywing student shook Orion''s hand, a look of respect on his face. "You and your beasts are truly remarkable," he said. "I hope we can face each other in battle again someday."
With that, the battle came to a close, and the audience erupted into cheers and apuse. The Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle had emerged victorious, their unique abilities and skills proving too much for even the most powerful of opponents.
As thepetition drew to a close, the Apex students emerged as the clear victors, having won the majority of the battles and proven their mettle against some of the most powerful Spirit Beasts in the realm.
Orion and his beasts had yed a key role in that victory, their unique abilities and skills earning them a ce of honor among their fellowpetitors.
As they walked away from the arena, Orion felt a sense of pride and satisfaction wash over him. He knew that there would be many more battles and challenges toe, but he was confident that he and his beasts were ready for whatevery ahead.
Together, they would face the unknown with courage and determination, always striving to push the limits of what was possible and prove that true strength came not from individual power, but from the bonds of trust and friendship that bound them together.
As they made their way towards the exit, the Apex students were met with cheers and congrattions from their fellowpetitors. Even some of the Skywing students, who had initially mocked them, were now offering their respect and admiration for their skill and dedication.
However, not everyone was in a congrattory mood. The chancellors of both the Apex and Skywing schools, who had been watching thepetition from the sidelines, approached the group with a sneer on their faces.
"Congrattions, Apex," the Skywing chancellor said sarcastically. "You managed to win apetition that was clearly rigged in your favor."
Orion bristled at the insult, but he kept his cool. He knew that the chancellors were just bitter about their defeat and were looking for any excuse to belittle their victory.
"I''m sorry you feel that way," he replied evenly. "But I assure you, thepetition was fair and unbiased. Our victory was earned through hard work and dedication."
The Apex chancellor stepped forward, his expression stern. "Don''t pay any attention to them, Orion," he said, pping a hand on his shoulder. "You and your beasts proved yourselves today. That''s all that matters."
Orion smiled gratefully, feeling a surge of pride at the chancellor''s words. He knew that their victory had note easily, but it had been worth it to see the bonds between him and his beasts grow even stronger.
As they made their way out of the arena and back to their school, Orion felt a sense of contentment wash over him. He knew that there would always be challenges and obstacles in their path, but with his beasts by his side, he was ready to face them head-on.
For the Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle, the battle had been just one more step on their journey towards greatness. Together, they would continue to push the boundaries of what was possible and prove that the bonds of trust and friendship were the true keys to unlocking their full potential.
Chapter 43 Leaving Apex
?Two years had passed since thepetition between Skywing Academy and Apex Academy. Apex Academy won thepetition by winning all three rounds of the tournament. Orion, who won and became the MVP of thepetition, was given the resources to train.
Orion had trained by himself for these two years. The chancellor also told him a ce that was good for his indoor cultivation, and no one would disturb him. Also, that ce contained much pure energy around it.
This had been two years since his indoor cultivation, and now he was ending his indoor cultivation. He had felt the power coursing in his veins. He felt the power in his body was very strong. He could see that he was now three times, even four times, stronger than his former self two years ago.
As he emerged from his indoor cultivation, Orion stretched his limbs and took a deep breath. He felt invigorated and energized, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
As he made his way back to Apex Academy, he couldn''t help but reflect on how far he hade. Two years ago, he had been just another student struggling to find his ce in the world of Beasts. But now, he was a formidable force to be reckoned with, his mastery over the Primordial Lunar Wolf and Primordial Sr Eagle unmatched by any other.
As he entered the Academy gates, he was greeted by cheers and apuse from his fellow students. They had heard of his indoor cultivation and were eager to see the results for themselves.
Orion grinned, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction at their reactions. He knew that he had worked hard to get to where he was, and he was d that his efforts had paid off.
As he made his way to his dormitory, he noticed a message waiting for him. It was from the chancellor, inviting him to a private meeting in his office.
Curious, Orion made his way to the chancellor''s office, wondering what this meeting could be about. Orion also wanted to tell the chancellor about something.
When he arrived, he looked at the Apex chancellor that was present. The chancellor looked at him with a mixture of curiosity and admiration.
"Orion," the Apex chancellor said, gesturing for him to take a seat. "I hear that your indoor cultivation has been sessful."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of pride at their recognition. "Yes, chancellor. I feel stronger than ever before."
The Apex chancellor smiled. "That''s good to hear, Orion. But there''s something else I wanted to discuss with you. You see, in the two years since you began your indoor cultivation, the world has changed quite a bit."
Orion raised an eyebrow, wondering what the chancellor was getting at.
"The use of Beasts in various industries has be more prevalent," the Apex chancellor continued. "Many corporations have begun investing in Beasts research and development, and there''s been a surge in demand for skilled Beast Tamers like yourself."
Orion listened intently, his interest piqued. He had always known that Beasts were valuable assets, but he had never imagined that they would be such a crucial part of the global economy.
"In light of this development," the Apex chancellor said, "I have decided to give you a special gift. It''s a Beast Phone."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise. He had never heard of it, but if the chancellor gifted it to him, it must be good.
"This is quite an honor, chancellor," Orion said, taking the Beast Phone from him. "Thank you."
The Apex chancellor smiled. "You deserve it, Orion. Your achievements in thepetition and in your training have not gone unnoticed by the other academies."
Orion felt a surge of pride at the Apex chancellor''s words. He knew that the road ahead would be challenging, but he was ready for whatevery ahead.
"Speaking of the road ahead," Orion began, "I wanted to ask if it would be possible for me to go on a journey outside of the academy. I feel that I''ve learned all I can here, and I want to explore the world and discover new things about Beasts."
The Apex chancellor nodded thoughtfully. "I understand your desire, Orion. And I believe that it would be beneficial for you to gain more experience outside of the academy. However, I must warn you that the world has changed quite a bit in the past two years since you entered the academy. The threats are greater, and danger lurks in every corner. Are you sure you''re ready to face these challenges?"
Orion nodded confidently. "I am, chancellor. I''ve trained hard, and I''m confident in my abilities. I won''t be reckless, and I''ll take all necessary precautions to stay safe."
The Apex chancellor smiled. "Very well, Orion. I trust your judgement."
Orion thought for a moment, considering the chancellor''s advice. "Thank you, chancellor. I will take that into consideration."
The Apex chancellor nodded. "Now, there is one more thing I wanted to discuss with you. As you know, the world of Beasts is constantly evolving, and new information is discovered every day. That''s why I give you the Beast Phone earlier. It''s the highest end and contains all the top information avable. Only a select few have ess to it, and I believe it will be an invaluable tool for you in your journey."
Orion took the Beast Phone that he got earlier and examined it closely. It was sleek and stylish, with arge screen and multiple functions. He could already see how useful it would be for him in his journey. The chancellor must have known that he wanted to go outside.
"Thank you, chancellor," Orion said, feeling grateful for the gift. "I will make good use of it."
The Apex chancellor smiled. "I have no doubt that you will, Orion. Now, go forth and make us proud. The world of Beasts is waiting for you."
Orion left the chancellor''s office feeling energized and excited for whaty ahead. He couldn''t wait to embark on his journey and discover new things about Beasts. With his new Beast Phone and his training, he felt that nothing could stop him.
As he made his way back to his dormitory, he decided to start making a n for his journey. He would need to choose a destination and decide what supplies he would need to bring.
He opened his Beast Phone and began browsing through the avable information, feeling a sense of excitement and anticipation building within him. This was just the beginning of his journey, and he knew that the road ahead would be challenging, but he was ready for whatevery ahead.
Orion made his way to his ssroom to meet up with Maya, one of his closest friends at Apex Academy. As he walked, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride at his aplishments over the past two years. He hade a long way since he first stepped foot into the academy.
When he arrived at the ssroom, he saw Maya sitting at her desk, her nose buried in a book. He walked over to her and tapped her on the shoulder, causing her to jump in surprise.
"Orion!" she eximed, a wide smile spreading across her face. "You''re back! How was your indoor cultivation?"
"It was amazing, Maya," Orion said, taking a seat next to her. "I feel stronger than ever before."
Maya''s eyes widened in awe. "Wow, I can''t wait to see what you can do now."
Orion grinned. "I''m excited to show you. But before that, I need to talk to Professor Sorenson."
Maya raised an eyebrow. "What for?"
Orion hesitated, unsure if he should tell her about his n to explore the outside world. But then he decided that she was his friend and deserved to know.
"I want to go outside," he said simply.
Maya''s eyes widened in surprise. "Outside? As in, outside of the academy?"
Orion nodded. "Yes. I feel like there''s so much out there to explore, so many new Beasts to discover. I want to see it all."
Maya looked skeptical. "But it''s dangerous out there, Orion. You could get hurt."
"I know," Orion said. "But I''m not afraid. And besides, I have the Nova and Ste to protect me."
Maya sighed. "Well, I can''t stop you. But please be careful, okay?"
Orion smiled. "Don''t worry, Maya. I will be."
With that, he got up and made his way to Professor Sorenson''s office. When he arrived, he knocked on the door and waited for the professor to answer.
"Come in," a voice called from inside.
Orion opened the door and stepped inside. Professor Sorenson was sitting at his desk, poring over a stack of papers. He looked up as Orion entered.
"Ah, Orion. How was your indoor cultivation?" he asked.
"It was sessful, Professor," Orion said, taking a seat in front of the desk. "But I wanted to talk to you about something else."
"What is it?" the professor asked, setting down his papers.
"I want to go outside," Orion said simply.
Professor Sorenson''s eyes widened in surprise. "Outside? But it''s too dangerous out there for a student like you."
"I know," Orion said. "But I want to explore the world and discover new Spirit Beasts. I want to see what''s out there."
The professor hesitated for a moment before nodding. "I see. Well, I can''t stop you, but I can give you some advice. First, make sure you have a team with you. Going alone is never a good idea. Second, make sure you have enough supplies and provisions for the journey. And third, be careful. The outside world is not a forgiving ce."
Orion nodded, taking the professor''s words to heart. "Thank you, Professor. I''ll make sure to remember that."
With that, he got up and made his way out of the office, feeling more determined than ever to explore the world beyond the academy walls.
As Orion made his way back to his dormitory to start packing for his journey, he saw a group of his closest friends waiting for him at the academy gate. They had heard about his ns to leave and hade to say goodbye.
"Orion!" cried out his friend, Tyler, as he ran up to him. "We heard you''re leaving!"
Orion smiled, feeling touched by their gesture. "Yes, I am. I''m going to explore the world outside the academy."
Tyler''s face fell. "But it''s so dangerous out there, Orion. You could get hurt."
Orion put a reassuring hand on his friend''s shoulder. "I know, Tyler. But I''m prepared for the risks. And I''ll have Nova and Ste with me, so I won''t be alone."
His other friends gathered around him, each expressing their concern and wishing him well on his journey. Maya hugged him tightly and whispered in his ear, "Be safe, Orion. And don''t forget toe back to us."
Orion hugged her back, feeling a pang of sadness at the thought of leaving his friends behind. But he knew that he had to follow his heart and explore the world beyond the academy walls.
"I won''t forget, Maya," he said. "I promise toe back and tell you all about my adventures."
With that, he bid his friends farewell and stepped through the academy gate, feeling a sense of excitement and trepidation building within him.
As he walked out into the world, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder at the sights and sounds around him. The world outside the academy was vastly different from what he had expected. It was a bustling and vibrant ce, filled with people and Beasts of all shapes and sizes.
But it was also a dangerous ce, filled with threats and challenges at every turn. Orion knew that he would have to be careful and stay vignt if he wanted to survive in this new world.
As he made his way towards his first destination, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation building within him. He knew that the road ahead would be challenging, but he was ready for whatevery ahead.
With his new Beast Phone and his training, he felt that nothing could stop him. The world of Beasts was waiting for him, and he was ready to discover all that it had to offer.
Chapter 44 New Changes
?Orion looked at the beast phone that he got from the chancellor. The beast phone had informed him what had changed in the world after he went to do indoor cultivation for two years.
The first thing that he saw was that the tier of beast tamer had changed. The people that were called beast tamers were divided into three. Beginner, Intermediate, and Advanced Beast Tamer. These were the same as the previous system, but after this level that the beast tamer tier began to change.
After Advanced Beast Tamer, It will be Beast Master. This was the calling for people that had surpassed the Advanced Beast Tamer level, and also, in this level, Beast Master had the ability tomunicate with his beasts.
It could be said that Orion had reached this level because, after indoor cultivation, he could alreadymunicate with his beast. He focused his mind on his beast space and called Nova.
Suddenly, he heard a voice in his mind. Nova''s voice was clear and distinct, as if she were standing beside him. "Orion, I hear you. What do you need?"
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of awe and wonder at the fact that he couldmunicate with his beast. "Nova, I just wanted to check in and see how you''re doing."
"I''m doing well, Orion," Nova replied. "I''ve been keeping up with my training and practicing my skills. I''m ready for whatever challenges lie ahead."
Orion felt a surge of pride and gratitude towards his loyalpanion. He knew that he could always count on her to have his back, no matter what. "I''m d to hear that, Nova. And I wanted to let you know that we''re going on a journey outside of the academy."
Nova''s voice was filled with excitement. "That sounds amazing, Orion! Where are we going?"
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of anticipation building within him. "I haven''t decided yet. But I know that wherever we go, we''ll face challenges and obstacles. But with you by my side, I know that we can ovee them."
Nova''s voice was filled with determination. "I won''t let you down, Orion. We''ll face whateveres our way together."
Orion opened his eyes, feeling invigorated and energized by the conversation with Nova. He knew that he had made the right decision to go outside of the academy and explore the world of Beasts. With his training, his Beast Phone, and his loyalpanion by his side, he felt that he was ready for whatevery ahead.
He continued to check his other information from the Beast Phone. He saw that after bing Beast Master, the next level was Beast Emperor. It also said that after breaking through to Beast Emperor, one''s beast space would undergo a change depending on the talent.
For example, if a Beast Emperor had a fire talent, then his beast space would transform into a world of fire that strengthened fire beasts. It could also mean that my beast space would transform into a primordial world. I can''t wait for it.
The information was stopped there. There was no information about the tier above Beast Emperor, so it meant that to reach it would be very hard, but Orion believed that he could reach it because his Primordial Mastery talent had made him a Beast Master at the age of 18 years old.
Orion also saw the information about beasts. Beasts'' tiers were also changed. It was now ranked from Common Beast, Spirit Beast, Legendary Beast, and Mythical Beast. Beast Master could only tame Legendary Beast, and only Beast Emperor could tame Mythical Beast.
Orion could see that Nova and Ste were Legendary Beasts now. He wondered how powerful Legendary Beasts were because he never had the chance to make Nova and Ste fight.
Suddenly there was a rustle in the bush, and a big red bear wasing from it. The beast was red in color, and also he had a raging fire in his back. The bear looked very fierce, but Orion was not afraid at all. He even thought that this was the moment to use the scanning option on the Beast Phone. He directed his Beast Phone to the bear, and suddenly the information about the bear appeared in the Beast phone.
---
Species: ming Bear
Attributes: Fire
Tier: Spirit Beast
Power Level: B
Skills and Abilities:
Fire Maniption - ming Bear can manipte mes, creating and controlling fire for both offense and defense.
me Aura - ming Bear surrounds itself with a powerful Aura of mes to increase attack and defense power and deter potential enemies.
Burning w - ming Bear''s sharp ws are infused with mes, causing burning damage to opponents.
me Roar - ming Bear unleashes a powerful roar that causes a shockwave of mes, engulfing opponents in a massive inferno.
Fire Healing - ming Bear absorbs fire energy from its surroundings to heal itself.
me Charge - ming Bear charges toward opponents while gathering mes around its body, dealing massive damage upon impact.
Fire Resistance - ming Bear is naturally resistant to mes and heat-based attacks.
Introduction:
The ming Bear is a rare and powerful Spirit Beast known for its control over fire. Its zing fur and fierce ws make it a formidable opponent in battle. Despite its intimidating appearance, the ming Bear is a loyal and protectivepanion to those it deems worthy. Its fiery nature makes it a popr choice for Beast Tamers seeking to harness the power of mes. ming Bear''s power, along with its abilities to heal and resist fire, make it a valuable ally in battles against Fire attribute opponents or in environments with extreme temperatures.
---
Orion could see some changes in the information panel. Skills and Abilities slots had been fused into one, and also the Realm panel had been changed into a Tier panel. It also seemed that it had new information. It said power level, and the ming Bear''s power level was only B.
Orion clicked on it and found out that the power level was being determined after scanning the Aura released by the beast. The Aura from the beast could be used to determine the power level and tier.
The Aura from each tier of beasts was different, so the Beast Phone could easily differentiate between Spirit Beast and Legendary Beast. The power level was calcted by the power of the Aura. B-level Aura meant that the beast was pretty good.
While Orion was inspecting the Beast Phone, the bear was angry because he was being ignored, but suddenly Orion''s beast space opened, and a huge beast appeared and intimidated the bear. The bear who looked at Nova directly got scared and ran away.
Orion was surprised that the Beast Phone could not scan Nova. He had never encountered a situation like this before. He tried to scan Nova again, but the result was still the same. The information on the screen suddenly shed, and a message appeared, "Can not scan. The beast is not registered in the database."
Orion realized what the problem was. Nova was a beast that evolved to this state because of his talent, so it could be said that Nova was a unique species. After looking at the Beast Phone for a while, he really appreciated the function of scanning the beast. He could also scan the beast with his eyes, but the information on the Beast Phone was better, but suddenly his eyes were in pain.
Orion quickly closed his eyes and covered them with his hands, trying to alleviate the pain. After a few seconds, the pain subsided, and he opened his eyes slowly. He noticed that everything seemed brighter and more vibrant than before. He didn''t know what was going on.
Orion looked around, trying to make sense of what he was seeing. He noticed that the colors were more vivid, and everything seemed to have more detail. He could see the texture of the leaves on the trees and the individual des of grass on the ground. He realized that his vision had improved significantly, and he wondered if it was because of the pain he had experienced earlier.
He decided to test his newfound vision and scanned the forest. He could see everything more clearly than before, and he even noticed small animals that he didn''t see earlier. He realized that his vision had improved beyond what he thought was possible, and when he looked at Nova, he was very surprised.
The information panel of Nova directly appeared in front of him, and the information was the same as the Beast Phone. Orion was amazed by this new development. He didn''t know how it happened, but he could now see everything in more detail, and he could ess Nova''s information without the Beast Phone. He wondered if this was a result of his Primordial Mastery talent or something else.
He knew that his Primordial Mastery talent could allow him to unlock the beast limit and evolve into something that was ancient. It could also be said to mutate the beast, but could it be that his Primordial Mastery talent was also affecting him? He was saying that the function was good, and suddenly he got the ability. He could not believe it, but he could only trust it for now.
He looked back at Nova to look at his information. He could not believe it when he saw the information about Nova.
Chapter 45 Novas New Form
?Orion continued to stare in awe at Nova''s status panel. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder and amazement at how different it was from the other beasts he had encountered so far. The panel was truly beautiful, with a silver-white bluish color scheme that seemed to glow from within. It was like looking at a work of art, and Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride knowing that Nova was his beast.
As he examined the panel more closely, he realized that the information disyed was the same as the other beasts he had encountered. There were details about Nova''s attributes, abilities, and power level, just like the others. However, the style of delivering the information was different. It was like the panel was tailored specifically for Nova, with a sense of majesty and grandeur that was unmatched.
Orion noticed that there was something different about the information disyed on Nova''s status panel. Upon closer inspection, he realized that Nova''s attributes had changed. He was no longer a Moon attribute beast but a cial attribute beast.
Despite this change, the panel still had the same sense of majesty and grandeur as before. The font was bold and regal, with intricate designs and swirls that seemed to dance around the edges of the screen. It was as if the panel was trying to convey the power and beauty of Nova''s cial attribute.
---
Name: Nova
Species: Primordial Fenrir
Attributes: Primordial, cial
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: X
Skills and Abilities:
Primordial cial Mastery - Primordial cial Mastery is a unique skill possessed by Primordial Fenrir that allows it to manipte and control the cial attribute with incredible precision and potency. As a Primordial Beast, its mastery over the cial element is enhanced, granting it the ability to create massive ciers and freeze entirendscapes with ease. With this ability, Primordial Fenrir can unleash devastating attacks that freeze and shatter its opponents, as well as create icy defense barriers to protect itself and its allies. The sheer power and versatility of Primordial cial Mastery make it a formidable skill that few can match.
Primordial cial Style - Primordial cial Style is a uniquebat style developed by Primordial Fenrir that incorporates the power of the Primordial and cial Attributes. This style involves using the beast''s ws, fangs, and tail, infused with ice and frost, to freeze and damage enemies upon impact. With its enhanced physical abilities and mastery of cial Element Maniption, Primordial Fenrir can unleash devastating attacks that freeze and shatter its opponents. The Primordial cial Style is a powerful and deadly fighting technique that utilizes the full potential of the beast''s cial and Primordial Attributes.
Primordial Body - Primordial Body is an ability possessed by certain beasts that have absorbed the essence of the Primordial Attribute, granting them immense physical strength, speed, and defense while reducing iing damage. However, beasts that possess Primordial Body as their attribute have a higher power level and more advanced abilities than those without it. Furthermore, these beasts have also experienced an enhancement in their other attributes, allowing them to unleash a wider range of formidable abilities and powers. With Primordial Body, these creatures have adapted to their environment in incredible ways, allowing them to survive in even the harshest of conditions, making them some of the most powerful and feared creatures in all of the fantasy lore.
Primordial Howl - Primordial Howl is a unique ability possessed by certain beasts that have absorbed the essence of the Primordial Attribute. When activated, the beast lets out a powerful howl that resonates with the essence of the Primordial Attribute, causing a shockwave of energy that damages and disorients enemies. The effects of the howl can vary depending on the user''s mastery of the attribute, but they often include physical and mental disruption, such as stunning, slowing, or even knocking back opponents. Additionally, the howl can also enhance the physical abilities of nearby allies, increasing their strength, speed, and defense while reducing iing damage. The sheer power and versatility of Primordial Howl make it a potent ability that few can match.
Introduction:
Primordial Fenrir is a legendary beast known for its mastery over the Primordial and cial Attributes, allowing it to control the forces of frost and ice with unparalleled precision and potency. Its immense physical strength andbat prowess,bined with its fearsome abilities, make it one of the most powerful creatures in all of the fantasy lore. Its legend is shrouded in mystery, with some iming it guards a treasure trove of frozen riches, while others believe it is a harbinger of a great winter. Whatever the truth may be, the enigmatic and powerful Primordial Fenrir is a force to be reckoned with.
---
Orion couldn''t believe his eyes. Nova''s status panel hadpletely transformed with the change in his attribute. However, the beauty and majesty of the panel had only increased, with intricate patterns and swirls adorning the edges of the screen. The font had be even more bold and regal, conveying the sheer power and elegance of the cial attribute.
Despite the surprise, Orion couldn''t help but feel excited at the new possibilities that Nova''s cial attribute would bring. With the unique Primordial cial Mastery and Primordial cial Style, Nova had be a formidable force to be reckoned with. Orion could already imagine the sheer power of Nova''s attacks, freezing and shattering enemies with ease.
The addition of Primordial Howl and Primordial Body only increased the already impressive skill set that Nova possessed. Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in owning such a legendary and powerful beast.
As he continued to admire the status panel, Orion couldn''t help but wonder about the origin of the Primordial Fenrir. What secretsy behind its legend, and what role would Nova y in uncovering them? With the power and potential of his beast, Orion knew that he was in for an adventure unlike any other.
Orion was amazed by Nova''s increased power with the cial attribute, but he couldn''t help but notice that the power level was still marked as X. This confused him, as he had heard that the power level scale only went up to S. He quickly checked his beast phone to confirm this and saw that it was indeed true - the highest power level was marked as S.
He then focused his eyes on the Power Level: X column, and something appeared. Orion was surprised to see that there was now a small note next to the X, indicating that it was a unique designation for beasts that had the power of the next tier but still possessed the Aura of the current tier. It meant that even though Nova was a Legendary Beast but Nova''s power could bepared with Mythical Beast.
Orion''s eyes widened in amazement as he read the note. This meant that Nova was even more powerful than he had previously thought. He had seen the information about Mythical Beasts, creatures of incredible power and mystery that were said to be almost godlike in their abilities. Only a Beast Emperor could tame a Mythical Beast. A level higher than Orion.
Orion couldn''t believe that he had a beast that wasparable in power to a Mythical Beast. He had never heard of such a thing before, and it made him wonder just how powerful Nova really was. He couldn''t wait to see what kind of incredible feats Nova would be able to aplish with this newfound power.
Orion gazed up at Nova, his cial attribute Primordial Fenrir, in awe. The beast towered over him, standing at an impressive height of five meters. Its form was imposing and majestic, with a muscr build and powerful limbs. Its thick, silver-white fur was a testament to its cial attribute, shimmering in the sunlight like freshly fallen snow.
As Orion''s eyes traveled over Nova''s form, he couldn''t help but notice the intricate patterns etched into its fur. They were like snowkes, delicate and intricate, forming swirling designs that seemed to shift and change as Nova moved. Orion wondered if they were a natural part of the beast''s appearance or if they were a result of its Primordial attribute.
Nova''s head wasrge and powerful, with piercing blue eyes that glinted with intelligence and a sense of ancient wisdom. Its jaws were lined with sharp teeth that glistened in the sunlight, ready to snap shut with crushing force. Orion could tell that Nova was a predator through and through, born and bred to hunt and survive in even the harshest of environments.
As his eyes traveled down Nova''s body, Orion couldn''t help but marvel at its size and power. Its muscles bulged and flexed with each step, its massive paws thudding against the ground with each stride. Orion could feel the raw power emanating from Nova, a force to be reckoned with and a true embodiment of the cial and Primordial attributes.
Despite its imposing form, however, Orion could also sense a gentleness to Nova. Its eyes held a deep sense of loyalty and trust, and Orion felt a bond forming between them that went beyond mere ownership. He could sense that Nova would protect him fiercely, even to the point of sacrificing its own life.
As Orion continued to gaze up at Nova, he felt a sense of wonder and awe wash over him. He had always been fascinated by beasts, but Nova was unlike anything he had ever encountered before. Its power and grace were truly awe-inspiring, and Orion knew that he was privileged to have such a magnificent creature as his own.
In conclusion, Nova''s form was a beautiful and imposing sight to behold. Its size and muscr build,bined with its shimmering silver-white fur and piercing blue eyes, made it a true embodiment of the cial and Primordial attributes. Orion could feel its power and grace, and knew that he was privileged to have such a magnificent creature as his own.
Chapter 46 Stellas New Form
?As Orion stood there, still in awe of Nova''s impressive form, he suddenly remembered that he also had another beast in his possession - Ste. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned her from his beast space.
He looked at Ste''s information panel with his eyes, and he was surprised to see it. Ste''s information panel was the same as Nova''s. It was unique in its own way.
---
Name: Ste
Species: Primordial Garuda
Attributes: Primordial, Infernal
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: X
Skills and Abilities:
Primordial Infernal Mastery - Primordial Infernal Mastery is a unique skill possessed by Primordial Garuda that allows it to manipte and control the Infernal attribute with incredible precision and potency. As a Primordial Beast, its mastery over the Infernal element is enhanced, granting it the ability to create intense mes and unleash devastating attacks that incinerate its opponents. With this ability, Primordial Garuda can also control and shape fire to its will, and even summon forth volcanic eruptions or infernal storms. The sheer power and versatility of Primordial Infernal Mastery make it a formidable skill that few can match.
Primordial Infernal Style - Primordial Infernal Style is a uniquebat style developed by Primordial Garuda that incorporates the power of the Primordial and Infernal Attributes. This style involves using the beast''s ws, talons, and wings, infused with mes and inferno, to incinerate and damage enemies upon impact. With its enhanced physical abilities and mastery of Infernal Element Maniption, Primordial Garuda can unleash devastating attacks that burn and annihte its opponents. The Primordial Infernal Style is a powerful and deadly fighting technique that utilizes the full potential of the beast''s Infernal and Primordial Attributes.
Primordial Body - Primordial Body is an ability possessed by certain beasts that have absorbed the essence of the Primordial Attribute, granting them immense physical strength, speed, and defense while reducing iing damage. However, beasts that possess Primordial Body as their attribute have a higher power level and more advanced abilities than those without it. Furthermore, these beasts have also experienced an enhancement in their other attributes, allowing them to unleash a wider range of formidable abilities and powers. With Primordial Body, these creatures have adapted to their environment in incredible ways, allowing them to survive in even the harshest of conditions, making them some of the most powerful and feared creatures in all of the fantasy lore.
Primordial Howl - Primordial Howl is a unique ability possessed by certain beasts that have absorbed the essence of the Primordial Attribute. When activated, the beast lets out a powerful howl that resonates with the essence of the Primordial Attribute, causing a shockwave of energy that damages and disorients enemies. The effects of the howl can vary depending on the user''s mastery of the attribute, but they often include physical and mental disruption, such as stunning, slowing, or even knocking back opponents. Additionally, the howl can also enhance the physical abilities of nearby allies, increasing their strength, speed, and defense while reducing iing damage. The sheer power and versatility of Primordial Howl make it a potent ability that few can match.
Introduction:
Primordial Garuda is a legendary beast known for its mastery over the Primordial and Infernal Attributes, allowing it to control the forces of fire and mes with unparalleled precision and potency. Its immense physical strength andbat prowess,bined with its fearsome abilities, make it one of the most powerful creatures in all of the fantasy lore. Its legend is shrouded in mystery, with some iming it guards a treasure trove of molten riches, while others believe it is a harbinger of a great inferno. Whatever the truth may be, the enigmatic and powerful Primordial Garuda is a force to be reckoned with.
---
As Orion gazed upon Ste''s information panel, he couldn''t help but marvel at the simrities and differences between her and Nova. Like Nova, Ste was a Primordial Beast, but her attributes were different. Instead of cial, she possessed the Infernal attribute, which made her a fearsome creature of fire and me.
Her power level was also marked as X, just like Nova''s, indicating that she possessed power on par with that of Mythical Beasts. It was clear that Ste was a legendary and formidable beast in her own right, with abilities that would make her a valuable asset in battle.
Orion''s eyes traced over Ste''s information panel, taking in the details of her attributes, skills, and abilities. He marveled at the description of Primordial Infernal Mastery, which allowed Ste to manipte and control fire with incredible precision and potency. He could only imagine the power and devastation that could be unleashed with such an ability.
The Primordial Infernal Style was another skill that caught Orion''s attention. It was a deadlybat style that utilized the beast''s ws, talons, and wings, infused with mes and inferno, to incinerate and damage enemies. Orion could already picture the intense heat and destruction that Ste''s attacks could bring, burning and annihting anything in their path.
The Primordial Howl was another ability that caught Orion''s interest. It was a powerful attack that resonated with the essence of the Primordial Attribute, causing a shockwave of energy that damaged and disoriented enemies. The ability to stun, slow down, or even knock back opponents would be a valuable asset in battle.
But it wasn''t just the abilities themselves that fascinated Orion. It was the way they were presented on the information panel. Ste''s panel was adorned with intricate designs and patterns, just like Nova''s. But while Nova''s panel was decorated with images of snowkes and ice, Ste''s panel was dominated by mes and swirling inferno. The font was bold and fierce, conveying the intensity and power of the Infernal attribute.
As Orion continued to gaze at Ste''s panel, he couldn''t help but notice how the colors of her fur matched the fiery design of the panel. Ste''s fur was a deep shade of red-orange, with hints of yellow and gold around her wings and talons. The feathers on her head and tail were a bright crimson, reminiscent of the mes that danced around her.
Ste''s form was breathtaking to behold. At five meters tall, she was an imposing figure thatmanded attention. Her body was sleek and muscr, resembling that of arge eagle, with powerful wings and sharp talons. Her eyes were a piercing golden color, reflecting her fiery aura and the intensity of her Infernal attribute.
The fiery feathers on her body were another striking feature. Each feather was like a miniature me, flickering and dancing with a life of its own. They were arranged in a gradient pattern, with the brightest feathers on her head and tail and the darkest feathers on her wings and talons. This pattern gave her the appearance of a living me, with the feathers appearing to burn hotter and brighter the closer they were to her head and tail.
As Ste moved, her feathers rustled and crackled, creating a sound that was like the roar of a raging inferno. Her wings were the most impressive feature, with each wing boasting a wingspan of over ten meters. They were powerful appendages, capable of propelling her through the air at incredible speeds and delivering devastating blows to enemies.
Ste''s beak and talons were just as impressive as her wings. Made of a tough, fiery material, they gleamed in the light, adding to her fearsome appearance. Her beak was razor-sharp, capable of tearing through flesh and bone with ease. It was curved downwards, resembling the beak of an eagle, but with a hint of Infernal energy pulsing through it.
Her talons were just as deadly, resembling those of an eagle but muchrger and sharper. Each talon was the length of a short sword, and they were capable of shredding through armor and flesh alike. The talons were also imbued with the power of the Infernal attribute, giving them the ability to burn and scorch their enemies upon contact.
As Orion watched, Ste flexed her talons, sending sparks flying as they scraped against the ground. The heat emanating from her fiery body was intense, and Orion could feel it even from where he stood. Ste let out a fierce cry, her beak opening wide to reveal rows of sharp teeth. It was clear that she was ready for battle, eager to show off her impressive array of skills and abilities.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and admiration for Ste. She was a true masterpiece of nature, a creature of fire and fury that had been forged in the mes of the Infernal attribute. With her incredible abilities and impressive form, she was truly a force to be reckoned with.
Ste then turned her attention to Orion and spoke to him with her mind. "We could try traveling by air," she suggested. "I can take us to ces that are difficult to reach on foot or by other means of transportation." Orion nodded in agreement, excited at the prospect of flying with such a powerful and majestic beast.
Ste lowered herself down to allow Orion to climb onto her back. Her feathers rustled and crackled as she spread her massive wings, preparing to take off. As sheunched herself into the air, Orion could feel the rush of wind and heat against his face. He held on tight to Ste''s feathers, amazed at the speed and agility with which she flew. He also didn''t forget to summon back Nova to his beast space.
As they soared through the sky, Ste pointed out differentndmarks and features of thendscape below. Orion marveled at the beauty of the world from this new perspective, and he couldn''t help but feel grateful to have such an incrediblepanion by his side.
Chapter 47 The World
?As Orion settled himself onto Ste''s back, he could feel the heat radiating from her body. Her feathers crackled and rustled as she spread her wings, preparing to take flight. With a powerful beat of her wings, they soared into the sky, leaving the ground far below.
Orion held onto Ste tightly, feeling the wind rush past him as they flew higher and higher. The view from the air was breathtaking, with thendscape stretching out before them like a vast tapestry. Orion could see forests, rivers, and mountains, all bathed in the warm glow of the setting sun.
Ste flew with a grace and power that took Orion''s breath away. She banked and swooped, diving towards the ground before pulling up sharply and soaring back into the sky. Orion marveled at her control and precision, the way she used her powerful wings and fiery feathers to manipte the air around her.
As Orion and Ste soared higher into the sky, the world below them transformed into a breathtaking panorama of colors, shapes, and textures. The lush green forests and meadows that had seemed so vast and imposing from the ground were now reduced to tiny specks on thendscape, while the towering mountains and valleys that had loomed in the distance were now visible in all their majesty.
The sky above was a deep shade of blue, with wispy white clouds driftingzily overhead. The air was crisp and refreshing, and Orion could feel it invigorating him with every breath he took. He could feel the wind rushing past him, buffeting his face and hair, and he relished the sensation of freedom and weightlessness that came with soaring through the air.
As they flew higher, the world below them took on a different character. The ground was now a patchwork of colors and textures, with fields of vibrant green intermingled with brown and gold. Rivers and streams snaked their way through thendscape, reflecting the sun''s rays like threads of molten silver. The mountains rose up like titans, their craggy peaks crowned with snow that glistened in the sunlight.
Orion was struck by the sheer scale of the world around him. From up high, he could see for miles and miles in every direction, and it was humbling to realize just how small he was inparison. He could see tiny dots that he knew were cities and towns, bustling with life and activity, and it filled him with a sense of wonder and awe.
The wildlife that they encountered as they flew was also a sight to behold. Flocks of birds, their feathers shing in the sunlight, soared and swooped around them, and Orion could hear their cries echoing through the air. Deer and other forest animals scampered through the fields and forests below, their movements fluid and graceful.
As they flew higher, thendscape began to change again. The forests thinned out, giving way to barren, rocky terrain, and the mountains grew taller and more imposing. The air grew colder and thinner, and Orion could feel the pressure in his ears and chest increasing. Ste''s fiery aura seemed to intensify in response to the change in environment, and her feathers zed with an even brighter intensity.
As they reached the highest altitude they could safely fly, Orion looked out at the world around him with a sense of amazement and wonder. He could see the curvature of the earth below him, a sight that very few people had ever experienced. The sky above was a dark, velvety blue, and the stars twinkled like diamonds in the distance.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and reverence for the world around him. From up high, it was easy to see just how interconnected and interdependent everything was, and how small and fragile humanity was inparison. The view from the air was a reminder of the beauty and wonder of the world, and of the importance of protecting it for future generations to enjoy.
As they soared through the skies, Orion couldn''t help but marvel at the breathtaking views that unfolded before him. The rolling hills and lush forests below looked like a patchwork quilt, with vibrant colors and textures blending seamlessly together. The distant mountains rose up like jagged teeth, their snow-capped peaks glistening in the sunlight. The crystal-clear streams and rivers snaked their way through thendscape, reflecting the brilliant hues of the sky above.
Ste let out a low, rumbling cry of pleasure, clearly enjoying the sensation of flying through the air. Orion couldn''t help but smile at the sound, feeling a sense of exhration and freedom as he gazed out at the world below.
"Isn''t it amazing?" Ste said, her voice echoing in Orion''s mind. "To think that all of this exists, right beneath our feet."
"It truly is," Orion replied, his own thoughts mirrored in Ste''s words. "I''ve never seen anything quite like it."
Ste let out a contented sigh, her wings beating steadily as they continued to soar through the skies. "There''s nothing quite like the feeling of flight," she said. "The wind in your feathers, the freedom to go anywhere you want. It''s truly the most exhrating experience."
Orion couldn''t help but nod in agreement. He had always loved the idea of flying, of being able to travel through the air like a bird. And with Ste by his side, he felt as though he could do just that.
As they continued to fly, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder and awe at the beauty of the world around them. From high up in the skies, everything looked so small and insignificant, and yet so breathtakingly beautiful.
"It''s hard to imagine anything more magnificent than this," Orion said, his voice barely above a whisper.
Ste let out a low, rumblingugh. "You haven''t seen anything yet," she said. "There are still so many wonders out there, waiting to be discovered. We just have to keep flying."
And so they did, soaring through the skies like two majestic birds, the wind in their feathers and the world at their feet. With each passing moment, Orion felt more and more alive, freer and freer, as though he had finally found his true calling in life.
While flying, Orion took out his phone and saw the situation of the world. This world where he was reincarnated had four continents, and also the research of the world was the same as my previous world. The term was already known here. This had fourrge continent and they were called, north, east, west, and south Continent.
Orion scrolled through the various news articles and updates on his phone, learning more about the world he had been reborn into. The history of this world was filled with tales of mythical creatures, powerful magic, and epic battles between the forces of good and evil.
ording to legend, the world was created by a group of powerful beings known as the Titans. They used their magic to shape thend, the sea, and the sky, and created the first creatures to inhabit this world. Among these creatures were the Primordial Beasts, powerful and ancient creatures that possessed incredible abilities and attributes.
As time passed, civilizations rose and fell, kingdoms were built and destroyed, and the world was shaped by the actions of its inhabitants. Magic and technology advanced, and the world became a ce of wonder and danger, with dangers lurking around every corner.
The four continents of the world were each unique, with their own cultures, civilizations, and histories. The North Continent was known for its harsh and unforgiving climate, with frozen tundras and snow-covered mountains. The East Continent was and of mystery and intrigue, with ancient temples and hidden cities waiting to be discovered. The West Continent was and of great wealth and prosperity, with bustling cities and thriving trade routes. And the South Continent was a ce of danger and adventure, with vast jungles and deserts full of deadly creatures and ancient ruins.
Orion''s ce was on the West Continent where the majority of the world''s poption lived. It was and of great diversity, with people from all walks of life living together in harmony. The cities were bustling and full of life, with merchants and traders from all over the worlding to buy and sell their wares.
But the West Continent was not without its problems. There were political tensions between the various kingdoms and empires, and there were rumours of rebellion and unrest in some of the more impoverished areas. Orion knew that there were many challenges ahead, but he was determined to do what he could to help make the world a better ce.
As he continued to fly on Ste''s back, Orion marvelled at the vastness and beauty of the world. He could see the sprawling cities below, the lush forests and meadows, and the sparkling oceans and seas. It was a world full of wonder and adventure, just waiting to be explored.
Chapter 48 West Continent
?In the West Continent, there were four major empires. These four empires Terra, Aqua, Ignis, and Ventus corresponded to Earth, Water, Fire and Wind elements that each empire was famous for.
The Terra Empire was a powerful nation that was renowned for its mastery over the element of Earth. Their territory spanned across the western part of the continent, and they boasted some of the most fertilends and abundant natural resources in the world.
The people of Terra were known for their strong connection to the earth and their deep respect for nature. They were skilled farmers, miners, and craftsmen, and their society was built upon a foundation of hard work, discipline, and perseverance.
The capital city of Terra was known as Gaia, and it was a bustling metropolis that was home to some of the most talented and respected Earth Beast Tamers in the world. These Beast Tamers were renowned for their ability to control and manipte the earth itself, using their powers to shape thend and create towering structures of stone and metal.
The citizens of Terra were proud of their nation''s achievements, and they took great care to preserve and protect the natural beauty of theirnd. The forests and mountains of Terra were home to a wide variety of magical creatures and rare herbs, and the people of Terra weremitted to maintaining the delicate bnce of their ecosystem.
One of the most notable features of Terra was its massivework of underground tunnels and caverns. These subterranean passageways were carved out of the earth itself and were used for everything from transportation to mining and storage. The tunnels were so extensive that some parts of Terra''s capital city were built entirely underground, with entire districts and neighborhoods situated beneath the surface of the earth.
The people of Terra were also known for their formidable military, which was made up of highly trained soldiers and powerful Earth Beast Tamers. They used their mastery over the earth to create powerful defensive fortifications, such as walls of stone and moats of moltenva. Their armies were feared throughout the continent, and few nations dared to challenge them in open warfare.
Despite their military might, however, the people of Terra were not warmongers. They believed in peaceful coexistence with other nations and worked hard to maintain friendly rtions with their neighbors. They were known for their hospitality and generosity, and many travelers and visitors to the Terra Empire were weed with open arms.
The Aqua Empire was known throughout the West Continent for their mastery of the element of water. The empire was situated on the eastern coast of the continent, with the vast ocean serving as their primary source of power and inspiration.
The Aqua Empire was led by a powerful council of Beast Tamers, each of whom was skilled in the art of controlling and manipting water. They were known for their ability to summon massive tidal waves, create whirlpools and control sea creatures, and theirmand of the ocean was unparalleled.
The Aqua Empire''s capital city was located on an ind in the middle of the ocean, essible only by sea. The city was a marvel of engineering, with water flowing through every street and building. The buildings themselves were constructed of a unique blend of materials that could withstand the corrosive effects of saltwater and the harsh ocean winds.
The people of the Aqua Empire were proud and resourceful people, adapted to living on and near the ocean. They were skilled fishermen, sailors, and navigators, able to navigate the treacherous waters of the ocean with ease. They were also skilled at crafting sea-worthy vessels, from small fishing boats to massive warships that could withstand even the most violent storms.
One of the Aqua Empire''s greatest aplishments was the creation of a massive underwater city below the capital city, known as Antis. The city was built using advanced magic and engineering techniques, and was home to thousands of Aqua Empire citizens. It was a marvel of architecture and design, with towering spires, intricate underwater gardens, and massive waterfalls cascading down the sides of the buildings.
The Aqua Empire was not without its enemies, however. The neighboring Ignis Empire, with their mastery of fire, had long been at odds with the Aqua Empire. The two empires were engaged in a never-ending struggle for control of the ocean, with each side seeking to dominate the other.
Despite this constant threat of conflict, the Aqua Empire remained a bastion of peace and prosperity in the West Continent. Their mastery of water gave them a unique advantage in trade andmerce, as they were able to transport goods and resources across the ocean with ease. They were also renowned for their healing abilities, using their water maniption skills to cure sickness and heal injuries.
Overall, the Aqua Empire was a testament to the power and majesty of the element of water. Their mastery of the ocean and all its secrets had allowed them to thrive and prosper, and their legacy would be remembered for generations toe.
The Ignis Empire was one of the four major empires in the West Continent, with its power and influence stretching far and wide. It was renowned for its mastery of the element of fire and its fierce and dedicated army of beast tamers.
The Ignis Empire was situated in the heart of the West Continent, with its capital city located at the base of a massive active volcano, mehaven. The city was built from abination of red and ck stone, giving it an ominous and intimidating appearance. Smoke and ash could be seen rising from the volcano, creating a constant haze that hung over the city.
The people of the Ignis Empire were known for their passionate and fiery personalities, with a strong sense of loyalty and devotion to their empire. They were a proud and noble people, fiercely protective of their homnd and their way of life.
The Ignis Empire''s army was made up of highly skilled beast tamers, each of whom had trained for years to master the element of fire. They rode into battle on the backs of powerful fire-breathing beasts, such as dragons and phoenixes, which were revered and respected by the people of the empire.
The Ventus Empire, located in the southwestern part of the West Continent, was known for its mastery of the Wind element. The people of Ventus were skilled beast tamers who specialized in taming and controlling creatures of the air, such as birds, dragons, and other winged beasts.
The Ventus Empire was ruled by a powerful emperor who was considered the most skilled wind beast tamer in the entire empire. The emperor was responsible for training and leading the elite beast tamers of the empire, who were known as the Ventus Knights. These knights were the pride and joy of Ventus, with their skills and abilities making them a formidable force on the battlefield.
The Ventus Knights were famous for their use of aerialbat tactics, using their flying beasts tounch surprise attacks on their enemies from above. They were also skilled archers, able to shoot their arrows with incredible uracy and precision even while riding their flying mounts.
The capital city of Ventus was called Skyhaven, and it was a breathtaking sight to behold. The city was built on a series of floating inds, suspended high in the air by powerful magic. The inds were connected by bridges and walkways, and the entire city was surrounded by a protective barrier that kept it safe from attacks.
The streets of Skyhaven were filled with the sounds of the wind, with gs and banners fluttering in the breeze. The buildings were made of a light, airy material that allowed the wind to pass through, giving the city a sense of openness and freedom.
The Ventus Empire was home to many unique and fascinating creatures, from tiny hummingbirds to massive dragons that could blot out the sun. One of the most famous creatures of Ventus was the Roc, a giant bird of prey that was said to be able to carry off an elephant in its talons. The Ventus Knights were known for their skill in taming and riding these majestic beasts, using them to travel long distances quickly and to engage in battle.
Aside from their military prowess, the people of Ventus were also known for their cultural achievements. They were skilled musicians and artists, and their festivals and celebrations were famous throughout the West Continent. The Ventus Empire was also a center of learning, with many schrs and philosophers studying the mysteries of the wind and the creatures that inhabited it.
Overall, the Ventus Empire was a fascinating and wondrous ce, full of beauty and danger. Its people were skilled beast tamers who had learned to harness the power of the wind and the creatures that lived within it, making them a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield.
The empire''s military strategy was centered around their ability to harness the power of fire, with tactics such as creating walls of me to impede enemy progress or raining down molten rocks on their foes. The empire''s soldiers were also trained in closebat fighting, using weapons such as swords and axes infused with mes to devastating effect.
In addition to its military might, the Ignis Empire was also known for its innovation and technological advancements. The empire''s engineers had developed a wide range of devices and machines powered by fire, such as steam engines and methrowers, which gave them a significant advantage in battle.
The Ignis Empire''s culture was heavily influenced by its mastery of fire. The people of the empire were passionate about the arts, with music and dance being an integral part of their daily lives. The empire''s cuisine was also heavily influenced by fire, with dishes often being grilled or cooked over open mes.
Religion yed a significant role in the Ignis Empire, with the people worshipping a pantheon of gods and goddesses associated with fire and the sun. The empire''s temples and shrines were grand and ornate, with statues and icons depicting the deities in all their glory.
Despite their reputation as fierce warriors, the people of the Ignis Empire were also known for their hospitality and generosity. Guests were weed with open arms, and feasts and celebrations weremon urrences in the empire''s cities and towns.
However, the Ignis Empire''s power and influence did not go unchallenged. The other empires, as well as various rebel factions, frequently attempted to disrupt the Ignis Empire''s reign. This led to centuries of war and conflict, with battles raging across the West Continent and beyond.
Despite the challenges it faced, the Ignis Empire remained a powerful and influential force in the West Continent for centuries, leaving asting impact on the region''s culture and history.
Chapter 49 Gaia
?Orion was amazed at how big this world was. He had been so caught up in his own journey and adventures that he had never really stopped to consider the scope of the world around him. It was incredible to think that there were so many different ces and cultures to explore, each with its own unique history and stories.
After thinking for a while, Orion decided to go to Gaia Capital City of Terra Empire. Orion had been curious about the different cultures and civilizations of the world, and he knew that the capital city of the Terra Empire would be a great ce to start his exploration. He had heard stories of the city''s grandeur and beauty, and he was eager to see it for himself.
As he made his way towards Gaia on the back of Ste, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He knew that there would be many wonders to discover in the city, and he was eager to immerse himself in the culture and learn more about the people who lived there.
As they flew over the countryside, Orion marveled at the beauty of the naturalndscapes that unfolded beneath him. The rolling hills, verdant forests, and sparklingkes seemed to stretch out endlessly, each one more stunning than thest. Ste flew with a graceful ease, her powerful wings beating rhythmically as they soared through the air. Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder at the sight, knowing that he was witnessing something truly extraordinary.
As they approached the city, Orion was struck by the sheer size and scale of it. The city sprawled out before him, with towering buildings and bustling streets stretching as far as the eye could see. It was a testament to the power and wealth of the Terra Empire, and Orion couldn''t wait to explore every inch of it.
Ste brought him down to the outskirts of the city, and Orion marveled at the grandeur of the city''s walls. They were made of solid stone, towering high into the sky and lined with turrets and watchtowers. The gates of the city were massive and imposing, guarded by a regiment of heavily-armed soldiers who looked down at him suspiciously as he approached.
Orion thanked the soldier and urged Ste forward, passing through the massive gates of the city and into the bustling streets beyond. As they made their way through the city, Orion couldn''t help but notice the strict rules and regtions that governed daily life in Gaia. Everywhere he looked, there were signs and warnings reminding citizens of thews they must follow.
Beast tamers were required to keep their beasts in their own personal beast space, which was a pocket dimension that existed outside of normal space and time. It was a space where beasts could rest and recover from their battles, and where tamers could keep their beasts safe from harm. Beast tamers were also required to register their beasts with the city''s Beast Tamer Guild, which kept track of all beasts and their owners within the city.
Failure to follow these rules could result in fines, imprisonment, or even the banishment of the beast tamer and their beasts from the city. Orion realized that the Terra Empire took the safety and security of its citizens very seriously, and he made a mental note to be extra cautious during his time in the city.
As he walked through the crowded streets, Orion saw all kinds of people and creatures, each one more fascinating than thest. There were beast tamers with all sorts of beasts - from small, cuddly creatures to massive, fearsome beasts that could tear a man apart with ease. There were merchants selling all kinds of goods and wares, from exotic spices and textiles to powerful weapons and armor. And there were street performers and musicians, adding to the lively atmosphere of the city.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and wonder as he explored the city, marveling at the sights and sounds around him. He knew that there would be much to learn and discover in the days toe, and he was eager to immerse himself in the culture and customs of the Terra Empire.
Orion was particrly fascinated by the Beast Tamer Guild, which he had heard so much about during his travels. The guild was responsible for regting the use of beasts within the city, and ensuring that all tamers and their beasts were properly registered and licensed.
As he entered the guild hall, Orion was struck by the sheer scale of the operation. The hall was bustling with activity, with dozens of beast tamers milling about and conducting business with the guild officials. Orion could see that the guild officials were a serious and efficient lot, dedicated to their work of ensuring the safety and security of the city''s citizens.
Orion approached one of the guild officials, a stern-looking man with a bushy beard and sharp eyes. "Greetings, sir. My name is Orion, and I am a traveler seeking to learn more about the culture and customs of the Terra Empire. I was hoping to learn more about the Beast Tamer Guild and its operations."
The official regarded Orion with a critical eye, studying him for a few moments before nodding curtly. "Very well, traveler. I am Senior Guildsman Arin, and I am responsible for overseeing the registration and licensing of beasts within the city. If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to ask."
Orion thanked him and began to ask his questions. Arin was more than happy to oblige, exining in detail the rules and regtions governing the use of beasts within the city. Orion was particrly interested in the process of registering beasts with the guild, and Arin patiently walked him through the steps involved.
Orion could see that the guild officials were serious about their work, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect and admiration for them. He knew that they were an essential part of keeping the city safe and secure, and he made a mental note to be extra careful with Ste during their time in the city.
After his meeting with Senior Guildsman Arin, Orion decided to explore more of the city. He wandered through the bustling streets, taking in the sights and sounds of this vibrant metropolis. He visited shops and markets, sampled exotic foods, and even attended a performance at a local theater.
As the day wore on, Orion found himself feeling more and more at home in the city of Gaia. He had never experienced anything like it before, and he was grateful for the opportunity to learn more about the Terra Empire and its people.
As the sun began to set, Orion found himself at the top of a high hill overlooking the city. He gazed out over the sprawling metropolis, marveling at its size and grandeur. He knew that there would be many challenges and adventures ahead of him, but he was eager to face them head-on, with Ste by his side.
For Orion, the city of Gaia was just the beginning of a grand adventure, one that would take him across the world and beyond. But for now, he was content to bask in the wonder and beauty of this incredible city, and to learn all that he could about the people and culture of the Terra Empire.
As he stood there, taking in the breathtaking view, Orion heard a rustling behind him. He turned to see a group of soldiers approaching, their weapons at the ready. Orion tensed up, unsure of what was happening.
One of the soldiers stepped forward, a stern look on his face. "Halt! What are you doing up here, outsider?" he demanded.
Orion quickly exined that he was a traveler visiting the city, and that he had onlye to the hill to admire the view. The soldiers seemed to rx a bit at his exnation, but they still eyed him suspiciously.
"We can''t be too careful these days," the soldier said, eyeing Orion and Ste warily. "There have been reports of outsiders causing trouble in the city, and we can''t afford to take any chances."
Orion nodded understandingly, knowing that he had to be careful not to draw any unwanted attention. He thanked the soldier for his vignce and made his way back down the hill, feeling a bit uneasy but also excited for whaty ahead.
As he made his way back towards the heart of the city, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at the sheer scale and grandeur of Gaia. The buildings were massive and imposing, their architecture a testament to the power and wealth of the Terra Empire. The streets were crowded with people and beasts of all shapes and sizes, each one going about their daily business.
Orion made his way towards the city''s central za, where he had heard that there was a great market where all manner of goods and wares could be purchased. As he walked through the bustling crowds, he marveled at the variety of cultures and peoples represented in the city. There were people of all shapes, sizes, and colors, each one with their own unique dress and customs.
Finally, Orion arrived at the market, which was a riot of colors and sounds. There were merchants selling everything from exotic spices and teas to fine silks and textiles. There were weaponsmiths hawking swords and axes of all kinds, and armorers selling finely-crafted suits of armor.
Orion was particrly intrigued by the stalls selling magical items and potions. He had heard stories of the powerful elixirs and charms that could be found in the city, and he was eager to see them for himself. As he approached one of the stalls, the merchant behind the counter gave him a sly grin.
"Ah, a traveler. I have just the thing for you," the merchant said, pulling out a small vial filled with a shimmering green liquid. "This is a potion of strength. It will make you twice as strong as any normal man for a short period of time."
Orion was skeptical, but the merchant assured him that the potion was perfectly safe and that it had been used by many of the city''s most powerful beast tamers. After haggling over the price for a few moments, Orion finally relented and purchased the potion.
He continued to explore the market, browsing the various stalls and admiring the wares on disy. As the day wore on, he found himself bing increasinglyfortable in the city, and he knew that he would always remember his time in Gaia with fondness.
Chapter 50 Rampaging Beast
?Orion was enjoying his time at Gaia City, immersing himself in the culture and customs of the Terra Empire. He had spent several days exploring the city, learning more about the Beast Tamer Guild, visiting markets and shops, and even attending a performance at a local theater. But his peaceful stay was interrupted by a loud noise that echoed through the city, causing people to scatter in fear.
Orion looked around, trying to figure out where the noise hade from. His heart was pounding with anticipation, wondering what could have caused such amotion. Suddenly, he saw a group of people running towards him. Their faces contorted with fear and panic.
"Something''s attacking the city!" one of them cried out. "We have to flee!"
Orion''s heart sank as he realized the gravity of the situation. He knew that he couldn''t just stand by and watch as the city was attacked. He had to do something to help.
Quickly mounting Ste, Orion took to the sky, scanning the horizon for any sign of danger. It wasn''t long before he saw what had caused themotion - a massive beast was rampaging through the streets of the city, its huge frame smashing through buildings and scattering people in all directions.
The beast''s massive jaws were lined with rows of razor-sharp teeth, and as it let out a deafening roar, Orion could see saliva dripping from its mouth. Its body was built like a tank, with rippling muscles and a thick, armoured hide that seemed impervious to any kind of attack. Orion directly checked the beast with his eyes.
---
Species: Rock Smander
Attributes: Earth, Strength
Tier: Spirit Beast
Power Level: A
Skills and Abilities:
Earth Maniption: Rock Smanders possess an innate ability to manipte the earth and control its various elements. They can create fissures in the ground, cause earthquakes, and manipte rocks and boulders with ease. This ability also allows them to burrow underground quickly and efficiently.
Strength Enhancement: Rock Smanders possess incredible physical strength that is further enhanced by their attribute. They are capable of lifting and throwing objects several times their own weight and can deliver powerful blows to enemies with their massive tails and ws.
Thick Hide: The Rock Smander''s hide is incredibly tough and can resist most physical attacks. It also provides ayer of natural armor, making it difficult to prate.
Introduction:
The Rock Smander is a rare beast known for its incredible strength and earth maniption abilities. With a body built like a tank and a thick, armoured hide, it is a formidable opponent in battle. Its ability to manipte the earth allows it to create fissures, cause earthquakes, and hurl boulders at enemies with ease. Additionally, its strength is unparalleled, allowing it to lift and throw objects several times its own weight. Overall, the Rock Smander is a powerful and highly sought-after beast in the world of fantasy.
---
Orion was surprised that the beast was only a spirit beast, but the size was huge, and before Orion could move, something suddenly attacked the Rock Smander.
A blur of movement caught Orion''s attention, and he quickly realized that another beast had entered the fray. This one was smaller than the Rock Smander but moved with incredible speed and agility, darting around the massive beast and attacking it with lightning-fast strikes.
He knew who this was. He was the leader of the beast tamer guild in Gaia. He summoned his beast, Rock Golem. Rock Golem was a massive beast, towering over the smaller creature that had attacked the Rock Smander. Its body was made of solid rock.
Orion looked directly at the golem to check his information panel. A beast like Rock Golem was rare to Orion, so he also looked at the information.
---
Species: Rock Golem
Attributes: Earth
Tier: Spirit Beast
Power Level: A+
Skills and Abilities:
Earth Maniption: Rock Golems possess an innate ability to manipte and control the earth and its various elements. They can create fissures in the ground, cause earthquakes, and manipte rocks and boulders with ease. This ability also allows them to burrow underground quickly and efficiently.
Strength Enhancement: Rock Golems possess incredible physical strength that is further enhanced by their attribute. They are capable of lifting and throwing objects several times their own weight and can deliver powerful blows to enemies with their massive fists and body.
Rock Armor: The Rock Golem''s body is made of solid rock, providing an imprableyer of natural armor that is resistant to most physical attacks. This also makes it difficult for enemies to grab or immobilize the beast.
Introduction:
The Rock Golem is a rare and powerful beast that has a body made of solid rock, providing incredible defense and physical strength. Its ability to manipte and control the earth makes it a formidable opponent in battle, capable of creating fissures and hurling boulders at enemies. The Rock Golem''s strength is unparalleled, and its rock armor makes it nearly invulnerable to most physical attacks. Overall, the Rock Golem is a highly sought-after spirit beast in the world of fantasy, and those who are able to tame one are considered some of the most skilled and powerful beast tamers.
---
Orion watched in awe as the Rock Golem charged towards the Rock Smander, its massive fists mming into the ground and causing shockwaves to ripple through the earth. The smaller creature darted in and out of the Rock Smander''s attacks, delivering precise strikes that weakened the beast''s defenses.
The battle was intense and brutal, with the two spirit beasts unleashing their full power against each other. The Rock Smander unleashed a barrage of boulders at the Rock Golem, but the golem was able to deflect them with ease, its rock armor providing an imprable defense. The Rock Golem responded with a devastating blow, its massive fist mming into the Rock Smander''s side and sending it crashing to the ground.
The Rock Smander roared in pain and fury, struggling to get back up. But the Rock Golem was relentless, charging towards the wounded beast and delivering another powerful strike that sent it tumbling across the ground. The Rock Smander tried to retaliate, summoning all of its strength to deliver a massive earthquake that shook the ground and sent shockwaves rippling through the air. But it was no use - the Rock Golem was too powerful, shrugging off the attack as if it were nothing.
Finally, after a few more minutes of intense battle, the Rock Golem dealt the final blow. With a deafening roar, it charged towards the Rock Smander and mmed its massive fist into the beast''s chest, sending it flying into a nearby building with a sickening crunch. The Rock Smander let out one final, pitiful moan before falling still, its life force fading away.
The crowd around them erupted in cheers and apuse, amazed by the power and skill of the beast-tamer guild leader and his Rock Golem. Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and respect for the guild leader, who had just taken down one of the powerful spirit beasts.
After the battle, the beast-tamer guild leader approached Orion, his Rock Golem trailing behind him. "You''re new here, aren''t you?" he asked, eyeing Orion with a critical gaze.
Orion nodded, feeling a bit intimidated by the man''s imposing presence. "Yes, I am. My name is Orion, and I''m just passing through the city."
The guild leader nodded, seeming to take Orion''s measure. "I''m the leader of the beast tamer guild here in Gaia. I hope you weren''t too scared by that little skirmish."
Orion shook his head. "No, not at all. In fact, I was amazed by your abilities. Your Rock Golem is truly a powerful spirit beast."
The guild leader grinned, puffing out his chest with pride. "Yes, it is. I''ve had it for several years now, and it''s never let me down. But unfortunately, situations like this seem to be happening more and more frequently."
Orion raised an eyebrow, curious. "What do you mean?"
The guild leader''s expression grew dark. "There''s been a recent surge in the number of unregistered beasts running wild in the city. We''ve been doing our best to contain the situation, but it''s bing increasingly difficult. That Rock Smander was just one of many that we''ve had to deal with recently."
Orion nodded gravely, understanding the seriousness of the situation. "I''ll be sure to keep an eye out and stay alert," he said. "Thank you for the warning."
The guild leader nodded, a grim expression on his face. "Beast tamers like us have a responsibility to keep the city safe and secure," he said. "I trust that you will do your part."
Orion nodded once more, then turned to leave. He knew that he had to be extra cautious during his time in the city. He had already seen the destructive power of an uncontrolled spirit beast, and he didn''t want to imagine what could happen if Legendary Beast was the one to be uncontrolled.
As he made his way back to his lodgings, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He hade to Gaia City to learn about the Terra Empire and its people, but he had stumbled into a dangerous situation. He knew that he couldn''t let his guard down, not even for a moment.
Chapter 51 The Source
?At night, Orion decided to go out and stroll around the street. He knew that sometimes bad people appeared in the middle of the night, and Orion decided to stroll at midnight to see if he could find someone that connected to the ident earlier.
Orion walked through the dark and quiet streets of Gaia, the only sounds being the distant hum of nightlife and the asional barking of a dog. As he walked, he kept his senses sharp, scanning his surroundings for any sign of danger.
He walked past the same shops and markets he had seen during the day, but now they were all closed and quiet. The bustling crowds and lively atmosphere had been reced by an eerie stillness that seemed to permeate the city.
Suddenly, Orion heard a noiseing from a dark alleyway. He stopped in his tracks. He approached the ce where the sound he heard wasing from.
As he drew closer, he could make out the faint sound of voices, muffled and indistinct. His curiosity piqued, Orion moved closer, being careful not to make any noise that might alert whoever was in the alleyway.
Peering around the corner, Orion saw a group of men gathered in the shadows; their faces were hidden by the darkness. He couldn''t make out what they were saying, but their bodynguage and movements indicated that they were up to no good.
Orion watched them for a few moments, trying to determine what they were up to. He noticed that they were passing something around between them, but it was too dark to make out what it was. He strained his ears, hoping to catch a snippet of their conversation.
At first, all he could hear were murmurs and grunts, but as he focused more intently, he began to pick up on snippets of conversation.
"Boss ain''t gonna like this," one of the men said, his voice low and urgent.
"I don''t care about the boss," another replied. "This is our chance to make a real score."
Orion''s curiosity was piqued even more. He knew that these men were up to something, but he couldn''t quite figure out what. He listened intently, hoping to hear more.
"Are you sure we can trust him?" a third man asked, his voice shaking slightly.
"He''s the best in the business," the first man replied. "Trust me, he''ll get the job done."
Orion felt a chill run down his spine. It was clear that these men were nning some kind of crime, and they had hired someone to help them pull it off. He knew he had to find out more.
As he listened, he heard the name of a ce being mentioned - a warehouse on the outskirts of the city. It seemed that this was where they were nning to carry out their crime.
Orion took note of the location and decided that he needed to get closer to the group to gather more information. He slowly edged closer, his steps quiet and measured. As he got closer, the group seemed to sense his presence, and one of them looked up sharply.
"Hey, who''s there?" the man called out, his voice tense.
Orion froze for a moment, considering his options. He knew that he couldn''t let the group see him, but at the same time, he couldn''t just walk away and ignore what was happening. He decided to take a chance and stepped forward, revealing himself to the group.
"What are you guys doing here?" he asked, trying to sound casual.
The group reacted quickly, surging forward and surrounding him. Orion tensed, ready for a fight, but to his surprise, the men didn''t attack. Instead, they looked him up and down, sizing him up.
"What''s it to you?" one of the men growled.
Orion stood his ground, refusing to back down. "I heard you guys talking," he said, trying to sound confident. "I just wanted to know what was going on."
The men exchanged a look, then stepped closer. Orion tensed, ready to fight, but to his surprise, they simply pushed past him and disappeared into the night.
Confused and unsure of what to do next, Orion decided to follow them. He trailed behind the group, keeping a safe distance as they made their way through the dark and deserted streets. After several minutes, they finally arrived at their destination - arge warehouse on the outskirts of the city.
The group huddled together outside the warehouse, whispering to each other as they prepared to carry out their crime. Orion watched from a safe distance, trying to stay hidden as he listened in on their conversation.
"Okay, everyone knows the n, right?" one of the men said, his voice low and urgent. "We get in, grab what we came for, and get out. No messing around."
"What if we run into trouble?" another man asked, his voice shaking slightly.
"We won''t," the first man replied, sounding confident. "We''ve got the best in the business with us, remember?"
Orion''s mind raced as he listened in on the conversation. It was clear that the group was nning a robbery of some kind, and they had hired someone to help them pull it off. But who was this person, and what was their connection to the group?
Orion watched as the group continued to discuss their ns, trying to pick up any additional information that could help him solve the mystery. They spoke in hushed tones, using codednguage that was difficult for him to decipher.
Suddenly, one of the men looked up and caught sight of Orion lurking in the shadows. He called out to hisrades, and the group turned to face Orion, their expressions darkening with suspicion and hostility.
"What are you doing here?" the man demanded, taking a step forward.
Orion stepped back, his hands raised in a cating gesture. "I was just passing by," he said. "I didn''t mean to interrupt anything."
The group exchanged a look, then one of them snorted. "Right," he said, his tone skeptical. "You just happened to be walking by a warehouse in the middle of the night?"
Orion hesitated, unsure of how to respond. He could feel the tension rising between him and the group, and he knew that he needed to diffuse the situation before things got out of hand.
"I''m just a traveler," he said, trying to keep his voice steady. "I don''t know anything about what you guys are nning. I''ll leave you to it."
But the group wasn''t convinced. They took a step forward, their eyes narrowing in suspicion. Orion could feel their hostile energy building, and he knew that he needed to act fast if he wanted to avoid a confrontation.
Without warning, the group summoned their spirit beasts, a pack of Wolves that charged at Orion with deadly intent. But Orion was not afraid because he could feel that these wolves were only low-level Spirit Beasts. He himself could handle them.
Orion stood his ground as the wolves charged at him, their teeth bared and their eyes fixed on their prey. He braced himself, waiting for the right moment to strike.
As the first wolf lunged towards him, Orion sidestepped and delivered a powerful punch to its side, sending it flying into a nearby wall. The other wolves circled around him, but Orion was too quick for them. He ducked and weaved, delivering quick and precise strikes that sent the beasts tumbling across the ground.
The group looked on in shock as Orion easily dispatched their spirit beasts with his bare fists. They had thought that they had the upper hand, but it was clear that they had underestimated Orion''s strength and skill.
In a matter of minutes, the wolvesy defeated on the ground, whimpering and defeated. The group looked on in disbelief, unsure of what to do next.
Suddenly, one of the men from the group grabbed a small vial of liquid from his pocket and ran toward one of the defeated wolves. He forced the wolf''s mouth open and poured the liquid down its throat.
Orion watched in horror as the wolf began to convulse and thrash about, its eyes turning a sickly shade of green. It was the same reaction he had seen from the Rock Smander earlier.
"What did you do?" Orion demanded, his fists clenched in anger.
The man just smirked. "I just gave it a little boost," he said, his voiceced with malice. "Now it''s going to rip you apart."
The wolf let out a savage howl, its muscles bulging and its eyes glowing with an unholy light. It lunged at Orion with renewed ferocity, its teeth bared and its ws extended.
Orion didn''t hesitate as he sprang into action, his movements fluid and precise. He sidestepped the wolf''s attack and delivered a powerful punch to its side, sending it staggering back. But the wolf wasn''t deterred, and it continued to attack relentlessly.
Orion ducked and weaved, his reflexes honed from years of training. He struck the wolf with a flurry of punches and kicks, each blownding with deadly uracy. The wolf let out a pained yelp as it stumbled back, but it quickly recovered and lunged at Orion again.
Despite the wolf''s heightened strength and agility, Orion was able to stay one step ahead. He moved with lightning speed, dodging the wolf''s attacks and striking back with deadly precision. He could feel the energy coursing through his veins, his own power surging to meet the wolf.
In a final burst of energy, Orion delivered a devastating blow that sent the wolf crashing to the ground. It let out a final whimper before its body went limp, the green glow in its eyes fading away.
The group looked on in shock, their mouths hanging open in disbelief. They had never seen anyone take down a spirit beast with such ease, let alone one that had been enhanced with a booster.
The group knew that they were now messing with the wrong person.
Chapter 52 The Mastermind
?After Orion beat the wolf, he was shocked that the wolf was in the same condition as the Rock Smander in the city earlier. Orion looked at the group who took those medicines.
Orion''s mind raced as he looked at the group that had taken medicine. He realized they were responsible for the recent surge in unregistered beasts running wild in the city.
"You''re the ones behind this, aren''t you?" he demanded, his voiceced with anger.
The group cowered in fear, realizing that they had been caught. One of the men stepped forward, his hands raised in surrender.
"We were hired to get these medicines," he said, his voice shaking. "We didn''t know what they were for."
Orion''s expression softened slightly as he realized that the group might not have known the true purpose of the medicine. He stepped closer, his eyes fixed on the man.
"Who hired you?" he asked, his voice low and urgent.
The man hesitated, then finally spoke. "We don''t know his name," he said. "He contacted us through a third party, and we were paid to collect the medicines and bring them to him."
Orion''s mind raced as he tried to figure out who could be behind this. He knew that he had to find out more.
"Take me to this third party," he said, his voice firm. "I need to find out who''s behind this."
The group hesitated, unsure of whether to trust Orion. But after a moment, they nodded, realizing that they had no other choice.
They led Orion through the dark and deserted streets of Gaia, weaving through alleyways and backstreets until they finally arrived at a small apartmentplex. The group stopped in front of one of the doors and knocked three times.
After a few moments, the door opened, revealing an old man with a wizened face and piercing eyes. The man looked at Orion and nodded.
"So, you''re the one who wants to know who''s behind all of this," he said, his voice low and measured.
Orion nodded, his eyes fixed on the old man. "Yes, I need to know," he said.
The old man just smiled. "Now, you follow me."
He led Orion into the apartment, which was dimly lit and sparsely furnished. The air was thick with the smell of incense and smoke. Orion could sense that there was something powerful about this old man, something that made him both wary and curious.
The old man led Orion to a small back room, where a figure was sitting in the shadows. As they approached, the figure stood up and stepped forward, revealing himself to be a tall and imposing man with dark hair and a sharp, angr face.
"So, you''re the one who''s been causing trouble," the man said, his voice cold and calcting.
Orion tensed, realizing that this was the man behind the recent surge in unregistered beasts. He stepped forward, his eyes fixed on the man.
"I want to know why you''re doing this," he said, his voice low and measured.
The man just smirked. "Why not?" he replied. "There''s money to be made, power to be gained. And besides, these beasts are no match for those with true strength and skill."
Orion felt a cold anger rising within him at the man''s callous words. He knew that he had to stop this man and put an end to his twisted ns.
"You''re putting innocent lives at risk," he said his voice firm. "This has to stop."
The man justughed. "You think you can stop me?" he sneered. "You''re just a small fish in a big pond. I have power and influence that you could only dream of."
Orion stood his ground, refusing to back down. "I don''t care how much power or influence you have," he said, his voice rising. "What you''re doing is wrong, and it has to end."
The man''s expression hardened, and he stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Orion. "You''ll regret crossing me," he said, his voice low and dangerous.
The man suddenly summoned a huge 3 meters tiger. Orion could see that this tiger was that of thunder element, and he directly inspected the tiger.
---
Species: Thunder Storm Tiger
Attributes: Thunder, Wind
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: A
Skills and Abilities:
Thunder Maniption: Thunder Storm Tigers possess the ability to manipte and control the power of thunder. They can summon bolts of lightning to strike their enemies or create powerful thunderstorms to disorient and confuse them. Their mastery over this element allows them to unleash devastating attacks that can decimate entire battlefields.
Wind Maniption: In addition to their thunder maniption abilities, Thunder Storm Tigers also possess the power to control the wind. They can create powerful gusts of wind that can knock back opponents or even generate massive tornadoes to wreak havoc on their enemies.
Enhanced Senses: Thunder Storm Tigers have incredibly sharp senses, particrly their hearing, and vision, which they use to track down prey and avoid danger. They are able to detect even the slightest movements and sounds from great distances, making them formidable predators.
Agility and Speed: Thunder Storm Tigers possess incredible speed and agility, allowing them to move with lightning-fast reflexes and perform acrobatic feats that are almost impossible for other creatures.
Introduction:
The Thunder Storm Tiger is a legendary beast known for its mastery over the elements of thunder and wind. Its ability to summon bolts of lightning and generate powerful tornadoes makes it a fearsome opponent in battle. Additionally, its enhanced senses and incredible speed and agility make it an incredibly effective predator. As a legendary beast, the Thunder Storm Tiger is considered one of the most powerful and sought-after creatures in all of the fantasy lore.
---
The beast was actually a legendary beast, and it meant that the man in front of him was Beast Master. It needed to be said that Beast Master was rare, and the fact that the man was Beast Master meant that he must have other bad things.
The man''s face twisted into a cruel grin as he stared at Orion, sizing him up like a piece of meat. "You think you''re so tough, little Beast Tamer," he sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "But let me tell you, you have no idea what you''re getting yourself into."
Orion stood his ground, his expression remaining calm and resolute. He could sense the danger emanating from the man and his beast, but he refused to show any signs of fear or weakness.
The man noticed Orion''sposure and let out a scoffingugh. "You think you''re brave, huh?" he said. "Let me introduce you to my Thunder Storm Tiger."
As he spoke, the man gestured toward the massive beast beside him. Orion''s eyes widened in awe as he took in the sight of the creature. The Thunder Storm Tiger was easily three meters tall, with rippling muscles and a sleek, powerful form. Its fur was a deep shade of ck, with shes of bright yellow that glowed like lightning bolts. Its eyes were a piercing green, and as it stared at Orion, he could feel the intensity of its gaze.
The man continued to taunt Orion, his voice growing more and more aggressive. "You see this beast?" he said. "It''s one of the strongest creatures in all thend, and it''s under my control. You don''t stand a chance against me and my Thunder Storm Tiger."
Orion remained calm and silent, unfazed by the man''s words. He knew that the key to sess in battle was to stay focused andposed, even in the face of adversity.
The man''sughter grew louder and more mocking as he saw Orion''sck of reaction. "What''s the matter?" he said. "Cat got your tongue? Or are you just too scared to speak?"
Orion remained silent, his eyes locked on the Thunder Storm Tiger. He could see the electricity crackling around its fur, a clear indication of the power it possessed. But he wasn''t intimidated. He knew that he had his own powerful beasts at his side, and he was confident in his abilities as a Beast Tamer.
The man''sughter finally died down as he realized that Orion was not going to rise to his bait. "Fine," he said. "If you want to be stubborn, then let''s get this over with."
With a flick of his wrist, he signaled the Thunder Storm Tiger to attack. The massive beast let out a deafening roar and charged forward, its ws and teeth bared.
Orion quickly summoned Nova. A beast space appeared, and a huge wolf that was farrger than the Thunder Storm Tiger appeared. This was the beast of Orion, Nova.
Nova was a Primordial Fenrir that power rivaled that of the Mythical beasts. Its massive size and fearsome strength made it a force to be reckoned with.
As Nova appeared, it let out a ferocious roar that shook the very ground beneath them. Its eyes glowed with a bright, fiery light, and its fur bristled with an intimidating aura that made even the Beast Master hesitate.
Chapter 53 The Power Of Nova
?The leader was very shocked when he saw Nova. He could sense that the Aura of Nova was surpassing his beast in a wide gap.
The leader''s face paled as he realized the immense power of Nova. He had never encountered a beast like this before, and he knew that his Thunder Storm Tiger was no match for it.
Nova emitted a frigid aura that caused the air around it to freeze. The ground beneath its feet cracked and shattered, sending small tremors through the room. The Thunder Storm Tiger let out a low growl, its eyes fixed on Nova.
Orion stepped forward, his eyes fixed on the leader. "It''s over," he said, his voice firm. "You have no chance against us."
The leader gritted his teeth, unwilling to back down. He gestured toward his beast, signaling it to attack. The Thunder Storm Tiger let out a fierce roar and charged forward, its ws and teeth bared.
But Nova was ready. It let out a ferocious howl and met the Thunder Storm Tiger head-on. The two beasts collided with a thunderous crash, their massive bodies mming into each other with incredible force.
Orion watched in awe as the two beasts battled it out, their movements lightning-fast and their attacks devastating. Nova''s massive jaws snapped at the Thunder Storm Tiger''s neck, while the Thunder Storm Tiger used its powerful legs to kick and w at Nova''s sides.
The battle raged on for several minutes, with neither beast gaining the upper hand. But finally, Nova managed to get a grip on the Thunder Storm Tiger''s throat and held on tight. The Thunder Storm Tiger let out a deafening roar as it struggled to break free, but it was no use. Nova''s grip was too strong, and with one final snap of its jaws, it ended the fight.
The room was silent as Nova stood over the defeated Thunder Storm Tiger. The leader stared at the two beasts in shock and disbelief, realizing that his ns had been foiled.
Orion turned his attention back to the man, his eyes fixed on him. "What is that medicine, and why did you steal it from the warehouse?" he demanded.
The man hesitated, unsure of how to respond. But the look in Orion''s eyes made it clear that he wasn''t going to back down.
"It''s a special medicine that enhances the abilities of beasts," the man finally said. "It was developed by a group of scientists who wanted to create the ultimate fighting machines."
Orion''s expression darkened at the man''s words. He knew that using drugs to enhance a beast''s abilities was both dangerous and hical.
"And why did you steal it?" he asked.
"We were paid to get it," the man replied. "We didn''t know what it was for. We were just told to bring it to our employer."
Orion realized that the man was telling the truth. He knew that the real culprit behind this scheme was the one who had hired the group to steal the medicine.
"I need to find out who''s behind this," he said, his voice firm. "Can you give me any information about the person who hired you?"
The man shook his head. "I''m sorry," he said. "We were contacted through a third party. We don''t know anything about the person who''s behind this."
Orion realized that he had hit a dead end. He knew that he needed to find out more about the scientists who had developed the medicine and how it was being used to enhance beasts.
Suddenly, there a shadow appeared behind the man, and before Orion could react, the shadow struck. The man let out a choked gasp and fell to the ground, dead.
Orion spun around, his fists raised, ready for a fight. But the shadow had already disappeared, leaving him alone with the dead man.
Orion knelt beside the man and examined his body. There was a small puncture wound on the back of his neck as if he had been injected with something.
Orion realized that the shadow must have been one of the scientists or their associates, someone who didn''t want the man to reveal too much information. He knew that he needed to find this shadow and put a stop to their nefarious ns.
While inspecting the ce, Orion suddenly heard a siren. Orion quickly realized that the siren was from the nearby Beast Control Department. He quickly got out and saw smokeing from afar. He realized that the smoke was from the warehouse.
He realized that this was probably the work of the shadow''s group. It seemed that there was a bad organization that was scheming something. All of these substances were very dangerous.
Knowing that the warehouse had been destroyed, it seemed that they were leaving. It seemed that this was the time for us to go. Orion said something like that to Nova. Orion rode Nova on his back.
He knew that this was a n from a big organization, so he called Apex Academy''s chancellor to let him handle it. Orion was just a young Beast Master, so he found it better to let the adult handle it.
As Orion and Nova galloped through the streets, Orion took out hismunicator and dialed the number for Apex Academy''s chancellor. The chancellor picked up after a few rings.
"Orion, what''s going on?" the chancellor asked, his voiceced with concern.
Orion quickly briefed him on the situation, exining how the shadow had killed the man who knew about the medicine and how they had likely set fire to the warehouse to cover their tracks.
"I think this is a job for the Beast Control Department," Orion said. "They need to investigate this organization and find out what they''re up to."
The chancellor listened carefully. His brow furrowed in thought. "I agree," he said finally. "I''ll contact the department and make sure they get on this right away. But in the meantime, I want you to stay safe. Don''t try to confront these people on your own."
Orion nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. He knew that this organization was dangerous and that he needed to be careful. "I won''t," he said. "I''ll leave it to the authorities to handle. But I want to be kept in the loop. I want to know what they find out."
The chancellor nodded. "Of course," he said. "I''ll make sure you''re updated on any developments. And in the meantime, stay safe. Keep yourself and your beasts out of harm''s way."
Orion ended the call, feeling a sense of relief wash over him. He knew that the chancellor would take care of things and that he could focus on his own work as a Beast Tamer. He urged Nova to pick up the pace, and they continued to ride through the city, their eyes peeled for any signs of danger.
As they rode, Orion couldn''t help but think about the organization behind the stolen medicine. Who were they, and what were they nning to do with these dangerous substances? He knew that he needed to find out more to get to the bottom of this mystery.
But for now, he would leave it to the authorities to handle. He had done his part, and now it was time to focus on his own training and development as a Beast Tamer. As he rode through the city with Nova at his side, he felt a sense of purpose and determination. He knew that he was on the right path and that he would stop at nothing to protect the beasts and the people of his world.
Orion soon left the city to venture to other parts of the world. As Orion rode on Nova''s back, he turned to his other beast, Ste, who was in his beast space.
"Ste, Nova," he said, addressing them both. "I want to thank you both for your help back there. Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to stop those beasts and uncover the truth about the medicine."
Ste let out a soft purr, and Nova barked in agreement. Orion smiled at their responses, grateful for their loyalty and support.
"I know that we''re just getting started on this journey," he continued. "But I want you both to know that I''mmitted to protecting the beasts and fighting against anyone who wants to harm them."
Nova let out another bark, and Ste rubbed her head against Orion''s leg as if to show her agreement.
Orion turned his gaze forward, looking out over the horizon. "We''ll travel far and wide, meeting new beasts and facing new challenges," he said. "But no matter what, we''ll always stick together and face it as a team."
As they continued their journey, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He knew that there would be many obstacles ahead, but with his two loyal beasts by his side, he was ready to face anything that came his way.
"I can''t wait to see what adventures lie ahead for us," he said to Nova and Ste. "Let''s go explore the world and make it a better ce for all beasts."
Chapter 54 The Enemys Base
?Two years had passed since the event that took ce in Gaia city. After Orion left the city, he went to the South Continent of the world. He was going here because he wanted to train. His training in the South Continent was harsh. He didn''t know it, but most of the beasts in the Southern Continent were Legendary Beasts, so he grew so much in these two years.
Even though he had grown so much, he was still at the level of Beast Master. He didn''t break through this time into Beast Emperor. It seemed that the barrier to Beast Emperor was hard enough to break.
As Orion journeyed through the Southern Continent with Nova and Ste at his side, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in how far he hade. The harsh training and difficult battles he had faced had pushed him to new heights as a Beast Tamer, and he knew that he was stronger and more skilled than ever before.
As they made their way through a dense forest, Orion turned to Nova and Ste and began to speak. "You know, guys, I never could have made it this far without you," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "You two have been by my side through thick and thin, and I couldn''t have asked for betterpanions."
Nova let out a low growl of agreement while Ste nuzzled her head against Orion''s arm. It was clear that both beasts shared a strong bond with their master, and they were always willing to go above and beyond to help him in any way they could.
Orion continued to speak. His voice filled with determination. "I know that we still have a long way to go, and there are still many challenges that lie ahead," he said. "But I''m confident that with your help, we can ovee anything thates our way."
Nova and Ste let out a simultaneous roar as if in agreement with their master''s words. It was clear that they were just as determined as he was to face whatever challengesy ahead.
As they continued their journey through the forest, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He knew that there were still many mysteries to uncover and adventures to be had in the world of Beast Taming, and he was eager to explore them all with Nova and Ste by his side.
Orion and his beasts, Nova and Ste, continued their journey towards the Ignis Empire, where they nned to visit the city of mehaven. The city was known for its rich culture, strong economy, and most importantly, its esteemed academy for Beast Tamers.
As they traveled, the scenery around them changed drastically. They left the dense forests and mountains behind and entered a vast desert, stretching for miles. The sun beat down mercilessly, and the sand dunes seemed to stretch on forever.
Orion, Nova, and Ste were well-prepared for the journey, with supplies and provisions tost them through the harsh environment. They rode through the desert, with Nova''s powerful strides making the journey faster and smoother.
As they approached the Ignis Empire, thendscape gradually changed. The sand gave way to rocky terrain, and the heat began to dissipate. The air was still dry, but it was no longer scorching hot.
The trio finally reached the city of mehaven, which was a marvel to behold. The architecture was grand, with towering spires and intricate carvings adorning the buildings. The streets were bustling with people, and the air was filled with the sounds of merchants haggling and the chatter of people going about their daily business.
While walking through the street, Orion suddenly got a phone call. He wondered who it was and looked at the name of the caller, but he was surprised to see that the caller was the chancellor of the Apex Academy.
Orion quickly answered the phone call and greeted the chancellor. The chancellor asked how Orion was doing and if he had encountered any trouble during his travels. Orion replied that everything was fine and that he was currently in mehaven, the city of the Ignis Empire.
"Orion do you know the reason i called you now." the chancellor asked Orion.
"I don''t know about it. What happens?" asked Orion back.
The chancellor''s tone became serious," Do you remember the event that you told me two years ago about the medicine that was used by an evil organization?"
Orion was taken aback after hearing about it. He knew about it. He was the one who found out about it, and also, he was the one who told the chancellor, "Yes, I remembered. What happens to them?"
"We have found out their main base, and I want you to join this ambush." said the chancellor to Orion.
Orion nodded in agreement. "Of course, Chancellor. I will join the ambush," he replied. "Where and when will it take ce?"
The chancellor gave him the details of the mission, including the location of the enemy base and the time of the ambush. Orion listened attentively and made a mental note of everything.
"Understood, Chancellor. I will be there," said Orion. "I won''t let you down."
"I know you won''t, Orion. You have always been a responsible and brave Beast Tamer," said the chancellor, his voice filled with pride. "I''m d to have you on our side."
Orion thanked the chancellor and ended the call. He then turned to Nova and Ste, who was waiting patiently beside him.
"Guys, we have a mission," said Orion. "We''re going to help the Apex Academy take down an evil organization that has been using dangerous substances to enhance beasts."
Nova growled in agreement while Ste nodded her head. They knew that this was a serious mission, and they were ready to do their part.
Orion then shared the details of the mission with them, and together, they nned their strategy. They knew that they needed to be careful and stay alert, as the enemy was dangerous and could strike at any moment.
Orion spent the next few hours preparing for the mission ahead. He gathered all the information he could about the enemy organization, studying their tactics, strengths, and weaknesses. He also made sure that Nova and Ste were in top form, training with them and ensuring that they were ready for any situation.
As the time of the ambush drew closer, Orion and his team made their way to the location of the enemy base. It was located deep in the mountains, hidden away from the rest of the world.
There Orion met with the chancellor and other people.
"Orion, I''m d you made it," said the chancellor as he greeted Orion. "We have been preparing for this ambush for weeks, and we need all the help we can get."
Orion nodded, "I''m ready to do whatever it takes to take down this evil organization."
The chancellor then introduced Orion to the rest of the team. There were about twenty people in total, including soldiers, scientists, and other Beast Tamers. They all had different skills and abilities, but they all shared the same goal: to put an end to the evil organization and its dangerous practices.
One of the soldiers stepped forward and exined the n of attack. "We will approach the base from the east, using the cover of darkness to avoid detection. Once we get close enough, we willunch a surprise attack, taking out as many of their soldiers as we can."
Another member of the team, a scientist, added, "We need to be careful not to destroy any of the substances they have been using on the beasts. We need to study them and find a way to counteract their effects."
Orion nodded in agreement. He knew that it was important to understand the enemy''s tactics and weapons to prevent them from causing harm in the future.
The team then split up into different groups, each with their own task to aplish. Orion was assigned to the group that would be in charge of taking out the enemy''s main defense system. He was apanied by a skilled Beast Tamer named Alex and a group of soldiers.
As they made their way towards the base, Orion could feel his heart pounding in his chest. He knew that this was a dangerous mission, and that one wrong move could cost them their lives. But he was determined to see it through to the end.
As they got closer to the base, they could hear the sounds of the enemy soldiers talking andughing. Orion''s group quickly took cover behind some rocks and bushes, waiting for the right moment to attack.
Suddenly, a soldier from the enemy base spotted them and sounded the rm. The entire base was now on high alert, and the soldiers were scrambling to defend their position.
Orion and his group knew that they had to act fast. They charged towards the base, ordering their beast to attack the guards.
As they battled their way through the enemy''s defenses, Orion could see the determination in his teammates'' eyes. They all knew the risks involved in this mission, but they were willing to do whatever it took to protect their world from the dangers of the evil organization.
Despite facing fierce opposition, Orion''s group managed to take out the enemy''s main defense system, clearing the way for the rest of the team to advance. They then regrouped with the other members of the team, who had also made significant progress in their respective tasks.
Chapter 55 Beast Emperor
?Orion and the others had managed to take down the enemy''s main defence system, and now they were inching closer towards the main building. The sound of gunfire echoed through the mountain pass as they engaged the enemy soldiers in a fierce battle. Orion and his team fought with all their might, knowing that the fate of the world rested on their shoulders.
As they approached the main building, they saw that it was heavily guarded by armed soldiers. They knew that they had to be careful and n their attack carefully. They huddled together and discussed their next move.
"We need to split up," said the chancellor. "Orion, you and your beasts will take the north side. The rest of us will take the south. We''ll meet up at the entrance to the main building."
Orion nodded, and together with Nova and Ste, he made his way towards the north side of the building. The enemy soldiers were ready for them, and they engaged in a fierce battle. Nova''s massive size and fearsome strength were a force to be reckoned with, and he quickly dispatched several soldiers with ease. Ste, on the other hand, was quick and agile, darting in and out of the enemy ranks and striking with deadly precision.
Orion himself fought bravely, using his skills as a Beast Tamer to control the beasts around him and turn them against their masters. It was a fierce battle, but they managed to ovee the enemy forces and clear the way for the others.
As they made their way towards the entrance to the main building, they met up with the rest of the team. They were panting and exhausted, but their spirits were high. They knew that they were close to achieving their goal.
"We need to be careful from here on out," said the chancellor. "We don''t know what kind of traps or obstacles they have set up inside the building. We need to proceed with caution."
Orion nodded in agreement, and together they made their way inside the building. The interior was dark and foreboding, with narrow corridors and winding staircases leading deeper into the building. The air was thick with the smell of smoke and gunpowder, and the sound of gunfire could still be heard in the distance.
They proceeded cautiously, checking each room and hallway for any signs of danger. They encountered several enemy soldiers along the way, but they were able to take them down with ease. As they moved deeper into the building, they started to encounter more sophisticated traps and obstacles. They had to be careful not to trigger them and risk their lives.
Eventually, they reached the heart of the building, where they found the enemy leaders holed up in a heavily fortified room. The door was heavily guarded, and they knew that they had to act quickly if they were to seed.
"We need to breach that door," said the chancellor. "Orion, can your beasts do it?"
Orion nodded and summoned Nova and Ste. Together, they charged towards the door, smashing it open with theirbined strength. They found the leader of the group, but the leader didn''t seem afraid at all. He even congratted them.
Orion, Nova, Ste, and the Apex Academy team burst into the room, weapons at the ready, prepared to take down the leader of the evil organization. The leader, however, didn''t seem intimidated at all. In fact, he appeared to be quite pleased with their arrival.
"Well, well, well," the leader said with a smirk. "I must say, I''m impressed. You managed to break through our defenses and find your way to me. Congrattions."
Orion stepped forward. His eyes narrowed in anger. "Cut the small talk," he said, his voice cold and firm. "We know what you''ve been doing with those dangerous substances, and we won''t let you get away with it."
The leader chuckled. "You think you can stop us? You''re just a bunch of Beast Tamers. We have more power and resources than you could ever dream of."
Orion clenched his fists, ready to strike, but the chancellor stepped forward and held up a hand, signalling for him to stand down.
"We''re not here to fight," the chancellor said calmly. "We''re here to put an end to your dangerous experiments and bring you to justice."
The leaderughed. "Justice? Ha! You think thew can touch us? We operate outside of your precious legal system. We answer to no one but ourselves."
Orion felt a surge of anger rised within him, but the chancellor''s calm voice kept him in check. "You may think you''re above thew, but you''re not above the power of the people. We will bring your crimes to light, and the world will see you for what you truly are."
The leader sneered. "You''re a fool if you think you can stop us. We are unstoppable. Our power is unmatched."
The chancellor remained unruffled. "Your power is nothingpared to the power of justice and the will of the people. We will not rest until you and your organization are brought down."
The leader let out a low growl, and suddenly, an intense aura began to emanate from him. The room shook with the force of his power, and everyone in the room was thrown back by the sheer force of it.
Orion struggled to stand up, his head ringing from the impact of the leader''s aura. He looked up and saw that the chancellor was still standing, his own aura ring up in response.
"You think you''re powerful," the chancellor said, his voice calm but filled with a deep sense of authority. "But you''re nothingpared to the power of a true Beast Emperor."
The leaderughed. "You think you can intimidate me with your power? You''re nothing but a weaklingpared to me."
The chancellor''s eyes narrowed. "Is that so? Then why don''t we put that to the test?"
The leader grinned. "dly."
Without another word, the leader summoned his beast, a massive Space Kraken that towered over the room. Its tentacles whipped around, knocking over tables and shattering windows with its sheer size.
But the chancellor was unfazed. He summoned his own beast, the Thunder Storm Dragon, a creature of immense power that crackled with electricity. The dragon''s eyes glowed with fierce determination, and it let out a deafening roar that echoed throughout the room.
The two beasts charged at each other, their powers colliding in a burst of energy. Lightning bolts crackled around the Thunder Storm Dragon, while the Space Kraken shot out waves of psychic energy.
Orion watched in awe as the two beasts battled, each one determined toe out on top. The room shook with the force of their sh, and debris flew everywhere as the two beasts mmed into each other with all their might.
The Thunder Storm Dragon let out a burst of lightning, striking the Space Kraken directly in the chest. The beast roared in pain andshed out with its tentacles, striking the Thunder Storm Dragon and sending it crashing to the ground.
But the Thunder Storm Dragon wasn''t finished yet. It rose back up, its power growing stronger with each passing moment. The chancellor''s aura red up even more, and Orion could feel the sheer force of it washing over him like a tidal wave.
he leader let out a mockingugh, his eyes filled with arrogance. "Is that all you''ve got?" he sneered. "You call yourself a Beast Emperor? You''re nothing but a fraud."
The chancellor didn''t even flinch. "You talk a lot for someone who''s about to lose," he said calmly. "I''ll show you the true power of a Beast Emperor."
The Thunder Storm Dragon let out a deafening roar, and lightning crackled around its body. It charged at the Space Kraken, its jaws open wide as it prepared to strike.
The Space Krakenshed out with its tentacles, but the Thunder Storm Dragon was too quick. It dodged the attack and sunk its jaws into the Space Kraken''s flesh, unleashing a burst of lightning that coursed through the beast''s body.
But the Space Kraken was not so easily defeated. It began to use its power over the space element to warp and twist the environment around them, causing the Thunder Storm Dragon to stumble and lose its footing.
Orion watched in awe as the room around them shifted and twisted, the walls warping and distorting into impossible shapes. He struggled to keep his bnce, feeling as if the ground beneath him was constantly shifting and changing.
The Space Kraken let out a triumphant roar as it continued to use its power over space to humiliate the Thunder Storm Dragon. It created small pockets of zero gravity that caused the dragon to float helplessly in the air, while it continued to pummel it with waves of psychic energy.
The Thunder Storm Dragon struggled to break free from the Space Kraken''s grip, but it was no use. The Space Kraken was simply too powerful.
Orion felt a sense of helplessness wash over him as he watched the battle unfold. He knew that the chancellor was one of the strongest Beast Emperors in the world, but even he seemed to be struggling against the Space Kraken''s power.
Chapter 56 Interdimensional Rift
?As the battle between the Thunder Storm Dragon and the Space Kraken raged on, the leader''s aura continued to grow stronger and more intense. The chancellor was doing his best to keep up, but he could feel his strength waning with each passing moment.
"Chancellor, you cannot keep this up forever," the leader taunted. "Your beast is no match for mine."
The chancellor gritted his teeth and focused all his energy on his Thunder Storm Dragon. But the Space Kraken began to use its advanced skills, such as its ability to manipte the space element, to gain the upper hand. It created rifts in space that allowed it to move and attack with lightning speed, making it almost impossible for the Thunder Storm Dragon to keep up.
The chancellor tried his best to counter the Space Kraken''s attacks, but he was constantly on the defensive, barely managing to avoid being hit by the beast''s powerful tentacles and psychic attacks. He knew that he needed toe up with a new strategy if he was going to have any chance of winning this battle.
But before he could think of a n, the Space Krakenunched a devastating attack,bining its psychic and space maniption abilities to create a powerful beam of energy that hit the Thunder Storm Dragon directly in the chest.
The Thunder Storm Dragon roared in agony as it was hit by the attack, its body writhing in pain. The chancellor cried out in anguish as he felt the connection between him and his beast being severed.
The Space Kraken let out a triumphant roar as the Thunder Storm Dragon fell to the ground, defeated. The chancellor stumbled backward, his body shaking with exhaustion and pain. He knew that he had lost this battle.
The leader walked over to him, a cruel smile on his face. "I told you that you were no match for me," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance. "You should have surrendered while you had the chance."
The chancellor struggled to stand, his body battered and bruised. "I will never surrender to the likes of you," he said, his voice filled with determination. "I will fight to the end, no matter what."
The leader chuckled. "I admire your courage, but it''s pointless. You''ve already lost, and there''s nothing you can do to change that."
The chancellor red at him. "We''ll see about that," he said, his eyes zing with fury. "This isn''t over yet."
But deep down, he knew that he had been defeated. He had failed to protect his team, and now he was at the mercy of the enemy. He only hoped that his sacrifice would not be in vain, and that someone would be able to carry on his mission to stop the evil organization from continuing its dangerous experiments.
As Orion watched the battle between the chancellor and the leader, he knew that something needed to change. The chancellor was overwhelmed by the leader''s power, and it seemed like there was no way he could win.
Orion took a deep breath and summoned his own beasts, Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, and Ste, the Primordial Garuda. They appeared before him in a sh of light, their eyes glowing with fierce determination.
The leader turned to face Orion, a sneer on his face. "What, you think you can take me on with those weak beasts?" he taunted.
But Orion was undeterred. He knew that Nova and Ste were powerful creatures, and he was determined to use their full potential to turn the tide of the battle.
"You underestimate the strength of my beasts," Orion replied, his voice steady.
Nova let out a powerful howl that echoed through the room, causing the leader to stumble back in surprise. Ste let out a burst of mes, scorching the ground beneath her feet. The leader''s eyes widened in shock as he watched Orion''s beasts charge towards the Space Kraken with renewed vigour. He had not expected such a powerful resurgence from the opposing side.
But the Space Kraken was not going to give up easily. It let out a piercing screech that sent shockwaves through the room, causing the ground to tremble. The tentacles of the beast writhed around, trying to fend off the primordial beasts'' onught. However, Nova and Ste were relentless in their attack, and theirbined powers were causing significant damage to the Space Kraken.
As the battle raged on, the chancellor struggled to regain his footing. He watched in awe as Orion and his beasts fought against the Space Kraken with all their might. The chancellor knew that they needed all the help they could get, so he summoned his remaining beasts to join the fray.
The chancellor''s beasts, Nidhogg the Dragon King and Garon the ckened Phoenix, emerged from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with fury. Nidhogg let out a deafening roar that shook the room, while Garon soared through the air, leaving trails of ck mes in its wake.
The leader''s face contorted in anger as he watched the chancellor''s beasts enter the fray. He knew that the odds were now stacked against him. He had to do something drastic if he was going to turn the tide of the battle back in his favor.
The leader let out a furious roar, his aura ring up with an intense power. He began to channel all of his energy into one final attack. The Space Kraken let out a burst of psychic energy that enveloped the entire room, causing the ground to shake and the air to crackle with electricity.
Orion and his beasts were caught in the st, and they were knocked back, their bodies bruised and battered from the impact. The chancellor and his beasts also felt the force of the attack, but they managed to stand their ground.
The leaderughed triumphantly as he watched his attack hit home. "You are all fools to think you could defeat me," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance. "I am invincible, and you are all just pawns in my game."
But the chancellor was not about to give up. He stood up, his eyes zing with determination. "We may be pawns, but we are not weak," he said, his voice ringing out through the room. "We will fight until ourst breath, and we will not let you win."
The leader scowled, his aura ring up in anger. "You are all so naive," he said, his voice filled with venom. "You cannot defeat me. I am the most powerful being in this realm, and nothing can stand in my way."
But the chancellor and his beasts were not backing down. They charged forward, their eyes fixed on the Space Kraken. Orion and his beasts also got back on their feet, ready to join the final assault.
The battle that ensued was epic, with both sides unleashing their full powers. The leader''s aura grew stronger with each passing moment, but the chancellor and his beasts were determined to stop him at all costs.
Orion and his beastsbined their powers with the chancellor''s beasts, creating a barrage of elemental attacks that battered the Space Kraken. The creature roared in fury,shing out with its tentacles and psychic energy, but thebined strength of the beasts was too much for it to handle.
The leader watched as his beast was being defeated, his eyes widening in shock and disbelief. He had never encountered such a powerful force before, and he realized that he might not be able to win this battle.
The chancellor and Orion took advantage of the leader''s momentary distraction and unleashed their most powerful attacks. The leader was hit with a barrage of elemental energy that sent him flying across the room. He crashed into the wall, his body wracked with pain.
The chancellor and Orion approached him cautiously, their beasts standing by their side. The leader red at them, his eyes zing with anger and frustration. "You may have won this battle, but the war is far from over," he growled. "I will not rest until I have crushed your rebellion and reimed my rightful ce as the ruler of this realm."
The chancellor shook his head. "Your time has passed," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "We will not rest until we have defeated you and put an end to your tyranny once and for all."
The leader let out a bitterugh. "You think you can defeat me with your little rebellion?" he scoffed. "You are all weak, and you will soon realize the futility of your efforts."
Orion stepped forward, his eyes fixed on the leader. "You underestimate us," he said, his voice calm and steady. "We may not have your power, but we have something more important. We have the power of unity and the strength of our convictions. We will fight for what is right, no matter the cost."
The leader sneered at him. "You speak of unity and conviction, but they will mean nothing in the face of my power," he said, his voice filled with arrogance. "You may have won this battle, but you will never win the war."
But the chancellor and Orion were undeterred. They knew that the battle for their realm would be a long and difficult one, but they were ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. They exchanged a look of determination, their eyes filled with a fierce resolve.
Suddenly, the leader''s expression changed. He seemed to be listening to something, his eyes darting around the room. The chancellor and Orion exchanged a look of confusion, wondering what could be distracting the leader in the middle of their confrontation.
Suddenly, the Space Kraken let out a burst of energy, creating a rift in space. The leader stepped back, his body surrounded by a pulsating aura. "You may have won this battle, but I have other ns for you, Orion," he said, his voice cold and calcting.
Before anyone could react, the leader gestured towards Orion, and the Space Kraken shot out a beam of energy that hit him directly. Orion cried out in pain as he was enveloped by a bright light, and then he was gone, disappearing into the rift in space.
The chancellor and his beasts were stunned, not knowing what had just happened. They stared at the rift in space, feeling a sense of loss and confusion. They had lost a powerful ally, and they were unsure of what to do next.
The leaderughed triumphantly, his aura ring up in victory. "A genius like Orion was not needed in this world," he said, his voice filled with contempt. "He will not be missed."
The chancellor clenched his fists, his body shaking with rage. "You will pay for this," he said, his voice low and menacing. "You cannot just take someone like that and expect to get away with it."
But the leader merely smiled. "I look forward to our next encounter," he said, his voice dripping with malice. "It will be even more entertaining than this one."
With that, the leader and the Space Kraken disappeared into the rift in space, leaving the chancellor and his beasts alone in the room. They stood there for a few moments, unsure of what to do next.
Finally, the chancellor spoke up. "We need to regroup ande up with a n," he said, his voice determined. "We cannot let the leader get away with what he''s done."
The beasts nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with a fierce determination. They knew that they had lost one of their own, but they were not about to give up. They would continue to fight for their realm and for the people who depended on them.
Together, they left the room, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. They knew that the road ahead would be difficult, but they were determined to see it through to the end.
Chapter 57 A Whole New World
?Orion had been transferred to the other world by the evil organization''s leader. When Orion approached the evil organization''s leader after being defeated, Orion was not aware of his n and suddenly got transferred to this world by his Space Kraken.
He didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t know how to go back. He was worried about his friends that were in the previous world, but he could only give it up. He could only hope that his friends were okay and protected the world in his stead.
He didn''t know what to do next, so he decided to explore this new world and saw what this world had to offer. He didn''t feel sad that he was transferred. He just thought that this was a new opportunity for him.
As he walked deeper into the forest, Orion felt a sense of peace and tranquility wash over him. The trees were tall and majestic, their branches reaching up to the sky and the leaves rustling gently in the breeze. The sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor.
The air was thick with mana, and Orion could feel it pulsing around him like a living, breathing thing. The Mana in this world was purer and stronger than in his previous world, and he could feel it seeping into his pores and energizing his body.
Orion closed his eyes and breathed deeply, feeling the mana fill his lungs and suffuse his body. He could feel his aura growing stronger with each passing moment, the power surging through his veins like an electric current.
He opened his eyes and looked around, taking in the beauty of this new world. The trees were thick and lush, and the undergrowth was filled with ferns and mosses. A gentle stream flowed through the forest, its waters crystal clear and teaming with fish.
As he walked, Orion noticed that the animals in this world were not very different too. He saw strange and exotic creatures, like giant flying lizards with iridescent scales and small furry creatures with long tails and big eyes.
The Mana in this world seemed to have imbued these creatures with strange and wondrous abilities. He saw a group of deer with antlers made of glowing crystal and a pack of wolves with fur that shimmered like diamonds in the sunlight.
Orion felt a sense of wonder and awe as he continued his journey through the forest. He had never seen anything like this before, and he knew that he was experiencing something truly unique and special.
He came across a small clearing in the forest, and he could feel the mana in the air humming with power. In the center of the clearing, there was a small pond, its waters shimmering in the sunlight.
Orion approached the pond, and he could feel the mana growing stronger with each step he took. As he reached the edge of the pond, he knelt down and cupped his hands, scooping up some of the water.
The water was cool and refreshing, and he could feel the mana in it coursing through his body like a surge of electricity. He drank deeply, feeling the mana filling him up and making him stronger.
He stood up and looked around, feeling the power of the mana coursing through his body. He could feel his aura growing stronger and brighter with each passing moment, and he knew that he was bing more powerful with each passing second.
Orion felt a sense of tion and joy as he stood there in the clearing, basking in the power of the mana. He knew that he had found something truly special, and he was determined to explore this new world and grow even stronger.
This world was better than his previous world. The Mana in this world was stronger, and he could feel that he was actually stronger. He also didn''t forget to summon his beasts out of his beast spaces.
There was a shimmering in the air, and suddenly, Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, and Ste, the Primordial Garuda, appeared beside him. Nova was a massive wolf-like creature with shimmering bluish silver fur, while Ste was a magnificent bird with feathers that shone like the sun.
The two beasts looked around at their new surroundings, their eyes wide with wonder and amazement. Nova sniffed the air, taking in the scent of the pure mana that permeated the world.
"This ce is different," he growled, his voice low and rumbling. "The mana here is stronger than anything I''ve ever felt before. I could feel that my power was better than before, and it was increasing at the faster rate from before."
Ste nodded her agreement, her wings twitching in excitement. "I can feel it too," she said, her voice musical and lilting. "This world is filled with much purer Mana than the previous world. With this Mana, I could be stronger faster than before."
Orion smiled at them, feeling a sense of pride at the bond he had forged with these two powerful creatures. "I''m d you''re both here with me," he said, cing a hand on each of their heads. "Together, we will explore this new world and be even stronger."
Nova and Ste were clearly excited to explore the new world they had just entered. Nova''s deep growl and wagging tail showed his eagerness to discover everything this world had to offer. Ste''s fluttering wings and sparkling eyes showed that she was just as eager as Nova to discover the wonders of this new world.
Their enthusiasm was infectious, and it was clear that they were ready to take on any challenge that came their way. The way they spoke showed that they were confident in their abilities and ready to embrace the new opportunities thaty ahead.
It was clear that Nova and Ste were not afraid to take risks and explore the unknown. They were both filled with a sense of curiosity and wondered that made them want to see everything that this world had to offer.
As they set off on their adventure, it was clear that they were going to face many challenges and obstacles along the way. But with their bravery and determination, they were sure to ovee anything that came their way.
Nova and Ste''s excitement and determination showed that they were not afraid to step out of theirfort zone and embrace the unknown. Their willingness to take risks and explore new things was inspiring, and it was clear that they were going to make the most of their adventure in this new world.
Chapter 58 Relaxing Time
?As Orion, Nova, and Ste walked through the dense forest, they were in awe of the beauty that surrounded them. The trees towered above them, and the undergrowth was thick and lush with foliage. The air was thick with mana, and they could feel it pulsating through their bodies, energizing them with each passing moment.
As they continued to walk, they came across a small clearing in the forest. In the center of the clearing, there was a beautiful pond, its waters crystal clear and shimmering in the sunlight.
This ce was beautiful, and it was a perfect ce to be a resting ce for them. Orion could also feel that around this pond, the concentration of Mana was better.
As they approached the pond, Orion could feel the concentration of mana growing stronger. He could sense that this was a ce of great power, and he knew that they had stumbled upon something truly special.
As they sat by the edge of the pond, they could feel the energy of the mana flowing through their bodies. They could feel their auras growing stronger, and they knew that they were bing more powerful with each passing moment.
Nova let out a contented sigh. His eyes closed as he basked in the warmth of the sun. Ste sat beside him, her wings folded neatly against her back, taking in the beauty of the surrounding forest.
Orion sat at the edge of the pond, his eyes fixed on the water. He could see the ripples spreading out from the center, and he could feel the power of the mana emanating from the depths.
As they sat there, they could hear the sounds of the forest around them. The chirping of birds, the rustling of leaves, and the distant roar of a waterfall in the distance.
As Orion sat by the edge of the pond, he could feel the cool waterpping at his feet. He could sense the energy of the mana flowing through the water, and he knew that this was a special ce.
Without hesitation, he stripped off his clothes and waded into the water. The coolness of the water enveloped him, and he felt a sense of calm wash over him.
As Orion continued to bask in the power of the mana, he heard the sshing sounds of Nova and Ste joining him in the pond.
Nova let out a deep growl of contentment as he waded into the water, feeling the coolness enveloping him. Ste fluttered her wings, her feathers glistening in the sunlight as she dived into the pond.
Together, they swam through the water, feeling the power of the mana pulsing through their bodies. They could sense that this was a special ce, a ce where they could connect with the energy of the world around them.
As they swam, they could see the light reflecting off the surface of the water, casting shimmering patterns on the surrounding trees. They could hear the sounds of the forest around them, the chirping of birds, the rustling of leaves, and the distant roar of a waterfall.
Orion could sense that Nova and Ste were also experiencing the power of the mana. He could see the intensity in their eyes and the way their auras were growing stronger with each passing moment.
As they swam, they began to focus on their breathing, taking deep, slow breaths and feeling the mana flowing through their bodies. They could feel the energy of the world around them, and they knew that this was a special moment.
As they floated in the pond, feeling the energy of the mana flowing through them, Orion, Nova, and Ste began to rx and chat.
"It''s so peaceful here," Ste said, her voice soft and calm. "I feel like I could stay here forever."
Nova let out a deep sigh of contentment. "Me too," he said. "This is exactly what we needed after all our adventures."
Orion nodded in agreement. "I feel like we''ve been through so much in such a short time," he said. "It''s nice to take a moment and just be."
They floated in silence for a few moments, enjoying the calm of the pond and the beauty of the surrounding forest.
"I''ve never felt anything like this before," Orion said after a while. "The power of the mana is incredible. It''s like it''s alive."
Ste nodded in agreement. "It''s like we''re connected to everything around us," she said. "The trees, the animals, the very earth itself. It''s all connected by the power of the mana."
Nova let out a deep growl, his eyes shining with excitement. "And we''re a part of it all," he said. "We''re a part of this world and its power. It''s an incredible feeling."
As they continued to float in the pond, they talked about their adventures and the challenges they had faced. They shared stories and experiences, and they knew that they had grown closer as friends.
"This world has so much to offer," Orion said after a while. "I feel like we''ve only scratched the surface of what''s out there."
Ste nodded in agreement. "There''s so much more to discover," she said. "So many more wonders to see and experiences to have."
Nova let out a deep growl. "And we''ll face them all together," he said. "As a team, we can ovee anything."
As the sun began to set and the light began to fade, Orion, Nova, and Ste continued to float in the pond. They watched as the sky turned from shades of orange and pink to deep blues and purples.
The stars began to twinkle in the sky, and they could see the Milky Way stretching out above them like a ribbon of light. The night sky was clear, and they could see more stars than they had ever seen before.
As they floated in the pond, they could feel the power of the mana growing stronger with each passing moment. They could sense the energy of the world around them, and they knew that this was a special moment.
The air was thick with the fragrance of the surrounding forest, and they could hear the sounds of the night creaturesing to life. The chirping of crickets, the hooting of owls, and the distant howl of a wolf.
As they floated, they talked softly about the beauty of the night sky and the peace of the surrounding forest. They knew that they were experiencing something truly unique and special.
Orion let out a contented sigh, feeling the coolness of the water enveloping him. "This is what life is all about," he said softly. "Taking a moment to appreciate the beauty of the world around us."
Ste nodded in agreement, her wings fluttering softly in the breeze. "It''s easy to get caught up in the hustle and bustle of everyday life," she said. "But moments like this remind us of what''s truly important."
Nova let out a deep growl, his eyes shining with contentment. "We''ve seen so much on our journey," he said. "But moments like this make it all worth it."
As they floated in the pond, watching the stars and feeling the power of the mana flowing through them, they knew that they had found something truly special. A ce where they could connect with the energy of the world around them and renew their sense of purpose.
As the night wore on and the stars continued to twinkle above them, they knew that they would carry this moment with them on their journey. They would continue to explore this world, seeking out new adventures and experiencing all the wonders that it had to offer. And they would always remember the beauty and peace of the night sky and the power of the mana flowing through their bodies.
Chapter 59 Serenity Forest Deer
?Orion floated in the pond, feeling the cool water enveloping him. He could feel the power of the mana flowing through him, and he knew that this was a special moment.
In his previous world, he had always been on the move, always training and fighting to be stronger. He had never had the time to rx and appreciate the beauty of the world around him.
But in this new world, things were different. The power of the mana was stronger, and he could feel himself growing stronger with each passing moment. And in moments like this, he could take a moment to appreciate the beauty and peace of the world around him.
As he floated, he closed his eyes and focused on his breathing. He took deep, slow breaths, feeling the mana flowing through his body and energizing him.
He let himself sink deeper into the water, feeling the coolness enveloping him. He could hear the sounds of the surrounding forest, the chirping of crickets, and the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze.
As he floated, he felt a sense of peace and tranquility wash over him. He knew that he was experiencing something truly unique and special.
As he opened his eyes, he saw the stars twinkling above him, the Milky Way stretching out like a ribbon of light. He could see the beauty of the night sky, and he knew that he would always carry this moment with him.
As he floated, he thought about all the adventures he had been on in this new world. He had faced many challenges and had grown stronger with each one.
But he also knew that he needed moments like this. Moments where he could rx and appreciate the beauty of the world around him. Moments where he could connect with the power of the mana and renew his sense of purpose.
As he floated, he made a promise to himself. He would continue to explore this new world and face all the challenges that came his way. But he would also take the time to appreciate the beauty of the world around him, to rx and connect with the power of the mana.
He knew that this was the key to bing truly powerful. Not just training and fighting but also taking the time to appreciate the world and connect with the power of the mana.
As he floated, he felt a sense of contentment wash over him. He knew that he was exactly where he needed to be in this new world filled with wonder and beauty. He also looked at his two beasts that were also floating.
Orion opened his eyes and looked over at Nova and Ste, who were also floating in the pond. They looked so peaceful and content, and he knew that they were feeling the same sense of wonder and awe as he was.
"This is what life is all about," he said softly, breaking the silence. "Moments like this, where we can rx and connect with the world around us. It''s what makes everything else worth it."
Nova let out a deep growl, nodding in agreement. "I couldn''t agree more," he said. "This is the kind of moment that makes all the challenges we''ve faced worth it."
Ste pped her wings softly, her feathers rustling in the breeze. "It''s easy to get caught up in the battles and the training," she said. "But moments like this remind us of what''s truly important."
Orion nodded in agreement. "Exactly," he said. "We need to remember that we''re not just here to fight and be stronger. We''re here to appreciate the world around us and connect with the power of the mana."
They floated in silence for a few moments, enjoying the peace and tranquility of the pond. They could hear the sounds of the surrounding forest, the chirping of crickets, and the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze.
As they floated, they felt a sense of unity and purpose. They knew that they were a team, connected by the power of the mana and the bonds of friendship.
Orion looked over at his two beasts and smiled. "I''m d we''re here together," he said. "Experiencing this moment together, as a team."
Nova let out a deep growl, his eyes shining with contentment. "Me too," he said. "I wouldn''t want to be anywhere else."
Ste nodded in agreement, her eyes shining with warmth. "We''ve been through so much together," she said. "And moments like this remind us of why we do it. Why we face the challenges and the battles. It''s for moments like this."
As they continued to float in the pond, they knew that they would always carry this moment with them. A moment of peace and tranquility, unity and purpose.
And they knew that they would continue to face whatever challenges came their way together, as a team, connected by the power of the mana and the bonds of friendship.
Orion, Nova, and Ste were still floating in the pond, enjoying the peace and tranquility of the night. Suddenly, they heard a rustling in the nearby bushes.
They all looked over, their eyes trained on the spot where the sound hade from. And then, suddenly, a majestic deer appeared.
The deer had antlers made of glowing crystal, and its fur shimmered like diamonds in the moonlight. It stood there, staring at them with its big, doe-like eyes, before gracefully bounding away into the forest.
Orion and his beasts watched in awe as the deer disappeared into the forest, amazed by its beauty and grace.
"Wow," Orion breathed, breaking the silence. "That was incredible."
Nova let out a deep growl, his eyes shining with wonder. "I''ve never seen anything like it," he said. "The power of the mana in this world truly is amazing."
Ste nodded in agreement, her wings fluttering softly in the breeze. "It''s incredible," she said. "The way the mana imbues everything with such wonder and beauty."
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of wonder and awe. He knew that he was experiencing something truly unique and special, something that he would carry with him for the rest of his life.
Chapter 60 Third Beast
?Orion, Nova, and Ste watched in awe as the majestic deer appeared before them. The creature was breathtakingly beautiful, with soft, velvety fur the color of fresh green leaves. Its antlers were adorned with delicate vines and flowers, and its eyes sparkled with a gentle, healing light.
The deer moved with grace and fluidity, its movements as natural as the rustling of leaves in the wind. It seemed to float across the forest floor, its hooves barely making a sound.
As it drew closer, Orion could see the intricate details of its antlers. The vines and flowers were so delicate that they seemed to be woven from moonlight itself. And the gentle light in its eyes seemed to radiate a sense of healing andfort.
The deer approached them, its eyes never leaving their gaze. It was as if it could sense the power of the mana flowing through them, and it was drawn to them.
Orion could feel the power of the mana surging through his body, energizing him and filling him with a sense of purpose. He knew that this was a moment that he would never forget.
As the deer drew closer, Nova and Ste let out a soft growl. But Orion held out his hand, signaling them to stay calm. He knew that this creature meant them no harm.
The deer approached him, its eyes still shining with a gentle light. And then, as if in a trance, it lowered its head and touched its nose to Orion''s hand.
He could feel the gentle warmth of its breath, and he could feel the power of the mana flowing through both of them. It was a moment of true connection, a moment where he could feel the power of the mana surging through his body like a river of light.
As he looked into the deer''s eyes, he could see the wisdom and knowledge of the ages reflected back at him. He could feel a sense of peace and tranquility washing over him as if the deer was imbuing him with its own sense of calm. Orion also directly looked at the deer information.
---
Species: Serenity Forest Deer
Attribute: Wood
Tier: Spirit Beast
Power Level: S
Appearance:
The Serenity Forest Deer is a majestic creature with soft, velvety fur and the color of fresh green leaves. Its antlers are adorned with delicate vines and flowers, and its eyes sparkle with a gentle, healing light. It moves with grace and fluidity, its movements as natural as the rustling of leaves in the wind.
Skills and Abilities:
Wood Healing - Serenity Forest Deer possesses powerful healing abilities, using the power of the Wood Attribute to heal wounds and ailments in themselves and others. It can also purify toxins and negative energies with its healing powers.
Nature''s Blessing - The Serenity Forest Deer can call upon the power of nature to bestow blessings upon its allies, increasing their strength and abilities.
Forest Camouge - The deer can blend in with its surroundings by taking on the colors and textures of the forest around it, making it difficult for enemies to spot.
Leaf de - The deer can summon sharp, de-like leaves to use as weapons or to deflect iing attacks.
Nature''s Fury - The Serenity Forest Deer can call upon the power of the Wood Attribute to summon powerful storms, causing vines to entangle foes, branches to strike from above, and the ground to erupt with sharp roots.
Introduction:
The Serenity Forest Deer is a rare and powerful spirit beast known for its incredible healing abilities and its connection to the power of nature. This majestic creature is revered by many for its ability to heal wounds and purify toxins with the power of the Wood Attribute, making it a valuable ally in battles and conflicts.
The Serenity Forest Deer moves with grace and fluidity as if every movement is in harmony with the natural world around it. It can also call upon the power of nature to bestow blessings upon its allies, increasing their strength and abilities. Its camouge abilities and Leaf de attacks make it a formidable opponent, and its Nature''s Fury ability can summon powerful storms that can incapacitate and damage foes.
---
Orion looked at the status panel of the deer he saw and found out that the deer was Serenity Forest Deer. This Serenity Forest Deer was also a Spirit Beast, and his power level was S meant that this Serenity Forest Deer was strong.
Orion was also surprised to see that the Serenity Forest Deer didn''t seem to be afraid of Nova and Ste, who were Legendary Beasts.
He also saw that in the status panel, there was a new slot which was called the appearance, but it seemed that it was not very useful at the moment, but still, it was good to be informative.
After looking at the Serenity Forest Deer, Orion finally decided something. He decided to turn this Serenity Forest Deer to be his third beast. He was also searching for a third beast, and he felt that the Serenity Forest Deer was good to be his third beast.
Orion knew that the Serenity Forest Deer could be a powerful ally for them, but he also knew that he couldn''t make the decision to contract with it alone. He called hispanions, Nova and Ste, over to discuss their options.
"Guys, I think I should try to contract with this Serenity Forest Deer," he said, showing them the status panel. "Its power level is impressive, and it seems to have a gentle, healing aura about it. I think it could be a valuable addition to our team."
Orion felt like this was a good choice. Nova and Ste were both fighters, and he needed one that acted as a healer or supporter. The Serenity Forest Deer was perfect for it, and also, his majestic appearance was cool.
As Orion excitedly shared his n to contract with the Serenity Forest Deer, Ste, and Nova exchanged a look. They were still thinking about this because Orion''s third beast would be their brother.
Chapter 61 Contracting The Serenity Forest Deer
?Nova and Ste looked at the Serenity Forest Deer for a moment before looking back at Orion. They knew that the Serenity Forest Deer was quite good and also its majestic appearance was also saying that he got a lot of potentials.
"But Orion, the Serenity Forest Deer is still just a Spirit Beast," Ste said gently. "And we already have two powerful Legendary Beasts with us. Are you sure it''s worth the effort to contract with a weaker ally?"
Orion understood their concerns, but he still felt drawn to the Serenity Forest Deer. "I see your point, but I believe that the Serenity Forest Deer has unique abilities that could be beneficial to us," he said. "It may not have the same brute strength as Nova or the flying abilities of Ste, but it has a healer and support ability that coulde in handy in certain situations."
Nova and Ste exchanged a skeptical look. "But can''t we just rely on our own abilities and strengths?" Nova asked.
Orion shook his head. "We can''t always rely on brute force to get us through every situation. Sometimes, we need a more delicate touch, and that''s where the Serenity Forest Deer coulde in."
Ste looked thoughtful. "And if we contract with it, we could potentially unlock new abilities and strategies that we haven''t even thought of yet."
Nova and Ste nodded, considering Orion''s words. They knew he had a point, but they were still hesitant about contracting with a Spirit Beast.
"Don''t you remember that I have Primordial Mastery talent? This talent is the one that brings me to this point. This talent is also the one who strengthens you two." Orion said to Nova and Ste.
Nova and Ste looked at Orion in surprise. They had forgotten about his talent, but now that he mentioned it, they remembered how it had strengthened them both in the past.
"You''re right," Nova said, nodding. "Your Primordial Mastery talent has helped us both in battle before. Maybe it could help us bond with the Serenity Forest Deer as well."
Orion smiled. "Exactly. And who knows what kind of unique abilities we could unlock by forming a bond with a Spirit Beast?"
Ste nodded, her eyes shining with excitement. "I''m willing to give it a try. Let''s find the Serenity Forest Deer."
As they continued their journey through the forest, they kept their senses alert for any signs of the Serenity Forest Deer. The air was thick with mana, and they could feel the energy pulsing around them.
Suddenly, Ste let out a cry of excitement. "There! I see it!" she eximed, pointing towards a clearing in the distance.
The three of them ran towards the clearing, their hearts pounding with anticipation. As they drew closer, they could see the majestic form of the Serenity Forest Deer grazing on the lush grass.
Orion approached the deer cautiously, not wanting to startle it. As he got closer, he could see the delicate vines and flowers adorning its antlers and the gentle, healing light in its eyes.
The Serenity Forest Deer looked up at him, and for a moment, Orion felt like he could see into its soul. He could feel the deer''s energy pulsing around him, and he knew that this was the ally they had been searching for.
He reached out a hand to the deer, and it nuzzled its nose against his palm. Orion felt a rush of emotion as he felt the deer''s spirit merge with his own. It was a feeling unlike anything he had ever experienced before, and he knew that this was the start of something truly special.
Nova and Ste approached the deer as well, and Orion could feel their spirits merging with the deer''s as well. They were forming a bond, a connection that would strengthen them all in ways they couldn''t even imagine.
As the bond between them deepened, Orion could feel the Serenity Forest Deer''s energy coursing through him like a surge of electricity. He could feel new abilities and powers unlocking within him, and he knew that this was just the beginning.
Together, the four of them stood there in the clearing, basking in the power of their new bond. They knew that whatever challengesy ahead, they could face them together with the strength and support of each other and their new ally, the Serenity Forest Deer.
Orion looked at the deer, admiring its graceful movements and the soft glow emanating from its body. He had been thinking about a name for the deer since they first encountered it, and he had finally found the perfect one - Neb.
The name Neb seemed fitting for the deer''s serene presence and ethereal aura. He could already imagine the majestic creature soaring through the stars, leaving a trail of glowing dust in its wake.
As he spoke the name, Orion noticed a slight shimmering in the air around the deer, as if it had epted its new name. "Neb," he repeated, a smile spreading across his face.
Nova and Ste looked at him, curious about the name he had chosen. "Neb?" Nova asked, tilting his head in confusion.
"Yes, Neb," Orion confirmed. "It''s a fitting name for such a beautiful creature, don''t you think?"
Ste nodded in agreement. "I like it," she said, her feathers ruffling in approval.
Nova seemed a bit skeptical at first, but he soon nodded his approval as well. "It''s a good name," he said. "And it suits the deer perfectly."
Orion smiled at his two beasts, feeling grateful for their support. He knew that they were always there for him, no matter what. And now, with Neb by their side, he felt like they were an unstoppable team.
He reached out his hand, and Neb approached him, its eyes filled with trust and curiosity. Orion could feel the power of the mana emanating from the deer''s body, and he knew that they had made the right decision in contracting with it.
"Wee to our team, Neb," Orion said, his voice filled with sincerity. "We''re lucky to have you with us."
Neb nuzzled his hand, and Orion could feel the warmth of its breath on his skin. He knew that they had formed a bond, one that would only grow stronger with time.
Chapter 62 Nebula
?After Orion had contracted with Neb, the deer''s voice once again filled their minds through telepathy.
"Thank you, Orion, for choosing me as yourpanion," Neb said. "I am honored to serve you and aid you in your journey through this world."
Orion could feel the sincerity and devotion in Neb''s words, and he knew that he had made the right choice in contracting with the Serenity Forest Deer.
"I am grateful to have you by my side, Neb," Orion said, a smile spreading across his face. "Together, we will make a great team."
Nova and Ste also expressed their excitement to have Neb as a new member of their team, and they all swam in the pond, feeling more connected and in sync than ever before.
Neb, sensing the eagerness of the other two beasts, continued the conversation. "I look forward to working with you both as well," Neb said. "I believe that we can all benefit from each other''s strengths and abilities."
Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, spoke up next. "I must admit, I was skeptical about you at first, Neb," Nova said, his eyes narrowing slightly. "But after seeing the way you move and hearing your words, I can see that you are a worthy addition to our team."
Ste, the Primordial Garuda, nodded in agreement. "Yes, I can sense your power and your potential," she said, her feathers rustling with excitement. "I can''t wait to see what we can aplish together."
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction at the way his team wasing together. "I''m d that we''re all on the same page."
Neb then continued to describe his skills and abilities to Orion, wanting to make sure that he understood what he could bring to the team.
"I am primarily a support and healing spirit beast," Neb exined. "My power lies in my ability to purify and heal, as well as provide emotional and spiritual support to those around me."
Orion was impressed but also curious. "Can you give me an example of how you could provide emotional support?" he asked.
Neb thought for a moment before responding. "Well, imagine that one of us is feeling overwhelmed or anxious," he said. "I could use my aura to calm and soothe them, providing a sense of peace and tranquility. Or, if one of us is feeling lost or uncertain, I could use my intuition and wisdom to guide them towards rity and understanding."
Orion nodded, understanding the value of having a spirit beast with such abilities on their team. "And what about your healing abilities?" he asked.
Neb''s expression turned serious. "I can heal physical wounds, of course," he said. "But my powers also extend to purifying and healing spiritual wounds. Trauma, negative emotions, and spiritual blockages can all be healed with my help."
Orion was amazed. He had never heard of a spirit beast with such a range of abilities. "That''s incredible," he said, feeling a newfound respect for Neb.
Ste, who had been listening intently, spoke up next. "I can already see how valuable your abilities will be to us," she said. "With your healing powers, we can recover from battles more quickly and be ready for the next challenge."
Nova nodded in agreement. "And with your support abilities, we can stay focused and clear-headed in even the most chaotic situations," he said.
Neb smiled, feeling appreciated and valued by his new teammates. "I am here to serve and support you all," he said. "Together, we can ovee any obstacle and achieve great things."
Orion paused for a moment before speaking again. "Neb, I have a question for you," he said. "Do you have any attack skills?"
Neb''s smile faded slightly as he considered the question. "I do not possess any traditional attack skills, no," he replied. "But I do have abilities that can be used defensively, such as my Leaf de attack and my ability to summon powerful storms with Nature''s Fury."
Orion nodded, understanding Neb''s response. "That''s still very useful," he said. "But I do have to wonder - as a spirit beast with such a high power level, why don''t you have any offensive abilities?"
Neb sighed, his ears drooping slightly. "I suppose it''s because of my nature as a peaceful creature," he said. "I have always been more focused on healing and supporting rather than causing harm."
Ste spoke up, sensing Neb''s hesitation. "There''s nothing wrong with that, Neb," she said. "We can use your defensive abilities to protect ourselves and strike back when necessary."
Nova nodded in agreement. "And if we encounter any enemies that are immune to our attacks, your abilities will be invaluable in helping us ovee them," he said.
Neb smiled, feeling reassured by his teammates'' words. "Thank you, both of you," he said. "I will do my best to support you in any way I can."
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of pride in his team''s ability to work together and support one another. "I''m confident that with ourbined abilities, we can handle any challenge thates our way," he said.
After their conversation with Neb, the three beasts decided it was time to rest and recharge their energies. They found a peaceful spot by the pond, surrounded by the soothing sounds of nature.
Oriony down on the soft grass, his body feeling a sense of calmness and serenity. Nova and Ste nestled close to him, their warm fur providing aforting embrace.
Neb, who preferred to stand and keep watch, wandered around the area, using its camouge ability to blend in with the surroundings.
As the night fell and the stars emerged in the sky, Orion felt his eyelids grow heavy, and he knew it was time to sleep. He closed his eyes and allowed himself to drift off into a peaceful slumber.
In his dreams, he saw himself soaring through the clouds with Nova and Ste by his side, theirughter and joy filling the air. Neb was also there, its majestic form glowing in the moonlight.
He felt a sense of unity and connection with his team, knowing that they were all working together towards amon goal.
As the night passed, Orion and his team slept soundly, their bodies and minds rejuvenating with each passing moment. The cool breeze and the gentle rustling of leaves provided a soothing soundtrack to their restful slumber.
When they woke up in the morning, they felt refreshed and ready to continue their journey. Orion smiled at his team, feeling grateful for theirpanionship and their willingness to work together.
"Let''s continue on our journey," he said, his voice filled with determination. "Together, we can conquer anything thates our way."
Nova and Ste nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with determination. Neb stood by their side, a symbol of hope and strength.
As they set out on their journey once again, Orion felt a sense of excitement and anticipation. He knew that with his team by his side, he could face any challenge and emerge victorious.
The sun rose higher in the sky, casting a warm and weing light on the world around them. The three beasts continued on their journey, their spirits high and their hearts filled with a sense of purpose and determination.
Chapter 63 Helping A Woman
?The next morning, Orion woke up feeling refreshed and ready to continue his journey. He looked over at hispanions, Nova and Ste, who were still sleeping soundly. He then put them back into his beast space.
He decided to take a ride on Neb and explore the surrounding forest. As he approached Neb, the Serenity Forest Deer looked up and greeted him with a gentle nudge. Orion smiled and reached out to pat Neb''s head. "Good morning, my friend," he said. "Are you ready for a ride?"
Neb nodded in response, and Orion climbed onto the deer''s back. He could feel the soft fur beneath him and the gentle swaying of Neb''s movements. It was a peaceful and serene experience, and he felt a deep connection with the natural world around him.
Orion was in awe of Neb''s strength and speed. He had never ridden such a majestic creature before, and it was an experience he would never forget. As they moved deeper into the forest, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of peace and calm wash over him. The sound of the leaves rustling in the wind, the scent of the trees and flowers, and the gentle sway of Neb''s movements all contributed to the serene atmosphere.
As they continued their journey, Orion couldn''t help but admire the beauty of the forest around him. The lush greenery, the vibrant flowers, and the asional glimpse of wildlife all added to the magic of the moment. He felt like he was in a different world, far removed from the chaos and stress of his previous life.
Neb seemed to sense Orion''s thoughts and feelings, and the two of them moved in perfect harmony. It was as if they weremunicating through their movements, each understanding the other without the need for words.
As they came to a clearing in the forest, Orion dismounted Neb and looked around, taking in the scenery. The clearing was surrounded by tall trees, their leaves casting dappled shadows on the ground. A small stream ran through the center of the clearing, and the sound of its babbling water was soothing to Orion''s ears.
He sat down by the stream, taking a deep breath and letting the peaceful atmosphere wash over him. Neb wandered around the clearing, grazing on the grass and flowers that grew there. It was a moment of pure tranquility, and Orion felt grateful for the experience.
Orion closed his eyes and let his senses fully absorb the natural surroundings. The sun shone down on his skin, warming it with its gentle rays. The sound of the stream and the rustling of the leaves in the wind provided a serene background melody. He breathed in the fresh air, rich with the scent of the forest, and felt himself rxpletely.
As he opened his eyes, he noticed a family of deer quietly watching them from the edge of the clearing. The mother and father deer were grazing on the grass while the two fawns yed and chased each other around. Orion watched in amazement as Neb approached the deer family, and they seemed to recognize each other. They nuzzled each other gently, and the fawns even yed around Neb, jumping and running in circles around the majestic Serenity Forest Deer.
Orion couldn''t believe what he was seeing. It was as if Neb was a part of this forest, a natural extension of the wildlife that called it home. He felt a deep respect and admiration for Neb''s connection to the natural world.
While he was traversing the forest, Orion suddenly heard a voice from the forest. The voice was faint and distant, but Orion could still make out some words. He turned to Neb, who also seemed to have heard the voice. The deer looked around, its ears twitching as it listened.
Orion tried to make out what the voice was saying, but it was too faint and distant to understand. He had a feeling that it might be someone or something in need of help, and he knew that he had to investigate.
"Did you hear that, Neb?" Orion asked, his voice low and serious. "It sounded like someone was calling for help."
Neb nodded, its eyes focused on the direction of the voice. Orion urged Neb forward, and they moved quickly through the forest, following the sound of the voice.
As they drew closer, the voice became louder and clearer. Orion could hear the desperation and fear in the voice, and it only spurred him on to move faster.
Finally, they reached the source of the voice, and what they saw made Orion''s heart sink. A man was standing in front of a woman, his face twisted in anger as he yelled at her. The woman was cowering, her arms wrapped around her body in a protective gesture.
Finally, they reached the source of the voice, and what they saw made Orion''s heart sink. A man was standing in front of a woman, his face twisted in anger as he yelled at her. The woman was cowering, her arms wrapped around her body in a protective gesture.
Orion dismounted Neb, his face set in a determined expression. "Hey!" he shouted, his voicemanding. "What do you think you''re doing?"
The man turned to face Orion, his eyes narrowing as he took in the neer. "Who the hell are you?" he spat, his fists clenched at his sides.
Orion stood his ground, unafraid. "I''m Orion," he said, his voice steady. "And this is Neb. We heard someone calling for help, and we came to see what was going on."
The man snorted. "Mind your own damn business," he said, turning back to the woman. "This has nothing to do with you."
Orion could see the fear in the woman''s eyes, and it only strengthened his resolve. "I think it has everything to do with me," he said firmly. "You''re harassing this woman, and that''s not eptable."
The man took a step forward, his body tense. "I suggest you leave before I make you leave," he said, his voice low and menacing.
Orion stood his ground, his eyes locked on the man. "I''m not leaving until you stop harassing this woman," he said, his voice unwavering to the man.
Chapter 64 Dark Snake
?As the man''s anger continued to grow, The woman noticed a dark, swirling energy emanating from his hands. She felt her heart race when she realized what was happening: the man was summoning his beast, the Dark Snake.
The air around them grew cold and heavy as the ground beneath them began to crack, revealing a massive, shadowy serpent. Its scales were an inky ck, reflecting an eerie sheen in the dim light of the alley. The Dark Snake''s red eyes glowed menacingly, and it hissed, baring its venomous fangs, ready to strike.
Orion was not afraid at all at the sight of the Dark Snake. He had faced a more formidable beast than this Dark Snake. Orion, who was undeterred by the Dark Snake, began to focus his eyes to see the information of the Dark Snake.
---
Species: Dark Snake
Attributes: Darkness, Poison
Tier: Spirit Beast
Power Level: B
Appearance:
The Dark Snake is a spirit beast that appears as a massive, serpentine creature with scales as ck as the darkest shadows. Its glowing red eyes seem to peer into the very soul of those who looks upon it. Its long, sinuous body can stretch up to 12 meters in length, making it a formidable and imposing sight.
Skills and Abilities:
Shadow Strike - The Dark Snake can move swiftly and silently through shadows, making surprise attacks on its opponents.
Poison Fangs - The snake''s fangs are infused with a potent venom that can paralyze or even kill its prey.
Shadow Binding - The Dark Snake can manipte shadows to immobilize and trap its opponents.
Night Vision - The snake has an excellent vision in the dark and can see even in pitch-ck conditions.
Regeneration - The Dark Snake can heal itself by absorbing the darkness around it, making it difficult to defeat in prolonged battles.
Shadow Possession - The snake can take control of its opponents by possessing their shadows and forcing them to do its bidding.
Dark Resistance - The Dark Snake is naturally resistant to darkness-based attacks.
Introduction:
The Dark Snake is a spirit beast known for its mastery over the Darkness and Poison attributes, making it a formidable and deadly creature. Its ck scales and glowing red eyes give it an intimidating appearance, inspiring fear and awe in those who behold it.
As a Spirit Beast, the Dark Snake possesses unique abilities and powers that are enhanced by its mastery of Darkness and Poison. Its ability to move through shadows, manipte them, and possess opponents'' shadows make it a difficult opponent to defeat inbat. Its poison fangs and natural resistance to darkness-based attacks also make it a formidable adversary.
---
Orion looked at the information and saw that this Dark Snake was only a spirit beast, and the power level was also B. Orion then realized that this would be a good warm-up battle for Neb. Neb, who was Serenity Forest Deer, appeared beside Orion.
The atmosphere in the forest alley changed the moment Neb, the Serenity Forest Deer, appeared beside Orion. The air seemed to fill with the scent of fresh leaves and the sound of rustling branches.
As the two spirit beasts faced each other, the contrast between them was stark. The Dark Snake, with its menacing, glowing red eyes and inky ck scales, seemed to exude an aura of malice and darkness. Neb, on the other hand, radiated a sense of serenity and tranquility, with its soft green fur and antlers adorned with vines and flowers.
The battlemenced with the Dark Snake lunging at Neb, attempting to use its Shadow Strike to catch the deer off guard. However, Neb''s keen senses allowed it to anticipate the attack, nimbly dodging the snake''s swift movement. The Serenity Forest Deer retaliated by summoning sharp, de-like leaves with its Leaf de ability, sending them flying toward the Dark Snake. The snake hissed and recoiled as the leaves struck its scales, leaving shallow cuts.
The Dark Snake, now enraged, unleashed its Shadow Binding ability, attempting to immobilize Neb by manipting the shadows around it. But Neb countered with Nature''s Fury, summoning powerful storms of wind, vines, and branches that disrupted the snake''s shadow maniption and entangled it in a web of vines.
Realizing that it was at a disadvantage, the Dark Snake tried to use its Regeneration ability to heal itself by absorbing the darkness around it. However, Neb''s Wood Healing and purifying abilities prevented the snake from regenerating fully, as the deer''s healing light neutralized the darkness.
The Dark Snake''s tamer, growing increasingly frustrated by the turn of events, shouted at his spirit beast, "Use your Shadow Possession! Take control of that deer and end this battle!"
The Dark Snake, obeying its tamer''smand, focused its energy on Neb''s shadow, attempting to possess it and force the Serenity Forest Deer to do its bidding. Orion, however, was prepared for such a tactic.
"Stay strong, Neb," Orion encouraged his spirit beast. "Use your connection to nature to resist the Shadow Possession. Channel the power of the Wood Attribute to purify the darkness and protect yourself!"
Neb, hearing Orion''s words, drew upon the strength of the Wood Attribute, allowing it to purify the shadows and resist the Dark Snake''s possession attempt. The deer''s body glowed with a gentle, healing light, further reinforcing its resistance to the snake''s dark influence.
As the battle continued, it became apparent that Neb was losing ground against the Dark Snake''s Shadow Possession. Orion fell silent, watching with a mixture of worry and determination as his spirit beast struggled. The Dark Snake''s tamer, sensing victory, taunted Orion.
"See? I told you that you don''t stand a chance! Your precious deer is losing, and there''s nothing you can do about it!"
However, even as the Dark Snake''s tamer gloated, Orion maintained his calm and focused demeanor. Unbeknownst to his opponent, Orion had a n that he believed could turn the tide of the battle.
"You may think you''ve won," Orion finally spoke, his voice steady and confident, "but you''ve underestimated the bond between Neb and me, as well as the true power of the Wood Attribute."
The Dark Snake''s tamer scoffed, "Oh, really? And what exactly is your brilliant n?"
Orion red and smiled at the Dark Snake''s tamer, "You will see."
Chapter 65 Dark Snake Defeated
?The Dark Snake''s tamer, oblivious to Orion''s n, grew impatient andmanded his spirit beast to end the battle once and for all. "Enough of this! Dark Snake, finish that deer off now!"
With a sinister grin, the Dark Snake coiled its massive body andunched itself at the weakened Neb. Its red eyes burned with malice as it closed the distance between them. Before Neb could react, the snake''s fangs, dripping with venom, sunk deep into the deer''s neck.
The Serenity Forest Deer let out a pained cry as the potent venom began to course through its body. It''s once bright, healing light began to flicker and fade as the poison took effect. Neb''s legs gave out, and the majestic creature copsed to the ground, defeated by the Dark Snake''s lethal strike.
The Dark Snake''s tamer, watching Neb''s defeat with a triumphant sneer, taunted Orion further. "I told you that you were no match for my Dark Snake! Your Serenity Forest Deer never stood a chance against its power!"
Heughed cruelly, reveling in his victory. "Now you see the consequences of interfering with me. You should have listened when I told you to leave. Perhaps next time, you''ll think twice before sticking your nose where it doesn''t belong."
To the Dark Snake tamer''s surprise, Orion began tough. Hisughter was calm and confident, as though he had a secret ace up his sleeve. The sudden disy of amusement caught the tamer off guard, causing him to falter for a moment.
"What''s so funny?" he demanded, his voice betraying a hint of uncertainty.
"You think you''ve won, but you haven''t," Orion said, the grin on his face growing wider. "You''ve underestimated Neb and me. We''ve been holding back this entire time. Neb was testing his power this entire time."
The Dark Snake tamer''s face contorted with confusion and disbelief, unsure of what to make of Orion''s words.
As Orion finished speaking, the fallen Neb began to glow with radiant, healing light. The light was brighter and more powerful than before, pulsing with revitalizing energy. The Dark Snake tamer watched in awe and horror as the deer''s wounds closed before his eyes, the venom neutralized by the overwhelming force of the Wood Attribute.
Orion continued, "You see, Neb''s connection to nature allows it to channel an immense amount of healing energy when it''s needed most. We''ve been waiting for the perfect moment to unleash this power, and now that your snake has exhausted its energy, it''s time for us to make our move."
Neb stood up, fully healed and more powerful than before. The once flickering light that surrounded it had be a brilliant aura, its green eyes shining with fierce determination. The deer, now reinvigorated, seemed to have reached an even higher level of power, prepared to face the Dark Snake once more.
The Dark Snake tamer could barely contain his disbelief, his earlier confidence all but shattered. "No... it can''t be! How is this possible?" he stammered, his voice shaking.
Orion, his expression calm andposed, replied, "You should never underestimate the power of nature or the bond between a tamer and their spirit beast. We''ve trained together for years, and our connection has grown stronger with every battle. This is the result of our trust and unity."
With renewed vigor, Neb charged toward the Dark Snake, unleashing a torrent of razor-sharp leaves with its Leaf de ability. The leaves tore through the air, relentlessly attacking the snake from all directions. The Dark Snake, exhausted and caught off guard, struggled to defend itself against the onught.
Orion called out, "Now, Neb! Use Nature''s Fury and end this battle!" The Serenity Forest Deerplied, summoning a powerful storm of wind, vines, and branches that further battered the Dark Snake. The snake, unable to withstand the force of Neb''s attack, eventually sumbed to thebined might of the Serenity Forest Deer''s abilities.
The Dark Snake''s tamer stared in shock as his once formidable spirit beasty defeated. He had underestimated Orion and Neb, blinded by arrogance and overconfidence.
As the realization of his loss sank in, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Raising his hand, he summoned the Dark Snake back into its spirit form, its body dissolving into shadows before vanishingpletely.
With a cold, venomous re, he turned to Orion and hissed, "You dare to defeat me? I won''t forget this humiliation. Mark my words, our paths will cross again, and next time, I''ll make sure you won''t be so lucky."
Without another word, the defeated tamer turned his back on Orion and Neb, storming off into the distance, his anger and resentment palpable in the air. He had been bested, but his pride wouldn''t allow him to ept the loss graciously. Instead, he was determined to seek revenge, setting the stage for a future encounter between the two tamers.
With a gentle smile, Orion turned to Neb, his Serenity Forest Deer, and said, "We did it, Neb. We fought as one, and together we overcame the challenge. I''m proud of you."
Neb nuzzled against Orion affectionately, a soft and contented sound emanating from the majestic creature. It seemed to understand and appreciate the words of its tamer.
At that moment, Orion remembered the woman they had saved from the Dark Snake''s tamer. He looked back to see her standing a short distance away, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and gratitude. She was a young woman, her hair cascading in gentle waves down her back, and her face was a picture of relief and appreciation.
Orion approached her, Neb following close behind. The woman''s eyes followed the Serenity Forest Deer, her expression softening as she took in the beauty of the spirit beast. When Orion reached her, she spoke, her voice trembling slightly, "Thank you for saving me. I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t intervened."
Orion offered her a warm and reassuring smile. "You''re wee. I couldn''t just stand by and let that man harm you. Neb and I are d we could help."
The woman nodded, her gaze returning to Neb. "Your spirit beast is truly amazing. I''ve never seen anything like it. The way you two work together is incredible."
Orion beamed with pride, ncing at Neb. "Thank you. Neb is more than just a spirit beast to me; we''re partners and friends. Our bond is what makes us strong."
Chapter 66 Forest Heart Sect
?The woman thanked him again after being saved by Orion, and when she looked closely at the majestic Serenity Forest Deer, she suddenly remembered something and asked Orion.
"Wait," the woman said, a flicker of realization crossing her face. "Are you from the Forest Heart Sect? Your spirit beast, the Serenity Forest Deer, has such a strong connection with nature, and I''ve heard that members of the Forest Heart Sect have a unique bond with the Wood Attribute."
Orion raised an eyebrow, surprised by her question. "The Forest Heart Sect? I''m not familiar with that sect, but it''s interesting that you mention it. My spirit beast, Neb, does have a strong connection with nature, but I haven''t been formally trained by any particr sect."
The woman''s eyes widened, surprised by Orion''s response. "You haven''t? That''s incredible! With your skills and Neb''s abilities, I was sure you must have been a part of the Forest Heart Sect. They''re renowned for their mastery over the Wood Attribute and their close rtionship with nature."
Orion smiled, appreciating the woman''s praise. "Thank you for thepliment. I''ll have to look into the Forest Heart Sect to learn more about them. Perhaps there''s some hidden connection between my abilities and their teachings."
The woman nodded enthusiastically. "You definitely should. It''s said that they possess powerful techniques that can greatly enhance the bond between a spirit beast tamer and their Wood Attribute spirit beast."
With a thoughtful expression, Orion considered the woman''s suggestion. He was always eager to learn and improve his skills.
The woman, sensing Orion''s interest in the Forest Heart Sect, decided to help him find the sect''s location. "I happen to know where the Forest Heart Sect is located. I can give you a map to help guide you there."
Orion, grateful for her offer, nodded. "I would really appreciate that. Thank you."
With a smile, the woman rummaged through her belongings and pulled out a worn but detailed map. She unfolded it and pointed to the location of the Forest Heart Sect, which was nestled deep within the heart of the forest.
"Follow this path, and you''ll find the Forest Heart Sect," she exined, tracing the route with her finger. "Be prepared for a bit of a journey, but the beauty of the forest and the serenity of the sect will make it worth your while."
Orion epted the map and studied it carefully,mitting the path to memory. He expressed his gratitude once more, and the woman wished him luck on his journey. With a warm farewell, the two parted ways, leaving Orion and Neb to continue their adventure toward the Forest Heart Sect.
As Orion considered the woman''s words, the name "Forest Heart Sect" resonated with him. The Serenity Forest Deer, Neb, had a strong connection with the Wood Attribute, and it seemed fitting that they might find a ce where they could learn and grow among like-minded individuals.
Furthermore, Orion realized that joining the Forest Heart Sect could be an excellent opportunity to gather information about this world. The sect would likely have experienced members and ess to valuable resources that could help him better understand the world he found himself in.
With this knowledge, he could gain a deeper understanding of the world''s spirit beasts, the various sects, and the potential dangers and opportunities that awaited him and Neb.
The prospect of joining the Forest Heart Sect and learning from its members excited Orion. He knew that knowledge was power, and with the right information, he could better prepare himself and Neb for whatever challenges they might face.
Determined to reach the sect and explore its potential, Orion and Neb set off on the path marked on the map, eager to embark on the next chapter of their journey.
As Orion and Neb embarked on their journey to the Forest Heart Sect, the lushndscape surrounding them filled their senses. The vibrant colors of the foliage, the melodious chirping of the birds, and the subtle scents of flowers in the air created an enchanting atmosphere that seemed to rejuvenate their spirits.
Throughout their travels, Orion and Neb engaged in deep conversations, further strengthening their bond. Orion shared his thoughts on the battles they had fought, the people they had encountered, and the mysteries of the world they found themselves in. Neb, in turn, offered insights into its connection with nature and the Wood Attribute, as well as its experiences as a spirit beast.
As they ventured deeper into the forest, the topic of the Forest Heart Sect arose. Orion expressed his curiosity about the sect and its members, wondering what kind of people they would encounter there. Neb shared its own excitement, sensing that the sect would be a ce where its bond with nature and the Wood Attribute would be valued and nurtured.
"I can''t help but wonder what the Forest Heart Sect will be like," Orion mused, looking up at the towering trees above them. "Do you think they''ll ept us, Neb?"
Neb, walking gracefully beside Orion, responded with an encouraging nudge. "I believe so, Orion. Our connection to nature and the Wood Attribute aligns with their values. As long as we demonstrate our willingness to learn and grow, I have faith that they will wee us."
Orion nodded, takingfort in Neb''s words. He then asked, "What do you think the other members will be like? Do you think they''ll have spirit beasts as unique as you?"
Neb''s eyes sparkled with amusement as it replied, "Every spirit beast has its own strengths and abilities. While I am honored by your praise, Orion, I am certain that we will meet many incredible spirit beasts and their tamers within the Forest Heart Sect. The opportunity to learn from them and share our own experiences will only serve to make us stronger."
The conversation between Orion and Neb continued as they traversed the verdantndscape, touching on topics such as the various abilities and attributes of spirit beasts, the customs and culture of the realm, and the goals they hoped to achieve within the Forest Heart Sect.
As the sun began to set, casting warm hues of orange and pink across the sky, the pair found themselves near the entrance to the Forest Heart Sect. The anticipation of whaty ahead filled them with a mix of excitement and nervousness, but the deep bond and trust between them provided a foundation of strength and determination.
Drawing a deep breath, Orion looked at Neb and smiled. "No matter what challenges lie ahead, we''ll face them together, as a team. We''vee so far, and I know that we''ll only grow stronger within the Forest Heart Sect."
Neb returned the smile with a gentle nudge, its eyes radiating warmth and affection. "Together, we will ovee any obstacle, Orion. Our journey has only just begun, and I am grateful to have you by my side."
With their hearts filled with determination and hope, Orion and Neb stepped forward to embrace the new chapter of their lives within the Forest Heart Sect, ready to learn, grow, and face whatever challenges the future might hold.
Chapter 67 Forest Heart Sect (2)
?Orion and Neb had arrived at the Forest Heart Sect. The Forest Heart Sect was nestled deep within an ancient, sprawling forest. As Orion and Neb entered the sect''s territory, they were immediately struck by the breathtaking beauty and serenity of thendscape.
The forest was a living testament to the power of nature, with towering trees that seemed to reach for the heavens, their branchesden with vibrant leaves and blossoms that formed a multicolored canopy above.
Sunlight filtered through the foliage, casting dappled patterns of light and shadow across the forest floor, which was carpeted in a lushyer of moss, ferns, and wildflowers. The air was cool and fresh, filled with the scents of damp earth, verdant nts, and the faint hint of aromatic herbs.
The forest hummed with life, as countless creatures called it home, from the tiniest insects to the most majestic beasts. The sounds of rustling leaves, babbling brooks, and melodious birdsong filled the air, creating a symphony of natural harmony.
The Forest Heart Sect was amunity of individuals who had dedicated themselves to the pursuit of knowledge and mastery of the Wood Attribute. They believed that by understanding and connecting with the natural world, they could unlock the true potential of their spirit beasts and themselves.
As Orion and Neb ventured further into the sect, they discovered that the members were not only skilled spirit beast tamers but also proficient herbalists, healers, and artisans who used their knowledge of nature to benefit theirmunity.
The sect''s architecture was a marvel to behold, seamlessly blending with its natural surroundings. The buildings were constructed from wood and other natural materials, their forms echoing the shapes and patterns found in the forest.
The roofs were adorned with living greenery, and vines and flowers cascaded from balconies and windows. The pathways were lined with moss-covered stones, and the gentle sound of water could be heard from the numerous streams and waterfalls that flowed throughout the sect.
Within the Forest Heart Sect, knowledge was highly valued, and the members continuously sought to learn from one another and their environment. There was a vast library filled with scrolls and tomes on various subjects, from spirit beast abilities and care to the properties of herbs and nts.
The library was housed within a giant, hollowed-out tree, its twisting branches reaching out to create natural shelves for the countless volumes. Soft, glowing orbs hung from the branches, casting a warm, golden light throughout the space.
The sect was also home to a variety of training grounds and ssrooms, where members honed their skills and shared their knowledge with one another.
There were open fields for practicingbat techniques, serene groves for meditation and spiritual cultivation, and verdant gardens filled with medicinal and magical nts for herbalism and potion-making. The members of the Forest Heart Sect were a diverse group, each bringing their own unique skills, knowledge, and experiences to themunity.
As Orion and Neb continued to explore the Forest Heart Sect, they were eventually approached by an elderly figure dressed in robes adorned with intricate patterns of leaves and vines.
The elder''s eyes held deep wisdom, and their serene smile conveyed a sense of warmth andpassion. Their long, silver hair was braided and entwined with delicate flowers, and as they walked, they seemed to move in harmony with the forest around them.
"Wee to the Forest Heart Sect," the elder greeted, their voice soft and melodic. "I am Elder Willow, and it is my honor to wee you both to our humble abode."
Orion bowed respectfully, and Neb gave a gentle nod, their antlers adorned with vines and flowers shimmering in the dappled sunlight.
Elder Willow turned their gaze to the verdant forest around them, the sunlight dappling their weathered features. "Young man, I am curious to know what brings you to our sect. We are always eager to wee those who share our deep love and respect for the natural world, but I sense there is something more that has drawn you to us."
Orion hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and began to introduce himself. "Greetings, Elder Willow. My name is Orion, and this is my spirit beast, Neb, the Serenity Forest Deer. We have traveled far to find a ce where we can learn and grow, both individually and together. I have heard tales of the Forest Heart Sect and its members'' profound connection with the natural world. I believe this is the ce where I can deepen my understanding of the Wood Attribute and strengthen the bond between Neb and me."
Elder Willow listened intently, their eyes shining with a mixture of curiosity and approval as Orion recounted his journey and his reasons for seeking out the Forest Heart Sect. They nodded slowly, acknowledging Orion''s sincerity and determination.
"I understand, Orion. Your quest for knowledge and self-improvement ismendable. The Forest Heart Sect is indeed a ce where one can learn to harness the power of nature and unlock the true potential of their spirit beast. However, we only choose the best for our sect, and it is the nature of the world, so if you want to join, you needed to pass a test." the elder said to Orion.
Orion''s eyes widened slightly at the mention of a test, but he quicklyposed himself and nodded resolutely. "I understand, Elder Willow. I am prepared to face any challenge necessary to prove myself worthy of joining the Forest Heart Sect."
Elder Willow smiled, appreciating Orion''s determination and willingness to face the unknown. "Very well, Orion. The test we have prepared for you will evaluate your understanding of the Wood Attribute, your bond with Neb, and your ability to adapt to new situations. The details of the test will be revealed to you at the appropriate time."
"Thank you, Elder Willow. I will do my best to meet the expectations of the Forest Heart Sect and learn from the wisdom you have to offer," Orion replied, his voice filled with both gratitude and resolve.
"Your journey has only just begun, young Orion," Elder Willow said, their voice taking on a more solemn tone. "As you face the challenges ahead, remember to stay true to yourself and trust in the bond you share with Neb. That connection is your greatest strength."
With those words of guidance and encouragement, Orion and Neb prepared themselves for the challenges thaty ahead, determined to prove their worth and be a part of the renowned Forest Heart Sect.
Chapter 68 The Entrance Test
?In the days leading up to the test, Orion and Neb spent their time exploring the Forest Heart Sect, familiarizing themselves with their surroundings and the sect''s members. They observed the training sessions of other spirit beast tamers, gaining insight into the techniques and strategies employed by those who had mastered the Wood Attribute.
As they explored the sect, they were struck by the strong bond between the members and their spirit beasts. The Forest Heart Sect fostered an atmosphere of mutual respect and understanding, with each member striving to develop their skills in harmony with the natural world.
Orion was particrly fascinated by the sect''s vast library, filled with ancient tomes detailing the intricacies of the Wood Attribute and the secrets of spirit beast cultivation. He spent long hours poring over these texts, absorbing the knowledge contained within and seeking to apply it to his own bond with Neb.
Finally, the day of the test arrived. Elder Willow summoned Orion and Neb to a secluded grove within the sect''s grounds, where they would face their challenge. The elder''s eyes held a serious, yet encouraging glint as they looked upon the pair, sensing their determination and readiness.
"The test before you, Orion, is twofold," Elder Willow exined. "First, you must demonstrate your understanding of the Wood Attribute by utilizing its power to solve a series of puzzles and obstacles. Second, you and Neb must face a formidable opponent in battle, proving that your bond is strong enough to ovee adversity."
Orion took a deep breath, steadying himself as he listened to the elder''s words. He nced at Neb, feeling the unwavering support and trust of his spirit beast, and knew that together, they could face any challenge.
With a nod from Elder Willow, the test began. Orion and Neb navigated the puzzles and obstacles, using theirbined knowledge and intuition to harness the power of the Wood Attribute.
The first challenge was a test of their ability to manipte the Wood Attribute to their advantage. Elder Willow led Orion and Neb to arge, circr arena surrounded by towering trees and lush foliage. At the center of the arena was a tall, ancient tree, its branches reaching far into the sky and its roots twisting and intertwining deep into the earth.
Elder Willow exined the task before them: "The goal of this challenge is to retrieve the golden leaf at the very top of this tree. However, you may not touch the tree itself or cause any harm to it. You must use your understanding of the Wood Attribute to devise a solution that allows you to retrieve the leaf."
Orion and Neb exchanged a nce, understanding theplexity of the task before them. They needed to find a way to reach the leaf without physically touching the tree or causing it any harm. As they studied the tree and their surroundings, Orion formted a n.
Drawing upon his knowledge of the Wood Attribute, Orion began by focusing his energy on the surrounding trees. With a wave of his hand, hemanded the trees to weave their branches together, creating a sturdy tform that extended towards the central tree. Neb, using its connection to nature, assisted in the process, ensuring that the branches were strong enough to support their weight.
Step by step, Orion and Neb made their way across the tform, careful not to disturb the ancient tree. As they reached the halfway point, they realized that the remaining branches were too far away for their tform to reach. They needed toe up with a new strategy to bridge the gap.
Orion remembered a technique he had learned from one of the ancient tomes in the sect''s library ¨C the ability to control the flow of wind to create a temporary bridge. He concentrated, focusing his Wood Attribute energy on the air currents around him, and slowly began to manipte the wind.
As the wind picked up, Neb added its power, amplifying the effect. Together, they created a swirling gust of wind that formed a bridge between the edge of their tform and the golden leaf. Bncing on the wind, Orion and Neb carefully made their way across the gap, reaching for the golden leaf.
Just as Orion''s fingers brushed against the leaf, the wind began to falter. Neb, sensing the danger, immediately used its Leaf de ability to create a safety of leaves beneath them. The gust of wind copsed, sending Orion and Neb plummeting downwards, only to be caught by the of leaves.
Safely cradled in the leaf, Orion triumphantly held up the golden leaf, having sessfullypleted the first challenge without harming the ancient tree. Elder Willow nodded in approval, acknowledging their resourcefulness and mastery of the Wood Attribute.
"You have done well, Orion," Elder Willow praised, clearly impressed by their performance. "Your understanding of the Wood Attribute and your ability to work in harmony with your spirit beast show great potential. But remember, the path to mastery is long and arduous, and this is just the beginning."
Orion nodded, understanding the elder''s words. He knew that passing the first challenge was only the first step on his journey to bing a member of the Forest Heart Sect. With renewed determination, he was ready to face the remaining challenges and prove himself worthy of joining the sect.
As he and Neb stood before Elder Willow, the elder gestured for them to follow him to the next challenge. The air was filled with anticipation as they made their way deeper into the sect''s territory, surrounded by the natural beauty of the forest. Each challenge would push Orion and Neb to their limits, testing their connection, their understanding of the Wood Attribute, and their ability to adapt to new situations.
Through it all, Orion remained focused and determined, eager to learn from each experience and grow stronger with each passing challenge. And Neb, ever loyal and supportive, stood by his side, their bond deepening with every trial they faced together.
As they continued their journey through the Forest Heart Sect, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder and excitement at the world that was unfolding before him. With every step, he was discovering more about himself and the powerful connection he shared with Neb.
Chapter 69 The Entrance Test (2)
?The second test presented by Elder Willow was designed to assess Orion and Neb''s ability to work together and their adaptability in the face of adversity. They were led to a dense part of the forest, filled with vibrant flora and the soothing sound of a nearby waterfall. In the center of this lush area stood arge, peculiar tree with numerous branches adorned with various colored flowers, each representing a different element.
Elder Willow exined the challenge: "In this test, you and Neb must work together to collect one flower from each of the five elements ¨C Wood, Fire, Earth, Water, and Metal. Each flower is protected by a guardian spirit, which will only relinquish its flower if you can demonstrate your mastery of the corresponding element. The task is not as simple as it seems, for the guardians are elusive and can shift between the elements at will."
Orion and Neb looked at each other, understanding that this challenge would require a deep connection and exceptional teamwork. As they approached the tree, they focused their senses, searching for the guardian spirits hidden among the branches.
The first guardian they encountered was the Wood Guardian, a captivating creature that seemed to be an extension of the tree itself. This guardian wasposed of vines, leaves, and branches, which swayed and rustled in a hypnotic rhythm, making it almost impossible to discern it from the tree.
The Wood Guardian appeared to be the very essence of nature, with its vibrant green hues and the lifelike patterns on its bark-like skin. It seemed as if it were the embodiment of the forest''s spirit, watching over its domain with a keen, knowing gaze.
Orion and Neb, standing before the Wood Guardian, could feel the powerful connection this being had with the Wood Attribute, and they knew that they needed to demonstrate their own mastery to earn its respect.
As they focused on the nts and trees around them, they could sense the flow of energy between themselves and the forest, the delicate bnce of life that the Wood Guardian guarded so fiercely.
To impress the guardian, Orion and Neb began to manipte the surrounding nts, guiding them in a delicate dance of growth and movement. Vines twirled and twisted gracefully, while leaves and flowers bloomed and withered in a mesmerizing disy of the cycle of life.
The roots of the trees intertwined and reached out, as if to form a bridge between the world above and the world below, symbolizing the interconnectedness of all living things.
As they continued to demonstrate their mastery of the Wood Attribute, Orion and Neb felt their connection to the forest grow stronger, and their understanding of the delicate bnce of life deepened.
They could feel the ebb and flow of energy through the nts, the way the treesmunicated with each other, and the intricate web of life that existed in the forest.
The Wood Guardian, observing their disy of skill and understanding, began to change its demeanor. Its once stern expression softened, and its movements became more fluid and graceful, mirroring the dance of the nts that Orion and Neb had created.
The guardian''s eyes, which had been an intense, piercing green, now glowed with a warm, weing light, signaling its approval of their mastery of the Wood Attribute.
With the Wood Guardian''s approval, Orion and Neb were able to retrieve the Wood flower, the first of the elemental flowers they needed to collect.
As they held the flower in their hands, they could feel the essence of the Wood Attribute within it, and they knew that they had taken the first step towards proving themselves worthy of joining the Forest Heart Sect.
The second guardian that awaited Orion and Neb was the Water Guardian, a majestic creature that embodied the fluidity, depth, and life-giving properties of water. The guardian''s form was a mesmerizing blend of crystal-clear water and shimmering scales, its movements graceful and fluid like a rushing stream or a gentle waterfall.
The Water Guardian''s eyes were deep and tranquil as if they held the mysteries of the world''s deepest oceans. It seemed as if the guardian was not only a protector of the Water Attribute but also a reflection of its profound beauty and power.
As Orion and Neb approached the Water Guardian, they could feel the essence of water in the air around them, the subtle pull of currents, and the soothing sensation of moisture on their skin.
They understood that to earn the guardian''s respect, they needed to demonstrate their mastery of the Water Attribute and show their understanding of its importance to the bnce of life.
Orion, drawing upon his knowledge and experience, began to manipte the water around them, using his control of the Water Attribute to create intricate patterns and shapes.
The water swirled around them, forming delicate spirals, cascading falls, and floating droplets that seemed to defy gravity. Neb, using its own unique connection to the elements, joined in the disy, adding its power to Orion''s and amplifying the beauty andplexity of their creation.
As they continued to demonstrate their mastery of the Water Attribute, Orion and Neb could feel their connection to water growing stronger.
They could sense the ebb and flow of the tides, the way water could be both gentle and powerful, and the life-sustaining properties that made it essential to the bnce of the world. They began to understand the deeper meaning behind the Water Guardian''s presence and its role in protecting the elemental bnce.
The Water Guardian, observing their disy, began to change its demeanor. Its movements, which had been smooth and effortless, became even more fluid and elegant, reflecting the harmony and bnce that Orion and Neb had achieved in their demonstration.
The guardian''s eyes, which had been deep and mysterious, now sparkled with a vibrant, weing blue, signaling its approval of their mastery of the Water Attribute.
With the Water Guardian''s approval, Orion and Neb were able to retrieve the Water flower, the second of the elemental flowers they needed to collect. As they held the flower in their hands, they could feel the essence of the Water Attribute within it, filling them with a deep sense of understanding and connection to the natural world.
Chapter 70 The Entrance Test (3)
?The third guardian that Orion and Neb encountered on their journey was the Earth Guardian, a massive, awe-inspiring entity formed from the very essence of the earth itself.
The Earth Guardian''s body wasposed of rich, fertile soil, interwoven with the roots of ancient trees and adorned with a multitude of gemstones that sparkled like the stars in the night sky.
Its eyes glowed with the warmth and strength of the earth''s core, while its movements, though slow and deliberate, carried the weight and power of the entire world.
As Orion and Neb approached the Earth Guardian, they felt the steady, unyielding presence of the earth beneath their feet, its solidity and resilience a testament to the enduring nature of the element.
To earn the Earth Guardian''s respect, they needed to demonstrate their understanding of the Earth Attribute and its importance to the bnce of life and the stability of the world.
Orion, relying on his knowledge and experience, began to manipte the earth around them, using his control of the Earth Attribute to raise pirs of stone, shift thendscape, and even cause small tremors that rippled through the ground.
Neb, with its unique connection to the elements, joined Orion in the demonstration, using its power to guide the growth of nts and trees, showcasing the life-giving properties of the earth.
As they demonstrated their mastery of the Earth Attribute, Orion and Neb could feel their connection to the earth deepening. They began to understand the earth''s role in supporting and nurturing life, the way it provided a foundation for all living things to grow and thrive, and the importance of its stability and resilience in maintaining the bnce of the world.
They realized that the Earth Guardian''s presence was a reminder of the essential role the earth yed in the grand scheme of things and the importance of respecting and protecting its resources.
The Earth Guardian, observing their disy, seemed to acknowledge their understanding and mastery of the Earth Attribute. Its movements, which had been deliberate and powerful, now took on a sense of grace and elegance, as if it was demonstrating the harmony that could be achieved through a deep connection to the earth.
The guardian''s eyes, which had glowed with the warmth of the earth''s core, now shone with a gentle, weing light, signaling its approval and eptance of Orion and Neb''s abilities.
With the Earth Guardian''s approval, Orion and Neb were able to retrieve the Earth flower, the third of the elemental flowers they needed to collect. As they held the flower in their hands, they could feel the essence of the Earth''s Attributes within it, filling them with a profound sense of connection and understanding of the natural world.
The fourth guardian that Orion and Neb encountered on their journey was the awe-inspiring Fire Guardian, a formidable being of immense power and intensity. This guardian took the form of a majestic phoenix, its bodyposed of raging mes that danced and flickered with every movement.
Its wings spanned across the sky, casting a warm glow over thend below. The phoenix''s eyes shone like brilliant embers, imbued with wisdom and a fiery determination.
Orion and Neb approached the Fire Guardian with caution, knowing that its strength and mastery of the Fire Attribute were unparalleled.
The ground beneath them grew warmer as they drew nearer, the heat radiating from the guardian in pulsating waves. The air was thick with the scent of smoldering ash and the crackling energy of the fire.
Before they could even attempt tomunicate with the guardian, it spoke to them in a voice that echoed like a roaring ze. "I am the Fire Guardian, protector of the sacred me and keeper of the ancient knowledge of fire. Those who seek my approval must prove their courage and determination in the face of adversity. Are you prepared to face the trial of fire?"
Orion and Neb exchanged a determined nce, knowing they could not back down now. They nodded in unison, epting the challenge. The Fire Guardian''s eyes red brightly, and with a swift p of its wings, it sent a wall of mes rushing toward them.
Orion and Neb leaped into action, relying on their quick reflexes and deep connection to dodge and weave through the mes. The heat was intense, but they refused to let it deter them from their goal. As they navigated the raging inferno, Orion called upon the Wood Attribute to shield them from the worst of the fire''s wrath. Neb, in turn, used its agility and natural affinity for the forest to find the safest path through the zing wall.
As they reached the other side, the Fire Guardian watched them with a mixture of surprise and admiration. It could see that they possessed not only the skill and power necessary to survive the trial but also the unwavering determination and courage that set them apart from others.
"You have proven yourselves worthy," the Fire Guardian dered, its voice now a soft, crackling ember.
With the Fire Guardian''s approval, Orion and Neb were able to retrieve the Fire flower, the forth of the elemental flowers they needed to collect.
As they held the flower in their hands, they could feel the essence of the Earth''s Attributes within it, filling them with a profound sense of connection and understanding of the natural world.
As they continued on their journey to face the remaining guardians, Orion and Neb felt a growing sense of confidence and determination. They understood that their quest was not only about gaining knowledge and power but also about discovering the interconnectedness of all things and learning to respect and protect the delicate bnce of the world.
With each new challenge they faced, their bond with each other and the world around them grew stronger, and they were reminded again and again of the importance of unity, harmony, and the sacred web of life that connected all living things.
With the Fire flower in their possession and their hearts filled with purpose, Orion and Neb moved forward on their path, prepared to face the remaining guardians and continue their journey of self-discovery and growth. There was one remaining guardian, Metal Guardian, to get the Metal Flower.
Chapter 71 The Entrance Test (4)
?The fifth and final guardian awaited Orion and Neb in a vast, dimly lit chamber. As they entered, the air grew heavy with anticipation, and a profound sense of stillness settled around them. At the center of the chamber stood an enormous, intricately carved stone pir adorned with ancient symbols and images that seemed to dance in the flickering light of the torches lining the walls.
As they approached the pir, the ground beneath them began to tremble, and an eerie silence, fell upon the room. The shadows cast by the torchlight seemed to take on a life of their own, swirling and coalescing into a towering figure that emerged from the pir.
The figure was a magnificent Metal Guardian, a colossal being made entirely of gleaming, polished metal. Its metallic skin reflected the light from the torches, casting a mesmerizing array of patterns upon the chamber walls.
The Metal Guardian stood at least thirty feet tall, its body an intricate fusion of smooth, curved tes and sharp, angr edges. Its head bore a stern, almost regal expression, with piercing, gemstone-like eyes that seemed to see straight through Orion and Neb. Two massive, wing-like appendages extended from its back, giving the guardian an air of both strength and grace.
As the guardian regarded them with its unblinking gaze, it spoke in a voice that resonated through the chamber like the ringing of a massive bell. "I am the final guardian of the entrance test, the protector of the sacred Metal Attribute," it intoned. "To pass this test, you must prove your mastery of the Metal Attribute by oveing my challenge."
With a flourish, the Metal Guardian drew a gleaming, razor-sharp sword from a sheath at its side. The de was unlike any Orion had ever seen, its surface inscribed with intricate patterns and runes that seemed to shimmer with hidden power. The guardian held the sword before it, pointing the tip towards Orion and Neb.
"The challenge before you is simple," it continued. "You must defeat me inbat. However, you may not use any techniques or abilities that involve the Metal Attribute, as this test is meant to assess your ability to adapt and strategize in the face of adversity."
Orion and Neb exchanged a determined nce, preparing themselves for the battle ahead. As they faced the formidable Metal Guardian, they knew that they would have to rely on their wits, their connection to each other, and the skills they had honed throughout their journey to sess.
The battle that ensued was nothing short of epic, as Orion and Neb drew upon their knowledge of the other attributes and their bond to ovee the guardian''s formidable defenses. They dodged and parried the guardian''s relentless onught, using their understanding of the Wind, Water, Fire, and Wood Attributes to counter its metal-enhanced attacks.
As the battle raged on, the chamber echoed with the sounds of shing metal and elemental energy as Orion and Neb pushed themselves to their limits, striving to prove their worthiness to the guardian. Finally, after a fierce and grueling contest, they managed to find an opening in the guardian''s defenses,nding a decisive blow that brought the Metal Guardian to its knees.
As the guardian slowly crumbled, its metallic form dissolving into shimmering dust, it spoke once more, its voice filled with pride and respect. "You have proven yourselves worthy of the Metal Attribute, and have demonstrated your mastery of the other elements. You have passed the test, and may now proceed into the sacred halls of the Forest Heart Sect. May your path be guided by wisdom, and may you continue to grow in strength and understanding."
With the Metal Guardian''s approval, Orion and Neb were able to retrieve the Metal flower, the Fifth of the elemental flowers they needed to collect. This meant that they hadpleted the test.
Elder Willow, who had been observing the entire test from a hidden vantage point, stepped forward into the chamber, his eyes twinkling with pride and admiration. As he approached Orion and Neb, his footsteps echoed through the now-quiet room, and the faintest hint of a smile graced his lips.
"Orion," he began, his voice filled with warmth and respect. "I have watched your journey through this test from beginning to end, and I must say, I am truly impressed. Your unwavering determination, your resourcefulness, and your incredible bond with each other have not only allowed you to ovee each challenge but have also demonstrated your potential as members of the Forest Heart Sect."
Elder Willow paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over the chamber as if to take in the full scope of what had transpired. "The guardians you faced are manifestations of the very essence of the five elemental attributes, designed to test not just your abilities, but also your character and your understanding of the bnce that exists within the world. By besting them, you have shown not only that you possess the necessary skills and knowledge to join our ranks but also that you have the heart and spirit of a true Forest Heart Sect disciple."
Orion stood before the elder, humbled and honored by his words. They could feel the weight of their aplishment, and the pride that swelled within them was tempered by a deep sense of responsibility and gratitude.
Elder Willow extended his hand towards Orion, an invitation to ept his congrattions and to formally join the Forest Heart Sect. As Orion reached out to sp the elder''s hand, a surge of energy passed between them, signifying the bond that had been forged between the young tamer, his spirit beast, and their new home.
"From this moment on, you are members of the Forest Heart Sect, entrusted with the knowledge and power thates with that title. It is my hope that you will continue to grow and learn, honing your skills and deepening your understanding of the world and the elemental forces that shape it. Together, we shall strive to maintain the bnce of nature, and to protect and nurture the world we share."
As Elder Willow''s words washed over them, Orion and Neb felt an overwhelming sense of purpose and belonging. They knew that this was just the beginning of a new chapter in their lives, one that would bring with it new challenges, new friendships, and new opportunities to learn and grow.
As the trio turned to leave the chamber, the torches that lined the walls red brightly, casting a warm, golden glow over the room. The ancient symbols and images adorning the stone pir seemed toe to life, their lines flowing and shifting as if to celebrate the birth of a new connection between the Forest Heart Sect, Orion, and Neb.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 72 Core Student Of Forest Heart Sect
?Elder Willow, who had been reflecting on the exceptional performance of Orion in the entrance test, decided that the duo''s potential was far beyond that of a mere outer disciple. The fact that they had managed to defeat all five elemental guardians ¨C a feat designed for core students ¨C was a clear indication that they were destined for greatness within the Forest Heart Sect.
With this realization in mind, Elder Willow turned to Orion, his eyes filled with admiration and respect.
"Young Orion," Elder Willow began, "your performance in the entrance test has left me truly astounded. The fact that you and your spirit beast, Neb, were able to ovee all five elemental guardians is a feat that has never been aplished by any disciple at the time of their entrance. This test was designed to challenge even our core students, and yet, you''ve managed to surpass all expectations."
Elder Willow paused, allowing his words to sink in, before continuing, "I have witnessed your remarkable understanding of the Wood Attribute, your unwavering determination in the face of adversity, and the incredible bond you share with Neb. These qualities are not only rare but essential for those who wish to reach the pinnacle of sess within the Forest Heart Sect."
As Orion listened, he couldn''t help but feel humbled and grateful for the Elder''s recognition of their hard work and potential. He knew that he and Neb had given their all during the entrance test, but he had never imagined that their efforts would lead to such high praise from one of the most respected figures within the sect.
"In light of your exceptional achievements," Elder Willow continued, "I have decided that you are more than qualified to join the ranks of our core disciples.
As a core disciple, you will be granted ess to the most advanced teachings of our sect, as well as the opportunity to cultivate your skills under the guidance of our most esteemed masters."
The news left Orion momentarily speechless as he fully grasped the magnitude of the honor that was being bestowed upon him. To be recognized as a core disciple was a dreame true, and he knew that this was only the beginning of his journey within the Forest Heart Sect.
Elder Willow, seeing the determination and gratitude in Orion''s eyes, knew that he had made the right decision. He smiled warmly and nodded his approval.
"Now that you have been deemed worthy of joining our core disciples, there is one more thing we must do," Elder Willow said. "You must meet the Sect Master, who will officially wee you into our ranks and bestow upon you the sect''s insignia."
Orion''s eyes widened in anticipation. Meeting the Sect Master was a great honor, and he was eager to express his gratitude for the opportunity to learn and grow within the Forest Heart Sect.
"Follow me, young Orion," Elder Willow instructed, motioning for Orion and Neb to apany him. "Our Sect Master is a wise and powerful figure, well-versed in the mysteries of the Wood Attribute and the secrets of the spirit beasts. Under his guidance, you will undoubtedly flourish and unlock your true potential."
With a mixture of excitement and reverence, Orion and Neb followed Elder Willow as they made their way through the sect grounds, weaving past ancient trees and beautifully maintained gardens. The air was filled with a sense of tranquility and harmony, a testament to the deep connection between the Forest Heart Sect and the natural world that surrounded it.
As Elder Willow led Orion and Neb through the Forest Heart Sect grounds, they approached the Sect Master''s residence. The building was nestled within a serene grove of ancient trees, their branches intertwined and reaching up toward the heavens as if in an eternal embrace.
The air was filled with a palpable sense of peace and tranquility that seemed to emanate from the very heart of the sect itself.
The Sect Master''s residence was a harmonious blend of nature and architecture, with trees and nts integrated seamlessly into the design. The building itself was a majestic sight, constructed of polished wood and adorned with intricate carvings depicting the beauty and wisdom of nature.
The roof was made ofyered wooden shingles, covered in a vibrantyer of green moss that seemed to glow with an ethereal light.
Upon entering the Sect Master''s residence, Orion and Neb were immediately struck by the calming atmosphere that pervaded the space. The interior was bathed in a warm, golden light that filtered through the leaves of the ancient trees outside, casting intricate patterns of light and shadow on the polished wooden floors.
The walls were adorned with stunning works of art, each one showcasing the skill and craftsmanship of the sect''s most talented artists. They depicted scenes of nature in all its glory, from majestic forests and powerful waterfalls to delicate flowers and graceful animals.
At the center of the room stood a magnificent tree, its gnarled trunk and sprawling roots creating a natural throne for the Sect Master. The tree''s leaves were a vivid, radiant green, and they seemed to shimmer and dance with otherworldly energy. The air around the tree was filled with a gentle, soothing breeze, carrying the scent of fresh flowers and rich earth.
Surrounding the tree were several beautiful flower beds, each one a vibrant disy of color and life. The flowers were carefully arranged in harmonious patterns, their petals forming intricate mands of natural beauty.
The scent of the flowers mingled with the earthy aroma of the tree, creating an atmosphere that was both invigorating and calming.
In the corners of the room, softly glowing crystals were ced in elegant wooden stands. These crystals seemed to resonate with the natural energy of the room, amplifying the sense of peace and tranquility that filled the space.
The soft, gentle light they cast seemed to dance across the room, creating a mesmerizing disy of colors and reflections.
The Sect Master''s residence was truly a testament to the harmony between nature and the Forest Heart Sect, a sacred space where the wisdom of the ancient trees and the beauty of the natural world could be fully appreciated and revered. For Orion and Neb, the mere act of being in the presence of such a space was a humbling and awe-inspiring experience.
As they waited for the Sect Master to arrive, Orion took a moment to reflect on the incredible journey that had led him to this point. The challenges he had faced and the guardians he had defeated were all part of a greater path, one that had brought him to the heart of the Forest Heart Sect. He knew that under the guidance of the Sect Master and the teachings of the sect, he would continue to grow and unlock the true potential of both himself and his spirit beast, Neb.
Chapter 73 Sect Master Of Forest Heart Sect
?The atmosphere in the room began to shift as if the very air itself was reacting to the imminent arrival of the Sect Master. A soft, gentle breeze picked up, rustling the leaves of the ancient tree and sending ripples through the flower petals.
As if answering a silent call, the door to the room slowly opened, revealing the Sect Master. d in flowing robes of deep green, his presence seemed to bring with it an aura of wisdom and serenity that permeated the entire space.
His hair, silver like the moon, flowed gracefully over his shoulders, a testament to his age and experience. The Sect Master''s eyes were a vibrant shade of green, filled with the depth and knowledge of countless years spent in harmony with nature.
As the Sect Master entered the room, the ancient tree at the center seemed toe alive, its leaves shimmering and swaying in response to his presence. The flowers in the room bloomed even more vibrantly, his petals unfurling to reveal a dazzling array of colors.
It was as if the very essence of the Forest Heart Sect was embodied in this one individual, a living embodiment of the bond between humanity and the natural world.
The Sect Master approached Orion, his steps light and graceful, his movements in perfect harmony with the elements around them. He paused before Orion, taking a moment to study them with a gaze that seemed to pierce through to his very soul.
Orion felt a shiver run down his spine as the Sect Master''s eyes met his, and he knew without a doubt that this was a person of immense power and wisdom.
With a gentle, reassuring smile, the Sect Master extended his hand in a gesture of wee. "Greetings, Orion. I am Master Oakheart, leader of the Forest Heart Sect. I have been informed of your extraordinary performance during the entrance test, and I must say, I am quite impressed."
Master Oakheart, the revered leader of the Forest Heart Sect, stood before Orion with an air of calm and wisdom that seemed to emanate from his very being. He was tall and slender, his posture exuding a quiet confidence that spoke of years of experience and mastery.
His flowing robes of deep green, adorned with intricate embroidery of leaves and vines, seemed to blend seamlessly with the natural surroundings as if he were an extension of the forest itself.
His silver hair, shimmering like moonlight on a still pond, cascaded gently down his back, a symbol of the wisdom and knowledge he had umted over his many years.
Master Oakheart''s eyes, a brilliant shade of emerald green, were deep and mysterious, filled with the experiences of a lifetime spent in harmony with the natural world. The faintest trace of a smile yed across his lips, revealing a warmth and kindness that instantly put those in his presence at ease.
Master Oakheart''s aura was one of serenity, his movements fluid and graceful as if he were one with the elements around them. As he walked, the earth seemed to sigh beneath his feet, and the wind whispered softly through his hair, carrying with it the scent of wildflowers and ancient trees.
He moved with the grace of a gentle breeze, his very presence seeming to bring a sense of tranquility and bnce to the world around them.
His voice was like the rustle of leaves in the wind, soft and melodic, imbued with the gentle power of the Wood Attribute. When he spoke, his words seemed to resonate with the very essence of the Forest Heart Sect, harmonizing with the sounds of the forest and the hum of the glowing crystals that adorned the walls.
Those who heard Master Oakheart''s voice often found themselves filled with a sense of calm and peace, as if the world around them had been momentarily stilled.
As the leader of the Forest Heart Sect, Master Oakheart was known for his wisdom and insight, guiding the sect''s disciples with a gentle hand and a keen understanding of his individual strengths and weaknesses.
He was patient and nurturing, always willing to listen and offer guidance to those who sought his counsel. He believed that every disciple had the potential for greatness and that the key to unlocking that potentialy in developing a deep and abiding connection with the natural world.
Master Oakheart''s mastery of the Wood Attribute was unparalleled within the Forest Heart Sect, his understanding of the element so profound that he could manipte it with the slightest thought.
He could coax nts to grow and flourish, even in the most inhospitable environments, and his healing abilities were legendary among the sect''s disciples.
In addition to his mastery of the Wood Attribute, Master Oakheart was also skilled in the art ofbat, his movements as fluid and graceful as a dance, as deadly as the strike of a viper.
He believed that true strengthy not in brute force but in the ability to adapt and flow with the changing tides of battle, using the power of the Wood Attribute to protect and defend, to heal and to harm.
Under Master Oakheart''s guidance, the Forest Heart Sect had be a ce of learning and growth, a sanctuary where disciples could develop their connection to the natural world and unlock their true potential.
The Sect Master''s teachings emphasized the importance of bnce and harmony, understanding the delicate dance between humanity and nature, and of using one''s power wisely and withpassion.
As Orion stood before Master Oakheart, he felt a subtle yet overwhelming aura emanating from the Sect Master. The power and depth of this aura were unlike anything he had ever experienced before, and it resonated with an energy that seemed to vibrate at the very core of his being.
As he focused on the aura, he could sense that Master Oakheart was not only a Beast Emperor, a grade higher than himself but also possessed a cultivation level that matched that of the Chancellor in his previous world.
The realization of Master Oakheart''s true strength filled Orion with a newfound sense of awe and respect. It was clear that the Sect Master had attained a level of power and mastery that few could ever hope to achieve.
Chapter 74 Sect Master Of Forest Heart Sect (2)
?"Orion, your exceptional performance during the entrance test has not gone unnoticed. Your innate talent and the unique bond you share with your spirit beast, Neb, have captured the attention of our entire sect. It is clear that you possess a gift that sets you apart from others, and we are eager to help you cultivate this gift to its fullest potential."
"Your ability to ovee the challenges set forth in the test and defeat all five elemental guardians is a remarkable achievement, one that few have ever managed to aplish. By sessfullypleting a trial designed for core students, you have demonstrated your tremendous potential and your unwavering determination to seed. This feat is even more impressive when one considers that you are new to this world, and yet you have been able to adapt and thrive in such a short period of time."
"Here at the Forest Heart Sect, we value harmony, bnce, and a deep connection with nature. Your affinity for the Wood Attribute and your ability tomunicate with spirit beasts make you a perfect fit for our sect. As your cultivation progresses, you will find that the teachings of our sect will resonate with your own experiences and help you unlock even greater power and understanding."
"As a reward for your outstanding performance, I have decided to personally take you under my wing and provide guidance in your cultivation journey. You will be granted the status of a core disciple, whiches with numerous privileges and opportunities for growth. Your training will be rigorous, and the expectations ced upon you will be high, but I have no doubt that you have the ability and determination to rise to the challenge."
"Orion, your journey within the Forest Heart Sect has only just begun, and the path before you is filled with countless possibilities. It is my hope that through your experiences here, you will not only grow in power and wisdom, but also learn to forge a deeper connection with the natural world and the spirit beasts that share it with us. Together, we will work to unlock the true potential that lies within you, and I look forward to witnessing the incredible heights you will undoubtedly achieve."
As Master Oakheart observed Orion and Neb more closely, he began to notice subtle signs that indicated there was more to their partnership than met the eye. The aura surrounding Orion seemed to pulsate with a unique energy distinct from that of Neb. This energy was reminiscent of the bond between a Beast Master and their spirit beasts.
Master Oakheart''s eyes widened as he realized the implications of his observation. "Orion, I can sense from your aura that you are not just a regr spirit beast tamer. You possess the rare and extraordinary gift of a Beast Master. And not only that, but I can also feel the presence of other spirit beasts connected to you. This is truly remarkable."
Orion, taken aback by the Sect Master''s keen perception, hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes, Master Oakheart, you are correct. In addition to Neb, I have forged connections with other spirit beasts. Each has been invaluable in my journey thus far."
Master Oakheart''s eyes sparkled with interest and amazement as he took in the enormity of what he had just learned. To find a Beast Master was rare enough, but to discover one so young and already connected to multiple spirit beasts was truly exceptional. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation as the young man standing before him clearly possessed great potential.
"It is astonishing to find a young Beast Master like you, Orion," Master Oakheart said, his voice filled with admiration. "In my many years leading the Forest Heart Sect, I have encountered only a handful of Beast Masters, and most of them were well into their prime before they even began to realize their potential. To see someone as young as you, already wielding such power andmanding multiple spirit beasts, it is a testament to your talent and dedication."
Orion listened intently to Master Oakheart''s words, feeling both humbled and motivated by the high praise. He knew that he still had much to learn, but the knowledge that he had already made significant progress on his path only served to strengthen his resolve to continue growing and improving.
Master Oakheart continued, his eyes locked onto Orion''s. "Your arrival at the Forest Heart Sect is truly a blessing for us all, and support, you will undoubtedly achieve even greater heights. I must say, I am eager to see the other spirit beasts you have connected with. Would you be so kind as to summon them here, in the courtyard, for all of us to witness?"
Orion, understanding the Sect Master''s curiosity, nodded in agreement. "Of course, Master Oakheart. I would be happy to introduce you to my other spirit beasts."
With a deep breath, Orion focused his energy and reached out to the bond he shared with his other spirit beasts. In response, two more majestic creatures materialized within the courtyard ¨C Nova, a magnificent Fenrir with the power of the cial Attribute, and Ste, a fiery Garuda with a vibrant plumage that seemed to dance with the mes of the Infernal Attribute.
As Nova and Ste appeared, a wave of awe and admiration swept through the onlookers. Master Oakheart''s eyes shone with wonder and excitement as he examined the powerful creatures. He could sense their formidable strength and the deep bond they shared with Orion, further solidifying his belief in the young Beast Master''s potential.
"Remarkable," Master Oakheart breathed, his voiceced with awe. "Your spirit beasts are truly a sight to behold, Orion. It is evident that you have forged strong connections with them, and theirbined strength with your own will undoubtedly make you a force to be reckoned with. I am honored to have you as a member of the Forest Heart Sect."
Orion bowed respectfully to the Sect Master, feeling a mixture of pride and gratitude. "Thank you, Master Oakheart. I am deeply honored by your kind words and even more so to be a part of the Forest Heart Sect. I promise to do my best and continue to grow, so as to not only strengthen myself but also contribute to the prosperity of the sect."
Master Oakheart nodded approvingly, his gaze sweeping over Orion and his spirit beasts onest time. "I have no doubt that you will do great things, Orion. With your extraordinary abilities and the support of the Forest Heart Sect, the sky is the limit for you and your spirit beasts. Now, let us head back to the main hall and formally wee you as a core disciple of our sect."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 75 New Core Disciple
?As Sect Master Oakheart led Orion towards the main hall of the Forest Heart Sect, Orion recalled his spirit beasts back to their beast space. Nova, Ste, and Neb dissolved into particles of light before disappearing, returning to their respective realms within Orion''s beast space. This act of courtesy demonstrated his respect for the sect and its customs.
The path to the main hall wound through a series of beautifullyndscaped gardens filled with vibrant flowers, verdant shrubs, and ancient trees that seemed to hold within them the wisdom of countless generations. As they walked, Sect Master Oakheart shared with Orion the rich history of the Forest Heart Sect, its core principles, and the various aplishments of its disciples over the years.
Upon reaching the main hall, Orion was struck by the sheer magnificence of the structure. Constructed from rare and precious materials, the hall embodied the very essence of the sect''s deep connection to nature.
Massive pirs of ancient wood supported the towering ceiling, while walls of intricately carved stone depicted scenes of nature''s harmony and bnce. The floor, made of polished jade, seemed to radiate soothing energy as though it was imbued with the very essence of the Wood Attribute itself.
Inside the hall, Orion found himself amidst a congregation of sect members, ranging from outer to core disciples, as well as numerous elders and other high-ranking figures. They had gathered to witness the formal induction of Orion into their ranks, a testament to the significance of his extraordinary performance in the entrance test. The atmosphere was abuzz with excitement and anticipation, as the sect had not seen such a promising young talent in many years.
As Orion took his ce at the front of the hall, Sect Master Oakheart addressed the assembly. "My fellow members of the Forest Heart Sect, today we gather to wee a new member into our midst. Orion, a young man of immense talent and potential, has not only passed our entrance test but has also demonstrated abilities far beyond his years. As a Beast Master, he is capable of forging deep connections with multiple spirit beasts, and his mastery of the Wood Attribute is nothing short of extraordinary."
With these words, a murmur of awe and admiration rippled through the crowd as the enormity of Orion''s achievements began to sink in. It was clear that he was no ordinary disciple, and his presence within the sect would undoubtedly have a profound impact on its future.
Sect Master Oakheart continued, "Today, we formally wee Orion into our ranks as a core disciple. Let us join together in celebrating his aplishments and offering our support as he embarks on his journey within the Forest Heart Sect."
As the sect members apuded and cheered, an elder stepped forward, curiosity and admiration etched on his face. Elder Pine, a highly respected and experienced member of the sect, approached Orion.
"Orion, your achievements are truly impressive, and I am genuinely curious about your capabilities," Elder Pine said, addressing Orion directly. "As a Beast Master with such a deep connection to your spirit beasts and a remarkable grasp of the Wood Attribute, I can''t help but wonder about the extent of your power. Could you share with us some insight into your abilities and how you have cultivated them to this level?"
The hall quieted down, and all eyes turned to Orion, eager to hear his response. Orion was humbled by Elder Pine''s inquiry and took a moment to collect his thoughts before answering.
"Thank you, Elder Pine," Orion began. "I have been fortunate to receive guidance and support from various mentors and teachers throughout my journey. My abilities are the result of countless hours of diligent cultivation, as well as learning from the experiences and wisdom of others."
Elder Pine nodded thoughtfully as he listened to Orion''s exnation. A gleam of excitement sparked in his eyes as he considered the possibilities. "Orion, your journey is truly remarkable, and your dedication to your craft is inspiring. In order to better understand the extent of your abilities, I would like to propose a friendly match between you and one of my most promising students. This would not only allow us to witness your prowess first-hand but also provide an opportunity for our sect members to learn from your skills and experience. What do you say?"
Orion hesitated for a moment, contemting the proposition. He understood that showcasing his abilities would not only help to foster camaraderie within the sect but also contribute to the growth and development of his fellow disciples. With a respectful bow to Elder Pine, Orion agreed. "I would be honored to participate in a friendly match, Elder Pine. I hope that my experience can be of benefit to the sect."
Sect Master Oakheart, observing the enthusiasm and excitement that the proposed friendly match had ignited among the sect members, took the opportunity to address the gathering once more. "My fellow disciples and elders of the Forest Heart Sect, we find ourselves in a unique and fortuitous situation. With Orion''s arrival, we have the opportunity to learn from his experiences and techniques and to draw inspiration from his journey."
Pausing for a moment, he continued, "As Elder Pine has suggested, a friendly match between Orion and one of our promising students will not only demonstrate the extent of Orion''s abilities but also serve as a learning opportunity for all present. It is essential that we as a sect continue to grow and adapt, learning from one another to cultivate our strengths and ovee our weaknesses."
The Sect Master''s words resonated deeply with the audience, underscoring the importance of mutual support and coboration in the pursuit of growth and improvement. "Let us remember that the Forest Heart Sect is not merely a collection of individuals but amunity united by a shared passion for the art of spirit beast taming. As we wee Orion into our ranks, let us strive to learn from his experiences and to support him as he continues to develop his skills."
Sect Master Oakheart''s speech reaffirmed the core values of the Forest Heart Sect, fostering a sense of unity and camaraderie among the members. The anticipation for the uing friendly match reached a fever pitch as disciples and elders alike eagerly awaited the opportunity to witness the abilities of their newest core disciple, Orion.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 76 Fighting Core Student
?Sect Master Oakheart, sensing the excitement in the hall, began to outline the parameters of the friendly match between Orion and Elder Pine''s student. His voice resonated throughout the hall as everyone listened intently.
"Let me rify the rules of this friendly match between Orion and the chosen student of Elder Pine. This will be a one-on-one battle, and each participant will be allowed to use only two of their beasts. This will ensure a fair and bnced contest that will enable us to witness the true abilities of both participants."
As the Sect Master continued to speak, the atmosphere in the hall grew even more electric. "We must remember that the purpose of this match is not merely to determine a winner or loser but to provide a tform for both participants to showcase their talents and learn from one another. In this spirit of friendlypetition, let us all strive to uphold the values of respect, humility, and camaraderie that define the Forest Heart Sect."
With these words, Sect Master Oakheart instilled a sense of responsibility and sportsmanship among the spectators, reminding them of the importance of treating the match as an opportunity for growth and learning.
As the sect members absorbed his message, the Sect Master turned to Orion and Elder Pine''s student, offering them words of encouragement. "To both Orion and our sect''s promising student, I wish you the best of luck in this friendly match. May you both give your best effort and demonstrate the strength and wisdom that our Forest Heart Sect is known for."
As the sect members absorbed Sect Master Oakheart''s message, he signalled for everyone to follow him to the arena where the friendly match would take ce. The hall began to empty as everyone streamed out, eager to witness the impending contest.
The arena was a sprawling outdoor space encircled by towering trees and lush vegetation. It was specifically designed to provide a challenging battleground for beast-taming contests, featuring various terrains such as rocky outcroppings, shallow water bodies, and dense thickets. The arena''s natural setting also ensured that the beasts would feel at home, allowing them to perform at their best.
The arena, an architectural marvel and an ode to the harmony between nature and the Forest Heart Sect, was a sprawling outdoor space that seemed to blend seamlessly with the surroundingndscape. It was encircled by towering, ancient trees that stood sentinel, their gnarled roots extending outward, creating natural barriers and boundaries for the battlefield.
A vivid, emerald-green canopy of leaves filtered the sunlight, casting dappled patterns on the ground and imbuing the arena with an otherworldly atmosphere.
The terrain within the arena was diverse and purposefully designed to challenge beast tamers and theirpanions. Rocky outcroppings jutted from the earth, providing natural tforms and vantage points forbatants.
These massive, weathered stones were covered inyers of moss and lichen, a testament to the passage of time and the unwavering presence of nature within the sect''s domain.
Scattered throughout the arena were shallow water bodies, their surfaces glistening like mirrors under the sun''s rays. These pools, fed by underground springs, teemed with life, providing a rich and vibrant ecosystem that reflected the Forest Heart Sect''smitment to cultivating and preserving the natural world.
The water''s edge was lined with reeds and tall grasses that swayed gently in the breeze, offering potential hiding spots for stealthy beasts.
Dense thickets and underbrush added an element ofplexity to the battlefield. These areas, popted by ferns, shrubs, and low-lying nts, provided ample opportunities for beasts to conceal themselves orunch surprise attacks.
The vegetation was lush and verdant, an indication of the fertile soil and the sect''s dedication to nurturing the growth of both flora and fauna within the arena.
Several clearings, varying in size and shape, were interspersed throughout the arena, offering open spaces for beasts to engage in more direct confrontations.
These natural areas, carpeted in a thickyer of soft grass, allowed for unobstructed movement andbat, ensuring that participants had the freedom to employ a full range of offensive and defensive techniques.
The air in the arena was imbued with a palpable sense of energy and anticipation, as though the very environment was eager to bear witness to the battles that would unfold within its boundaries.
The atmosphere was rich with the scents of damp earth, fragrant blossoms, and the subtle tang of ozone, a potent reminder of the elemental forces that shaped the world and the beasts that called it home.
Surrounding the battlefield was a tiered amphitheatre carved from the naturalndscape. Stone benches, hewn from the same rock that formed the arena''s outcroppings, provided seating for spectators.
Each tier was adorned with vibrant, flowering nts and vines that draped over the stone, softening its edges and adding a touch of beauty to the otherwise imposing structure.
From this vantage point, sect members could observe the matches in their entirety, taking in the full scope of the beasts'' prowess and the skill of their tamers.
The seating area was designed to amodate arge number of spectators, yet it maintained an intimate and connected atmosphere, ensuring that every member of the Forest Heart Sect could share in the experience of the contest and learn from their fellow tamers.
In essence, the arena was a living testament to the values and ideals of the Forest Heart Sect. It was a ce where the natural world and the world of beasts converged, a nexus of elemental energy and the embodiment of the sect''s reverence for the interwoven tapestry of life.
The arena was not merely a battleground but a sacred space in which the sect''s members coulde together, test their limits and grow in their understanding of theplex, ever-evolving rtionship between humans and beasts.
This would be the arena where Orion would fight Elder Pine''s student as to prove Orion was more than worthy of bing a Core Student. This would be a fight to be remembered and also Orion would not let the sect master down.
Chapter 77 Fighting Core Student (2)
?As the sun dipped below the horizon, bathing the arena in a warm golden light, the crowd''s anticipation reached a fever pitch.
The Forest Heart Sect disciples had gathered to witness the friendly match between Orion and Aiden, Elder Pine''s talented student. The two young cultivators stood at opposite ends of the arena, their spirit beasts by their sides, ready for the uing battle.
Sect Master Oakheart, d in his ceremonial robes, stood at the edge of the arena, his hands raised to signal the start of the match. "Remember," he intoned, his voice carrying across the gathered crowd, "this battle is not just about victory, but about learning and growth. May you both fight with honor and the spirit of camaraderie that defines our sect."
Aiden, dressed in the traditional robes of the Forest Heart Sect, emanated a sense of poise and confidence as he prepared to summon his spirit beasts. A serene smile yed on his lips, and his eyes reflected an unwavering determination. With a deep breath, he centred himself and addressed his legendary beasts, the Verdant Treant.
"Verdant Treant, the guardian of the ancient forests, lend me your strength and wisdom as we face this challenge," Aiden called out, his voice resonating with authority and reverence.
As his words echoed across the arena, a powerful gust of wind swirled around him, and the ground beneath him began to tremble. The surrounding air was filled with the scent of fresh foliage and the earthy aroma of ancient woods. With a final, resounding crack, the Verdant Treant emerged from a vortex of swirling leaves and twisted branches, its massive form materializing beside Aiden.
The immense treant towered above the spectators, its bark-like skin and countless leaves forming an imposing figure thatmanded respect. Its deep, unwavering gaze seemed to prate the very souls of those who looked upon it, evoking both awe and admiration from the crowd.
As the Verdant Treant took its ce beside Aiden, a sense of quiet confidence and unity enveloped them, their bond evident to all who observed. Together, they awaited themencement of the battle, prepared to face the challenges and lessons thaty ahead.
Aiden looked over at Orion, his eyes narrowing slightly as he assessed his opponent. He knew that Orion was a Beast Master, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense ofpetitiveness rise within him. With a smirk, he decided to reveal his own status as a fellow Beast Master and challenge Orion''s prowess.
"Well, Orion," Aiden called out, his voice carrying a teasing lilt. "It seems we have something inmon. I, too, am a Beast Master. I have forged bonds with this magnificent legendary beast, the Verdant Treant."
"Tell me, Orion," Aiden continued, his tone mocking yet yful. "Do you have a legendary beast to match mine? Or will you be relying solely on your own abilities to face me in this friendly match?"
His words hung in the air, a challenge for Orion to rise to, as the crowd eagerly awaited the young prodigy''s response. The atmosphere in the arena crackled with anticipation as the sect members knew that they were about to witness a battle between two highly talented Beast Masters, each with their own legendarypanions.
Orion studied Aiden carefully, noting the confidence radiating from him as he unted his status as a fellow Beast Master. He took in Aiden''s appearance, from the determined glint in his eyes to the smirk that seemed to be permanently etched on his face.
Orion couldn''t deny that Aiden''s skills and the legendary beasts at his side were impressive, but he also couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Aiden than met the eye.
As he observed Aiden''s interaction with the Verdant Treant, Orion felt a mixture of curiosity, wariness, and respect for his opponent. He could sense the deep bond Aiden shared with his beasts, and he understood that Aiden was a formidable adversary.
At the same time, Orion couldn''t help but feel a spark ofpetitive spirit, driven by the desire to prove himself and show that he, too, was a talented Beast Master.
Despite Aiden''s teasing, Orion remainedposed, acknowledging the challenge presented to him. He knew that facing Aiden and his legendary beasts would not be an easy task, but he was determined to give his all in this friendly match.
As he prepared to summon his own beasts and face Aiden head-on, Orion felt a surge of excitement and anticipation. This battle would not only be a test of their skills as Beast Masters but also an opportunity for personal growth and learning for both of them.
Orion''s gaze shifted from Aiden to the Verdant Treant, sizing up the towering creature that stood before him. He could tell that this was no ordinary beast; its power was palpable, and its very presence seemed to exude an aura of strength and vitality.
The Verdant Treant''s lush, green foliage and strong, gnarled limbs gave it a majestic and ancient appearance thatmanded respect.
As he studied the Verdant Treant further, Orion could see the intricacies of its form. The way the branches twisted and intertwined, the deep, textured grooves of its bark, and the vibrant green leaves that rustled softly in the breeze ¨C all these details spoke to the Treant''s connection with the Wood Attribute. Orion knew that this beast was not only an embodiment of nature''s strength but also possessed a level of intelligence and wisdom that set it apart from other beasts.
The more Orion observed the Verdant Treant, the more he was able to deduce its abilities and potential strategies. He could imagine the sheer power that the Treant could bring to bear with its massive limbs, the force it could generate as it uprooted itself and charged, and the way it could manipte the surrounding environment to its advantage.
The Treant''s size and strength were undoubtedly imposing, but Orion also knew that a skilled Beast Master like Aiden would be able to bring forth even more of the beast''s potential in battle.
At the same time, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for the Verdant Treant. He was a Beast Master himself, and he recognized the extraordinary bond that must exist between Aiden and his Treant.
It was clear that Aiden had poured immense effort and time into nurturing and training the beast and that the two shared a deep connection built on trust and understanding. To Orion, this was a testament to Aiden''s abilities as a Beast Master and a reminder of the importance of the bond between a master and their beast.
Chapter 78 Fighting Core Student (3)
?Orion took a deep breath and concentrated, focusing his gaze on the Verdant Treant standing before him. He knew that gathering as much information as possible about his opponent''s beast would be crucial in devising an effective strategy for the uing battle.
As his focus intensified, a translucent information panel shimmered into existence before his eyes, disying detailed information about the Verdant Treant.
---
Species: Verdant Treant
Attributes: Wood, Earth
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: A
Appearance:
The Verdant Treant is a colossal tree-like creature standing over 15 meters tall with deep green foliage, thick branches, and an extensive root system. Its bark is as hard as a stone, providing the creature with incredible resilience. The Verdant Treant''s eyes glow with warm, green light, reflecting its connection to the natural world and the life force it embodies.
Skills and Abilities:
Wood and Earth Mastery: The Verdant Treant possesses outstanding mastery over the Wood and Earth Attributes, allowing it to control nt life and harness the natural energy of the earth. It can manipte vines, roots, and trees with ease, and even reshape the terrain to its advantage. Its connection to the earth also grants it regenerative abilities, healing its wounds and rejuvenating its energy.
Ancient Forest Technique: The Verdant Treant''s uniquebat style incorporates the power of the Wood and Earth Attributes, using its branches, roots, and vines as weapons, and reshaping the terrain to create obstacles and traps for its enemies. Its powerful limbs can crush and entangle opponents, while its roots can burrow beneath the earth tounch surprise attacks or immobilize its foes.
Colossal Body: As a Legendary Beast, the Verdant Treant''s massive size grants it incredible strength, resilience, and endurance. Its stone-like bark protects it from harm, and its mighty limbs can easily crush obstacles and opponents alike. Despite its size, the Verdant Treant can move surprisingly swiftly, using its roots to propel itself across the battlefield.
Nature''s Blessing: The Verdant Treant can channel the life force of the natural world to heal and rejuvenate its allies, bolstering their strength and vitality. This ability also allows it to purify and neutralize harmful effects, such as poison or other debilitating conditions.
Introduction:
The Verdant Treant is a legendary creature that embodies the power and majesty of the natural world. Its colossal size and deep connection to the Wood and Earth Attributes make it an imposing and awe-inspiring sight. As a Legendary Beast, the Verdant Treant is a formidable opponent, possessing immense strength, resilience, and regenerative abilities.
The Verdant Treant''s mastery of the Wood and Earth Attributes allows it to control nt life and reshape the terrain to its advantage, creating formidable obstacles and traps for its enemies. Its massive limbs can easily crush opponents, while its roots and vines can entangle and immobilize foes. In addition, its ability to channel the life force of the natural world makes it a valuable ally, as it can heal and rejuvenate its allies in the heat of battle.
---
Orion attentively absorbed the information disyed on the panel without letting any detail slip through. He recognized that the Verdant Treant was an impressive and formidable opponent with a uniquebination of attributes and a high power level. The Treant''s appearance was described as colossal and awe-inspiring, with deep connections to the natural world.
He took note of the Treant''s various skills, and abilities, including its mastery over the Wood and Earth attributes its Ancient Forest Technique, and its ability to heal and rejuvenate allies with Nature''s Blessing.
The information on the panel painted a vivid picture of the Verdant Treant''s strengths and capabilities, and Orion knew that he would need to devise a thoughtful and strategic approach to counter this powerful beast.
As he finished reading the panel, a sense of determination began to well up within Orion. He understood the challenge thaty before him, and he was prepared to face it head-on. With a nod to Aiden and a nce at his own legendary beast, he signalled that he was ready to begin the battle.
Orion took a deep breath and centred himself, focusing on the bond he shared with his legendary beast, Ste, the Primordial Garuda. His eyes closed for a brief moment as he felt the connection between them grow stronger.
With unwavering confidence, he extended his arm outward and spoke in amanding voice, "Ste, the Primordial Garuda, lend me your power and grace! Appear before us and show the world your might!"
As Ste, the Primordial Garuda began her descent towards the arena, her wings gracefully folded inward, leaving a trail of shimmering embers that danced and twirled through the air like a spectacr aerial ballet.
The fiery plumage of red, orange, and gold gleamed brilliantly under the sunlight, casting an ethereal glow that seemed to set the sky aze. Her immense size and presence were enough to make even the most battle-hardened warriors feel a sense of awe and trepidation.
The audience, who had been eagerly watching the unfolding events, gasped collectively as they caught sight of the legendary beast. Conversations ceased, and all eyes were drawn to the majestic creature descending from the heavens, captivated by her sheer magnificence. Whispers rippled through the crowd as people excitedly discussed the appearance of such a rare and powerful beast.
Ste''s sharp talons extended as she approached the ground, her powerful legs flexing and tensing in anticipation of hernding.
With a deafening boom, she touched down, sending a shockwave through the arena that caused the ground to tremble and vibrate beneath the feet of the spectators. The force of hernding kicked up a swirling vortex of dust and embers, momentarily obscuring her from view.
As the dust settled, Ste''s awe-inspiring form was revealed once more. She stood tall and proud, her fiery plumage undting gently as if alive with an energy of its own.
Her glowing eyes radiated power and ferocity, making it clear that she was a force to be reckoned with. Her head tilted slightly, surveying her surroundings with a regal air, as though she were a queen surveying her domain.
The crowd could not contain their astonishment and amazement at the sight before them. In hushed tones, they spected about the origins of the Primordial Garuda and the incredible power that she must possess. The mere sight of such a legendary beast was enough to spark intense emotions of admiration, curiosity, and even fear among the onlookers.
Orion stood beside his majesticpanion, his eyes filled with pride and determination. The bond between them was palpable, a testament to the years of trust and camaraderie they had built together.
The appearance of Ste had undoubtedly raised the stakes of the impending battle, and the spectators couldn''t help but feel a newfound sense of excitement and anticipation.
As the reality of what they were witnessing sank in, a wave of awe-inspired murmurs swept through the audience. They knew that they were in the presence of a true legend, a mythical creature of immense power and grace. For many, this would be a once-in-a-lifetime experience, one that they would remember and cherish for the rest of their days.
Chapter 79 Fighting Core Student (4)
?Elder Pine, the wise old man who had served as a guiding figure for the Forest Heart Sect for many years, was startled as Ste, the Primordial Garuda, descended upon the arena. The Forest Heart Sect had always been known for its specialization in the Wood Attribute, making the appearance of such a majestic creature with apletely different attribute a shocking revtion.
As a well-respected figure in the Forest Heart Sect, Elder Pine had dedicated his entire life to the study and mastery of the Wood Attribute. He had seen countless disciplese and go, each striving to harness the power of the Wood Attribute to reach new heights of mastery.
The Forest Heart Sect was revered for its unwavering focus on the Wood Attribute, making the appearance of Ste, a creature of the Fire Attributes,pletely unexpected.
Elder Pine couldn''t help but feel a mixture of emotions as he beheld the magnificent form of Ste. The vibrant hues of her fiery plumage, her immense size, and her undeniable aura of power captivated him, even as he felt a pang of unease at the thought of a creature so fundamentally different from the Sect''s core beliefs making an appearance in their arena.
Elder Pine, the respected and venerable figure of the Forest Heart Sect, couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of unease as he observed Ste, the Primordial Garuda, descend upon the arena. The creature, with its Fire Attributes, was fundamentally at odds with the core beliefs and values of the Sect, which specialized in the Wood Attribute. Elder Pine knew he needed to address this matter with Orion, the disciple who had formed a bond with Ste, to understand the reasoning behind his choice.
Before the intense battle between Aiden and Orion couldmence, Elder Pine decided to intervene. The old man raised his hand, signaling for a brief pause in the proceedings. The audience, eager to witness the showdown between the two Beast Masters and their Legendary Beasts, fell silent as they awaited the words of the esteemed Elder.
"Orion," Elder Pine began, his voice firm yet measured, "your connection with Ste, the Primordial Garuda, is a testament to your skill as a Beast Master. However, before this battle begins, I must ask you directly: why have you chosen to form a bond with a creature of the Fire Attribute, given our Sect''s dedication to the Wood Attribute?"
The arena remained silent, the tension palpable as everyone awaited Orion''s response. The young Beast Master nced at his fierypanion, then back to Elder Pine. His expression was one of determination and pride as he answered the question posed by the revered figure.
Sect Master Oakheart, the leader of the Forest Heart Sect and a figure revered by all its members, had been observing the exchange between Elder Pine and Orion with keen interest. He knew the appearance of Ste, the Primordial Garuda, had raised concerns among the Sect''s elders, especially Elder Pine.
It was his responsibility as the Sect Master to provide guidance and maintain harmony within the Sect. Thus, he decided to step in and address the situation.
Elder Pine had questioned Orion''s decision to form a bond with a creature of the Fire Attribute in a Sect dedicated to the Wood Attribute. Sect Master Oakheart listened intently as Orion exined his reasoning, emphasizing the importance of understanding and embracing all attributes for true growth and mastery. The Sect Master nodded thoughtfully, acknowledging the wisdom in Orion''s words.
As the silence lingered, Sect Master Oakheart cleared his throat and began to speak. His deep, resonant voice filled the arena,manding the attention of everyone present.
"Elder Pine," he started, "I understand your concerns regarding Orion''s choice ofpanion, and your dedication to upholding the values of our Sect is trulymendable. However, we must also recognize the potential for growth and learning that lies in embracing new perspectives and challenges."
Sect Master Oakheart paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in before continuing. "It is true that our Forest Heart Sect is specialized in the Wood Attribute, and our disciples primarily form bonds with creatures that embody the essence of this attribute. However, it is important to remember that Orion''s journey as a Beast Master has only just begun, and his Wood Attribute beast is still a Spirit Beast."
The Sect Master''s gaze swept across the audience as he continued, "The path of a Beast Master is one of continuous growth and evolution, both for the Master and their Beasts. Orion''s bond with Ste, the Primordial Garuda, may appear to deviate from our Sect''s core values, but it is also a testament to his adaptability, courage, and openness to change."
Sect Master Oakheart turned his attention to Orion, his eyes filled with warmth and understanding. "Orion, it is evident that your connection with Ste has allowed you to gain insight and experience that extends beyond the boundaries of our Sect''s teachings. While it may seem unconventional, I believe your bond with Ste will ultimately contribute to your growth as a Beast Master and enrich our Sect''s collective knowledge."
He then addressed the entire arena, his voice firm and resolute. "As the Sect Master of the Forest Heart Sect, it is my duty to nurture and support the growth of our disciples, ensuring that they reach their fullest potential. In the spirit of progress and learning, I encourage all members of our Sect to approach Orion''s bond with Ste with an open mind, and to view it as an opportunity for us all to expand our understanding of the world and its many wonders."
Sect Master Oakheart''s words resonated deeply with the audience, instilling a sense of unity and understanding among the members of the Forest Heart Sect. The Sect Master''s wisdom and guidance served as a reminder that the path to mastery was not a rigid one, but rather a journey of continuous growth, adaptation, and exploration.
With the Sect Master''s blessing, Orion felt a surge of gratitude and determination well up within him. He bowed respectfully to Sect Master Oakheart and Elder Pine, his eyes filled with determination and pride.
As the atmosphere in the arena shifted, the battle between Orion and Aiden was set to begin anew. The spectators, their earlier shock and apprehension reced by curiosity and anticipation, eagerly awaited the sh of the two Beast Masters and their Legendary Beasts.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 80 Fighting Core Student (5)
?Aiden, a skilled and talented young Beast Master, stood on the opposite side of the arena as Orion summoned Ste, the Primordial Garuda. As Ste descended, her fiery plumage casting a brilliant glow throughout the arena, aplex array of emotions washed over Aiden.
Initially, Aiden was struck by a sense of awe as he took in Ste''s imposing appearance. Her vibrant feathers seemed to dance like mes, and her sheer size and the powerful aura she exuded were impossible to ignore. Aiden, like everyone else in the Forest Heart Sect, had grown up with a deep reverence for the Wood Attribute. The appearance of a Legendary Beast with such a strong connection to the Fire Attribute was as unexpected as it was fascinating.
As he watched Stend gracefully beside Orion, Aiden felt a surge of excitement course through him. He had always been apetitive individual, eager to test his abilities against worthy opponents. The prospect of facing off against Orion and Ste presented a challenge unlike any he had ever encountered before. In his heart, he knew that this battle would be a defining moment in his journey as a Beast Master.
But along with the excitement came a sense of trepidation. Aiden couldn''t help but wonder how his own Legendary Beast, a creature with a deep connection to the Wood Attribute, would fare against a beast with such a strong affinity for the Fire Attribute. He knew that the oue of the battle would affect not only reflect on his own abilities but also the beliefs and teachings of the Forest Heart Sect.
Aiden''s thoughts raced as he considered the possible strategies he could employ in the battle. He was well aware of the advantages that the Fire Attribute held over the Wood Attribute, and he knew that he would need to adapt and think creatively in order to stand a chance against Ste. In the midst of his contemtion, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for Orion. The young Beast Master had formed a bond with a Legendary Beast that defied the norms of their Sect, a testament to his courage and determination.
As the battle drew near, Aiden''s anticipation grew. He felt the weight of the expectations of the Forest Heart Sect upon him, as well as his own desire to prove his worth as a Beast Master. He knew that facing Orion and Ste would push him to his limits, forcing him to dig deep within himself and find the strength to ovee the challenges before him.
The words of Sect Master Oakheart, encouraging the members of the Forest Heart Sect to approach Orion''s bond with Ste with an open mind, resonated within Aiden. He realized that the battle was not just a test of strength but also an opportunity for growth and learning. With renewed determination, Aiden vowed to face the challenge head-on and use the experience to further his own understanding and mastery of the path of the Beast Master.
As Aiden prepared to face Orion and his powerful, fierypanion, Ste, he knew that the battle ahead would be a monumental challenge. However, he also knew that the path of a Beast Master was one of growth, learning, and the relentless pursuit of mastery. With a determined glint in his eye, he turned to face Orion and addressed him with a mixture of respect and friendly rivalry.
"Orion," Aiden began, his voice steady and confident, "I must say, your bond with Ste, the Primordial Garuda, is truly impressive. It''s clear that your connection has allowed you to tap into abilities and power that defy the traditional teachings of our Forest Heart Sect. It''s an unexpected and fascinating development."
He paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in before continuing. "However, I want you to know that I won''t be deterred by the challenge you present. As Beast Masters, we are constantly striving to push ourselves and our Legendary Beasts to new heights. This battle between us represents a unique opportunity for me to test my skills and grow as a Beast Master."
Aiden looked at his own Legendary Beast, a magnificent creature deeply connected to the Wood Attribute, its vibrant green foliage radiating a sense of vitality and strength. He ced a hand on its massive form, feeling the reassuring pulse of energy that coursed beneath its bark-like skin.
"Despite the elemental advantage that Ste holds over my beast," Aiden continued, his eyes locked on Orion''s, "I have faith in my own abilities and the bond that I share with mypanion. We have faced countless challenges together, and we have emerged stronger each time. I have no doubt that we will rise to meet this new challenge, no matter how formidable it may seem."
Orion''s expression was one of understanding and respect as he listened to Aiden''s words. He knew that the uing battle would be a test for both of them, and he appreciated Aiden''s determination and drove to seed.
Aiden took a deep breath, his voice was unwavering as he spoke his final words before the battlemenced. "Orion, regardless of the oue of our battle, I want you to know that I respect and admire your courage to defy the norms of our Sect. Your bond with Ste has opened our eyes to the potential for growth and learning that lies beyond the boundaries of our traditional teachings."
"But," he added, a hint of a smile ying on his lips, "I want you to be prepared for the full force of our power, as my beast and I will hold nothing back. We will prove to you and to everyone here that, despite the odds, we can still emerge victorious."
With these words, Aiden''s determination and confidence resonated throughout the arena, instilling a sense of anticipation and excitement in the audience. The members of the Forest Heart Sect, initially taken aback by the appearance of Ste and her Fire Attribute, now eagerly awaited the showdown between the two Beast Masters and their Legendary Beasts.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 81 Fighting Core Student (6)
?As Aiden and Orion stood on opposite ends of the arena, their Legendary Beasts poised and ready for battle, the air was thick with anticipation. The gathered audience, consisting of members of the Forest Heart Sect and various other spectators, eagerly awaited the sh between these two skilled Beast Masters and their powerfulpanions.
A hush fell over the arena as Sect Master Oakheart raised his hand, signalling the beginning of the battle. His deep, resonant voice echoed throughout the space, capturing the attention of everyone present. "Let this battle serve as a testament to the skill, determination, and spirit of our Beast Masters. May it be a source of inspiration and growth for all who bear witness. Begin!"
With the Sect Master''s words, the battlemenced. Aiden and Orion wasted no time, each issuingmands to their respective Legendary Beasts. The arena became a whirlwind of motion and color as the two beasts sprang into action, their powerful attacks filling the air with a cacophony of sound and light.
Aiden''s Wood Attribute beast, a majestic creature with vibrant green foliage and an aura of vitality, moved with a grace and agility that belied its massive size. Its attacks were fluid and precise, the ground beneath iting alive with vines and roots that surged forward to entangle and immobilize Ste.
In response, Orionmanded Ste, the Primordial Garuda, to unleash her fiery might. With each beat of her fiery wings, scorching gusts of wind swept through the arena, incinerating the vines and roots that threatened to ensnare her. Her talons, glowing with intense heat, shed through the air, leaving trails of fire in their wake.
The battle was an incredible disy of the bond between each Beast Master and theirpanion, as well as their ability to work in harmony to executeplex strategies and counterattacks. As Aiden and Orion issuedmands and encouragement, their words revealed the depth of their connection with their Legendary Beasts.
Aiden''s voice, strong and resolute, rang out across the battlefield: "We''ve trained for this moment, my friend. Remember our bond, the countless hours we''ve spent honing our skills and pushing our limits. Let''s show them the true power of the Wood Attribute!"
His Wood Attribute beast responded with a deep, resonant roar, the ground shaking beneath its massive form as it unleashed a torrent of vines and roots, each one pulsing with vibrant green energy.
Meanwhile, Orion''s voice was equally unwavering and confident as he guided Ste through the battle. "Ste, we''ve faced adversity together, and we''ve grown stronger because of it. Now, let''s demonstrate the strength of our bond and the power of the Primordial Garuda!"
As Ste soared through the air, her fiery wings leaving a trail of embers and smoke behind her, she unleashed a barrage of searing mes in response to Orion''s words. Her fierce cry echoed throughout the arena, a testament to her power and determination.
The battle between Aiden and Orion, two exceptionally talented Beast Masters, was a breathtaking disy of power, skill, and the deep bond between them and their Legendary Beasts. The arena was transformed into a veritable battlefield, where the elements of wood and fire collided in a spectacr showcase of their respective attributes.
Aiden''s Wood Attribute beast, a colossal creature covered in vibrant, verdant foliage, moved with the grace and agility of a much smaller being. With every step it took, the ground beneath it seemed toe alive, sprouting vines and roots that snaked towards Ste, seeking to entangle and immobilize her.
The air was filled with the rustle of leaves, and the creaking of wood as the beast manipted the very essence of its attribute, deftly weaving a tapestry of greenery throughout the arena.
In response, Ste, the Primordial Garuda, wielded the power of fire with a mastery that left the spectators awestruck. Her fiery plumage cast an ethereal glow on the battlefield, and the heat emanating from her body created a palpable aura of intensity.
With each beat of her wings, scorching gusts of wind swept through the arena, incinerating the vines and roots that threatened to ensnare her. Her talons, glowing with intense heat, shed through the air, leaving trails of fire in their wake as she deftly evaded the Wood Attribute beast''s relentless advances.
The audience watched in rapt attention as the two Legendary Beasts exchanged blows, each attack more powerful and awe-inspiring than thest. The ground trembled beneath the force of their shes, and the air was charged with the energy of their elemental struggle. The sounds of the battle echoed throughout the arena, a symphony of roars, cries, and the crackle of mes that only served to heighten the drama unfolding before them.
The atmosphere within the arena was electric as Aiden and Orion, two exceptionally skilled Beast Masters faced off with their respective Legendary Beasts. At one end of the battlefield stood Aiden''s Verdant Treant, a colossal tree-like creature with deep green foliage, thick branches, and an extensive root system. Its eyes glowed with warm, green light, reflecting its connection to the natural world and the life force it embodied.
On the other side of the arena, Orion''s Primordial Garuda was a creature of immense power and strength. Its fiery plumage of red, orange, and gold gleamed in the sunlight, and its sharp talons and glowing eyes radiated power and ferocity. The sight of these two awe-inspiring creatures was enough to send shivers down the spines of the spectators.
The battle was an incredible disy of the raw power and mastery possessed by both Legendary Beasts. The Verdant Treant utilized its Ancient Forest Technique, its powerful limbs crushing and entangling the Primordial Garuda while its roots burrowed beneath the earth tounch surprise attacks.
The colossal body of the Treant also yed a significant role in the battle, as it used its roots to propel itself across the battlefield at surprising speeds.
Meanwhile, the Primordial Garuda''s Primordial Infernal Style allowed it to incinerate and damage its opponents upon impact. Its ws, talons, and wings were infused with mes and inferno, and it moved with impressive speed and agility.
Chapter 82 Fighting Core Student (7)
?The battle between Aiden and Orion, with their respective Legendary Beasts, the Verdant Treant and the Primordial Garuda, raged on with an intensity that left the spectators spellbound. Each Beast Master and their respective Legendary Beasts showcased their unique abilities and powers, resulting in a breathtaking and awe-inspiring spectacle. The atmosphere in the arena was thick with anticipation, as everyone could sense that they were witnessing a truly legendary battle.
Aiden, with his eyes narrowed and focused, spoke to the Verdant Treant telepathically, directing it to channel its Wood and Earth Mastery more effectively. "You can do this," he encouraged, his voice resonating with the powerful bond between the Beast Master and his Legendary Beast. "Remember our training and our connection. We can ovee any challenge as long as we work together."
In response to Aiden''s words, the Verdant Treant unleashed a torrent of vines, branches, and roots that snaked towards the Primordial Garuda. The arena floor trembled as the Treant''s roots reshaped the terrain, creating a veritable forest of obstacles and traps designed to hinder the Garuda''s movements.
Orion, ever the strategist, studied the battlefield, assessing the Verdant Treant''s tactics. Hemunicated with the Primordial Garuda, Ste, urging her to harness the power of her Primordial Infernal Mastery. "Ste," he said, his voice calm and steady, "remember what we have practised. Focus on controlling the mes, and we can turn this battle in our favour."
With a fierce cry, Ste spread her wings wide, unleashing a devastating wave of mes that scorched the vines and branches that threatened to entangle her. The heat emanating from her body intensified, creating an aura of searing intensity that burnt everything within its reach.
The Verdant Treant retaliated by employing its Ancient Forest Technique, reshaping the terrain to create new obstacles and traps for Ste. Massive limbs reached out to crush and entangle the Primordial Garuda while roots burrowed beneath the earth tounch surprise attacks. Aiden, his eyes shing with determination, shouted, "Don''t give in! We have the power of nature on our side!"
Orion, however, was not deterred. His eyes gleamed with confidence as he urged Ste to use her Primordial Infernal Style. "Focus your mes, Ste," he instructed. "Concentrate your attacks and exploit any weaknesses you find in the Treant''s defences."
Ste responded by summoning volcanic eruptions and infernal storms, manipting her fire to create intense sts of heat and me. The Primordial Howl echoed through the arena, damaging and disorienting the Verdant Treant while enhancing Ste''s physical abilities.
As the battle continued, it became apparent that both Beast Masters and their Legendary Beasts were pushing themselves to their limits. Aiden''s Verdant Treant demonstrated its regenerative abilities by healing its wounds and rejuvenating its energy, while Orion''s Ste disyed her prowess by effortlessly controlling and shaping fire to her will.
The spectators marvelled at the spectacle before them, witnessing not only the raw power of the Legendary Beasts but also the deep bond between the Beast Masters and their creatures. Each Beast Mastermunicated with their Beast, offering encouragement, guidance, and unwavering support.
Aiden called out to the Verdant Treant, "We''vee this far together. I believe in you and your abilities. We can turn the tide of this battle, and we will emerge victorious!" His words filled the Treant with renewed determination, and it redoubled its efforts, sending a barrage of branches, vines, and roots towards Ste.
Orion, equally resolute, countered Aiden''s words with his own deration of confidence to Ste. "We''ve faced countless challenges together, and we''ve always emerged stronger for it. Trust in our bond, and trust in your own power. We will ovee this together, and victory will be ours!"
These words resonated within Ste, and she let out a powerful screech, her fiery aura intensifying. She soared through the air, evading the Verdant Treant''s relentless onught while unleashing her own devastating attacks. Her talons glowed with the searing heat of her mes, each swipe leaving a trail of fire in its wake.
As the battle reached its zenith, it became increasingly clear that Ste had gained the upper hand. Her fierce determination, coupled with her unwavering trust in Orion, fueled her infernal powers to new heights. Her mes zed brighter and hotter than ever, casting an eerie glow over the entire battlefield.
Ste''s agility and speed allowed her to weave through the Verdant Treant''s barrage of branches and vines with ease, her fiery wings leaving scorch marks on the earth below. The agility she disyed was a testament to her and Orion''s tireless training and the strength of their bond.
Orion, sensing the momentum shift in their favour, called out to Ste, "Keep up the pressure! We''ve got them on the ropes now!" His voice was filled with confidence, bolstering Ste''s resolve even further.
Ste responded with a series of rapid, powerful strikes, her talons tearing through the Verdant Treant''s bark as if it were mere parchment. Her mes seeped into the gashes she created, spreading throughout the Treant''s massive form and igniting its foliage. The intense heat weakened its limbs, causing some to crack and fall to the ground with a resounding crash.
Despite the mounting damage, the Verdant Treant refused to back down. Its eyes glowed with defiance as it drew upon its remaining energy, attempting to counterattack with its Ancient Forest Technique. Vines and roots shot forth, snaking through the air in a desperate attempt to ensnare Ste and slow her relentless assault.
Yet, Ste''s energy seemed inexhaustible. She nimbly evaded the Treant''s desperate attempts, her wings propelling her through the air with incredible speed. Her mastery of the Primordial Infernal attributes had reached a level that surpassed anything the spectators had ever witnessed.
Ste''s relentless attacks began to take their toll on the Verdant Treant, its once-mighty form now charred and ckened by the intense mes. The once lush foliage had been reduced to ash, and the cracks in its bark seemed to grow more pronounced with each passing second.
The crowd watched in awe as Ste continued to press her advantage, her energy seemingly undiminished even as the battle wore on. Her fiery plumage seemed to shine even more brilliantly, casting an ethereal glow over the battlefield. The air around her crackled with power, a palpable testament to the Primordial Garuda''s incredible strength.
Orion''s voice rang out once again, urging Ste to deliver the decisive blow. "Now, Ste! Unleash your full power and end this!"
With a deafening screech, Ste channelled her Primordial Infernal Mastery to its peak. A maelstrom of fire erupted from her form, swirling around her like a fiery vortex. The heat was so intense that even the spectators could feel it from their seats.
With one final, powerful p of her wings, Ste directed the inferno towards the Verdant Treant. The resulting explosion shook the very foundations of the arena, sending a shockwave that reverberated through the air.
When the smoke and dust finally cleared, Ste emerged from the chaos, her plumage still burning brightly. She soared gracefully through the air, her energy undiminished even after the intense battle. The crowd roared with approval, awed by the disy of power and the unyielding bond between Orion and his Legendary Beast.
The Verdant Treant, on the other hand, stood battered and scorched, a shadow of its former glory. It was evident that Ste''s relentless assault had finally broken through its defences, leaving it weakened and vulnerable. And yet, in the eyes of the Treant, there was still a glimmer of determination and resilience, a testament to the indomitable spirit of the Legendary Beast and its bond with Aiden. Despite the overwhelming odds and the devastating damage it had sustained, the Verdant Treant remained standing, refusing to concede defeat.
Chapter 83 Fighting Core Student (8)
?Sect Master Oakheart, an esteemed figure of the Forest Heart Sect, watched the intense battle unfold from his vantage point at the edge of the arena.
His eyes, filled with wisdom and concern, followed the Verdant Treant''s every move, taking note of its increasingly dire condition. As the Sect Master, it was his duty to protect the well-being of both the sect members and their spirit beasts.
As the battle raged on, the damage inflicted upon the Verdant Treant became more and more apparent. Its once lush canopy was now reduced to ash, and its limbs cracked and smoldered under the relentless inferno of Ste''s mes. Sect Master Oakheart''s heart ached for the noble creature that had fought so valiantly, and he knew that a decision had to be made.
With a heavy heart, Sect Master Oakheart rose from his seat and approached Aiden. The young disciple, who had been watching the battle with a mixture of pride and concern, turned to face his Sect Master, his eyes filled with questions.
"Aiden," Sect Master Oakheart said gently, his voiceden with wisdom and authority, "I have witnessed the incredible bond between you and the Verdant Treant and the fierce determination that you both possess. However, as the battle stands now, it is clear that Ste has gained the upper hand."
Aiden''s face paled at the Sect Master''s words, but he remained silent, awaiting further guidance.
"Your Verdant Treant has fought bravely, and its resilience in the face of such overwhelming odds is a testament to its spirit and your connection," Oakheart continued, his eyes filled withpassion. "But I fear that continuing this battle will only bring more pain and suffering to your noblepanion. It is time to concede, Aiden."
Aiden''s heart clenched at his Sect Master''s words, but he knew deep down that Oakheart was right. He had watched as the Verdant Treant had withstood Ste''s fiery onught, pushing itself to the very limits of its abilities in an attempt to secure victory. He could not, in good conscience, force the treant to endure any more pain for the sake of his own pride.
Swallowing the lump in his throat, Aiden turned his gaze to the battlefield, where the Verdant Treant still stood, battered and scorched but unyielding. He knew that conceding would be the hardest decision he had ever made, but it was a decision that had to be made for the well-being of his loyalpanion.
Drawing a deep breath, Aiden raised his hand and called out to the Verdant Treant, his voice filled with love and gratitude. "Enough! I surrender! You have fought with all your might, and I am truly grateful for your unwavering loyalty. Let us end this battle now, and focus on healing your wounds."
The Verdant Treant, despite its weakened state, seemed to understand Aiden''s words. Its eyes, still glowing with determination, softened as it acknowledged its master''smand. With a final, weary groan, the treant allowed its limbs to rx, and the battlefield fell silent.
Orion, who had been watching the exchange with a mixture of relief and admiration, approached Aiden and extended his hand in a gesture of respect. "Your Verdant Treant is a formidable opponent, and I am honored to have had the chance to face it in battle. I believe we both have much to learn from this experience."
Aiden, his heart heavy but his resolve unwavering, grasped Orion''s hand firmly. "Indeed, we do. I am grateful for this battle and for the chance to test our limits. May we both grow stronger and wiser from this experience and continue to cultivate our bonds with our spirit beasts."
The crowd, which had been silent during the exchange between Aiden and Sect Master Oakheart, erupted into apuse. They had witnessed a fierce battle, a disy of unwavering loyalty and determination, and, ultimately, a moment of grace and wisdom. It was a moment that would be remembered and cherished by everyone present.
Determined to continue the battle and show the strength of his bond with his other spirit beast, Aiden reached into his inner world and called upon his secondpanion, the Jade Serpent. The arena, still filled with the scent of burnt wood and the lingering heat of Ste''s mes, seemed to hold its breath as Aiden closed his eyes and focused his energy on summoning his next ally.
A soft, ethereal light began to emanate from Aiden''s outstretched hand, forming a swirling, mist-like vortex. The energy intensified, and a low, rumbling hiss filled the air, drawing the attention of the audience, Orion and Ste alike.
The vortex of energy coalesced, and the Jade Serpent burst forth, its scales shimmering with an otherworldly green glow. The serpent''s sinuous body coiled and uncoiled as it floated in midair, its eyes fixed on Ste with a steely determination.
The Jade Serpent was a magnificent sight to behold, its body covered in intricate, interlocking scales that reflected the light in a mesmerizing disy of iridescence. Its eyes, dark and piercing, seemed to see through to the very soul of its opponents. As the serpent circled Aiden protectively, it was evident that their bond was just as strong as the one he shared with the Verdant Treant.
As the Jade Serpent entered the battlefield, a wave of awe and admiration washed over the audience. They could sense the immense power radiating from the serpent, and whispers of excitement and anticipation filled the air. Orion and Ste, both equally intrigued by the appearance of the Jade Serpent, stood their ground, ready to face this new challenge head-on.
With the arrival of the Jade Serpent, the atmosphere of the arena shifted. The audience, still reeling from the incredible disy of loyalty and determination shown by Aiden and the Verdant Treant, now eagerly anticipated the next phase of the battle. What new strategies and techniques would Aiden and the Jade Serpent employ? Would Orion and Ste be able to adapt and ovee this new adversary?
As the battle resumed, the Jade Serpent slithered through the air, its movements fluid and graceful. Its scales shimmered with an otherworldly light, casting a mesmerizing glow over the battlefield.
Chapter 84 Fighting Core Student (9)
?Orion looked at the newly appeared Jade Serpent. Its slim body and Jade skin were enough to intimidate anybody but not Orion. Orion began to focus his eyes on the Jade Serpent to look at its information panel.
---
Species: Jade Serpent
Attributes: Mystical, Wood
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: A
Appearance:
The Jade Serpent is an awe-inspiring creature of unmatched grace and elegance. Measuring over 15 meters in length, its sinuous, serpentine body is covered in lustrous, emerald-green scales that shimmer like polished jade. Its regal head features piercing, wise eyes and a pair of magnificent, spiraling horns that evoke the grandeur of ancient trees. The Jade Serpent''s presence evokes reverence and admiration in those who gaze upon it.
Skills and Abilities:
Mystical Wood Mastery: The Jade Serpent possesses extraordinary mastery over the Mystical and Wood Attributes, allowing it to manipte nts and trees with unparalleled skill and finesse. It can summon vines, roots, and other nt-based structures to entangle, restrain, or attack its opponents, as well as elerate the growth of flora to create barriers and obstacles.
Wood Spirit Dance: The Jade Serpent''s uniquebat style incorporates the power of the Mystical and Wood Attributes, using its flexible body and tail imbued with the energy of the forest to strike and subdue enemies upon impact. Its fluid movements and mastery of Wood Element Maniption enable it to weave through the battlefield with ease, controlling the environment to its advantage.
Mystical Body: As a Legendary Beast, the Jade Serpent possesses the Mystical Body ability, which enhances its physical endurance, agility, and regenerative capabilities. Furthermore, it has heightened awareness and sensitivity to its surroundings, allowing it to predict and counter enemy attacks with uncanny precision.
Nature''s Embrace: The Jade Serpent''s unique ability, Nature''s Embrace, allows it to merge with the surrounding vegetation, bing undetectable and able tounch surprise attacks on its enemies. This ability also enables the Jade Serpent to heal its wounds by absorbing the life energy of nearby nts and trees, reinforcing its already impressive regenerative capabilities.
Introduction:
The Jade Serpent is a legendary creature revered for its unmatched grace and connection to the natural world. Its captivating appearance and extraordinary abilities have made it a symbol of wisdom and harmony, celebrated in art and literature across the ages. As a Legendary Beast, it is a creature of great power, respected and admired by all who encounter it.
The Jade Serpent''s unique abilities and powers make it a formidable opponent in battle. Its mastery of the Mystical and Wood Attributes allows it to manipte nts and trees with unrivaled skill, summoning roots, vines, and other nt-based structures to attack and restrain its enemies. Its fluid movements and mastery of Wood Element Maniption enable it to control the battlefield and adapt to any situation.
---
Orion stood at the edge of the battlefield. His gaze locked onto the newly-appeared Jade Serpent. The creature''s arrival changed the atmosphere of the arena, adding an air of mystery and elegance to the ongoing confrontation.
As Orion looked at the Jade Serpent, he felt a curious mixture of respect, wariness, and anticipation. This legendary beast was unlike any foe he and Ste had faced before, and they both knew that they had to be prepared for anything it might bring to the table.
Orion took a deep breath and focused on the Jade Serpent''s physical appearance. Its slender, sinuous body seemed to glide through the air with effortless grace, its every movement exuding a sense of fluidity and power.
The serpent''s jade-green scales shimmered like polished gemstones, their intricate patterns creating a mesmerizing y of light and shadows. As Orion continued to study the serpent, he couldn''t help but be captivated by the way its scales caught the sunlight, creating a radiant disy that was both mesmerizing and humbling.
The Jade Serpent''s head was equally impressive, featuring a regal andmanding visage. Its eyes were dark and piercing, seemingly able to see through any deception or ruse.
Positioned atop its head were a pair of magnificent, spiraling horns reminiscent of ancient trees reaching toward the heavens. These horns seemed to possess an aura of wisdom and power, further enhancing the serpent''s already impressive presence.
As Orion continued to observe the Jade Serpent, he noticed the subtle movements of its body as it floated in midair. The creature''s body seemed to undte in harmony with the currents of the wind, a breathtaking disy of grace and beauty that belied the immense power hidden within.
Orion could feel the serpent''s energy as it filled the air around them, an almost tangible force that seemed to resonate with the very essence of nature itself.
Though he was taken by the Jade Serpent''s appearance and aura, Orion couldn''t afford to let his guard down. He knew that the serpent''s beauty and elegance concealed the deadly abilities it possessed. As a Legendary Beast, the Jade Serpent had ess to a wealth of skills and powers that made it a formidable opponent in battle.
Its mastery of the Mystical and Wood Attributes allowed it to control nts and trees with unparalleled skill and finesse, while its uniquebat stylebined the power of these attributes with the agility and fluidity of its serpentine form.
With each passing moment, Orion grew more and more aware of the gravity of the situation. The Jade Serpent was not a foe to be taken lightly, and he knew that he and Ste would have to give them all if they hoped to emerge victorious.
The weight of responsibility settled heavily on his shoulders, but Orion was not one to back down from a challenge. He steeled himself, his determination unwavering as he prepared to face the Jade Serpent in battle.
Orion nced towards Ste, who had been studying the Jade Serpent with an equal measure of fascination and caution. She had also sensed the immense power radiating from the creature, and her fiery eyes burned with the same determination that filled Orion''s heart. Together, they would face the Jade Serpent and give their all, pushing themselves to their limits in pursuit of victory.
As the battle began in earnest, the air crackled with energy, the arena bing a stage for the sh of power and wills between thebatants. The audience, enthralled by the unfolding spectacle, could feel the tension and excitement building with each passing moment.
The battle between Orion and Ste, Aiden and the Jade Serpent, would be one for the ages, a test of strength, skill, and the bonds that connected them to their beasts.
Chapter 85 Fighting Core Student (10)
?As the two young warriors prepared for battle, Aiden addressed Orion with a confident smile. "Orion, I can see the admiration and respect in your eyes as you observe my Jade Serpent. Allow me to share with you the story of how we becamepanions."
Aiden began to recount the tale, his voice taking on a reverent tone as he spoke of the day he encountered the Jade Serpent. "It was a day unlike any other as I ventured deep into the heart of the ancient forest. There, amidst the towering trees and verdant foliage, I stumbled upon a hidden grove, a sanctuary untouched by the passage of time. And it was there that I first met the Jade Serpent."
The audience listened, rapt with attention, as Aiden painted a vivid picture of the sacred grove, the air alive with the energy of the natural world. "The Jade Serpent was resting peacefully among the trees, its body bathed in dappled sunlight. As I approached, our eyes met, and at that moment, I could feel the connection between us ¨C a bond that transcended words and reached deep into our very souls."
He paused, his voice tinged with awe and wondered as he continued. "From that day on, the Jade Serpent and I have been inseparable. Together, we have honed our skills, learned from each other, and forged an unbreakable bond. The power of our connection has allowed us to grow stronger and wiser, and I am honored to call the Jade Serpent mypanion and friend."
Aiden''s story resonated with the audience, and they could feel the depth of emotion and the strength of the bond between the young warrior and his Legendary Beast. The Jade Serpent''s presence had a profound impact on everyone present, as they bore witness to a rare and beautiful connection between man and beast.
As Aiden finished his tale, he turned to Orion, his eyes alight with excitement and anticipation. "Now, Orion, I invite you to test your strength against my Jade Serpent. Let us continue our battle and learn from one another as we push ourselves to new heights and forge our own legends."
With those words, the stage was set for an epic confrontation ¨C a battle that would test the limits of skill, power, and the bonds that connected warriors to their spirit beasts.
As the Jade Serpent prepared to face Orion and Ste, the audience held its breath, awaiting the sh of titans that would unfold before them.
As the tension in the air thickened, the audience held its breath, eager to witness the epic sh between the Jade Serpent and the Primordial Garuda. The atmosphere was electrifying, the anticipation palpable. Aiden, with a confident smile on his face, locked eyes with Orion, who stood ready for the showdown.
"Don''t underestimate the power of the Jade Serpent, Orion!" Aiden taunted, his voice full of conviction. "Nature itself is on our side."
Orion smirked, unfazed by Aiden''s confidence. "You''re going to need more than nature to defeat the might of the Primordial Garuda, my friend. Prepare to be scorched!"
The battle began with the Primordial Garuda taking to the sky, its massive wings casting a shadow over the battlefield as it circled its opponent. The Jade Serpent, unfazed by the disy, remained grounded, its sinuous body coiled and ready to strike at a moment''s notice.
The first move came from the Primordial Garuda, as it unleashed a torrent of searing mes that surged towards the Jade Serpent. With an almost casual grace, the Jade Serpent manipted the surrounding vegetation, causing a wall of thick vines and roots to emerge from the ground, shielding it from the inferno.
Aiden shouted, "See, Orion? Nature''s resilience will triumph over your mes!"
Orion scoffed, "You think that''s enough to stop us? Just wait!"
With the Jade Serpent''s defense established, it began to counterattack. Its body began to undte with increasing speed as itunched itself into the air, spiraling gracefully around the columns of fire still burning from the Primordial Garuda''s assault.
It summoned a barrage of roots and vines, imbued with Mystical and Wood energy, which shot through the air like arrows, aiming for the Garuda.
The Primordial Garuda, a formidable opponent, deftly evaded the onught of vines and roots, its wings fanning the mes of its own creation, directing them toward the Jade Serpent once more. As the fire intensified, the Jade Serpent drew upon its Nature''s Embrace ability, merging with the surrounding vegetation to avoid the infernal storm.
"Your serpent is crafty, Aiden, but it can''t hide forever," Orion warned as he observed the Jade Serpent''s tactic.
Aiden retorted, "It''s not hiding, Orion. It''s just waiting for the perfect moment to strike!"
The Jade Serpent, now hidden within the foliage,unched a surprise attack on the Primordial Garuda. Using Wood Spirit Dance, it moved with incredible agility, its body twisting and turning through the trees, avoiding the Garuda''s fiery retaliation. The Jade Serpent struck with the force of the forest behind it,nding a solid hit on the Primordial Garuda''s wing.
The Primordial Garuda, momentarily stunned by the impact, retaliated with a deafening Primordial Howl. The shockwave reverberated through the air, disorienting the Jade Serpent and temporarily disrupting its connection to the surrounding vegetation. Seizing the opportunity, the Garuda unleashed a storm of mes, enveloping the Jade Serpent in a zing inferno.
Orion shouted triumphantly, "Feel the wrath of the Primordial Garuda, Aiden! Your serpent can''t withstand this heat!"
Despite the intensity of the fire, the Jade Serpent''s Mystical Body allowed it to endure the heat and damage, its regenerative capabilities swiftly healing its wounds. The Jade Serpent summoned its power once more, focusing its energy into a single, powerful strike that sent a massive tree trunk hurtling toward the Primordial Garuda.
Aiden yelled, "Don''t count us out yet, Orion! The Jade Serpent is far more resilient than you think!"
The Garuda, disying its enhanced physical strength and speed, dodged the iing attack, countering with a devastating barrage of fiery talons. The Jade Serpent, demonstrating its heightened awareness, gracefully evaded each strike, retaliating with a volley of vines and roots that wrapped around the Primordial Garuda''s legs, momentarily restraining it.
Aiden called out, "Now, Jade Serpent! Use the strength of the forest to bring down the Garuda!"
Orion, gritting his teeth, countered, "Not so fast, Aiden! The Primordial Garuda won''t be held down that easily!"
Chapter 86 Fighting Core Student (11)
?The battle raged on. The two Legendary Beasts pushed each other to their limits. Their powers, skills, and abilities were on full disy, showcasing their mastery over their respective elements. The fierce contest of wills and strength captivated the audience, who watched with bated breath as the titanic struggle unfolded before them.
Despite the evenness of the battle, Orion''s strategic thinking and innate understanding of the Primordial Garuda''s strengths and weaknesses began to turn the tide in his favor. As Aiden and his Jade Serpent continued their relentless assault, Orion remained calm and collected, searching for an opening to exploit.
Orion, his eyes narrowed in concentration, called out to his Primordial Garuda, "Focus on the Jade Serpent''s movements! Look for patterns, and anticipate its attacks!"
Heeding its master''s advice, the Primordial Garuda began to observe the Jade Serpent''s actions more closely. It quickly realized that the Jade Serpent tended to favor certain types of strikes, allowing Ste to predict and counter them with greater uracy.
Aiden, noticing the shift in momentum, became increasingly frustrated, urging the Jade Serpent to redouble its efforts. "Come on, Jade Serpent! Don''t let the Garuda get the better of you! We can still win this!"
Meanwhile, Orion continued to analyze the battle, devising a n to exploit the Jade Serpent''s reliance on its Nature''s Embrace ability. "Ste, prepare for my signal," he instructed. "When I give the word, unleash your most powerful infernal storm. We''ll force the Jade Serpent out of hiding and strike when it''s vulnerable."
As the battle wore on, Orion''s strategy began to pay dividends. The Primordial Garuda continued to evade the Jade Serpent''s attacks while gradually increasing the intensity and frequency of its own fiery assaults. Finally, sensing the perfect opportunity, Orion gave the order, "Now, Ste! Unleash the infernal storm!"
Ste obeyed, conjuring a massive, swirling tempest of fire and molten rock that engulfed the entire battlefield. The intensity of the infernal storm forced the Jade Serpent to abandon its Nature''s Embrace, revealing its position and leaving it momentarily exposed.
Seizing the opportunity, Orion shouted, "Ste, now''s our chance! Strike with all your might! Primordial Infernal Style!"
The Primordial Garuda swooped in, its talons and wings crackling with the ferocious power of the Primordial and Infernal Attributes. The Jade Serpent, caught off guard and weakened by the infernal storm, was unable to mount an effective defense. The Garuda''s devastating attack connected with a resounding impact, sending the Jade Serpent crashing to the ground, battered and defeated.
A hush fell over the audience as they absorbed the oue of the incredible battle. Aiden, though disappointed, couldn''t help but admire Orion''s tactical prowess and the indomitable spirit of the Primordial Garuda. He approached his Jade Serpent, offeringforting words and praising its valiant effort. "You fought well, my friend. We''ll learn from this ande back stronger."
Orion, his face a mixture of relief and tion, extended a hand to Aiden, who hesitated for a moment before epting the gesture. "That was an incredible battle, Aiden. Your Jade Serpent is a formidable opponent. I have no doubt that we''ll meet again on the battlefield."
Aiden, forcing a smile, replied, "You were the better fighter today, Orion. Your strategy and the Primordial Garuda''s strength were too much for us. But we''ll be ready for you next time."
As the crowd erupted in apuse, celebrating the hard-fought victory of Orion and his Primordial Garuda, the two rivals turned friends and walked away from the battlefield, each reflecting on the lessons learned and the strength gained from their epic confrontation.
The battle between the Jade Serpent and the Primordial Garuda, though ultimately won by Orion and his legendary beast, would forever be remembered as one of the most thrilling and awe-inspiring spectacles ever witnessed. It showcased not only the incredible power and abilities of the two Legendary Beasts but also the importance of strategy, adaptability, and resilience in the face of seemingly insurmountable odds.
As the dust settled and the adrenaline from the exhrating battle between the Jade Serpent and the Primordial Garuda slowly dissipated, a hush fell over the audience. The sect master, an enigmatic figure with a presence thatmanded respect and admiration, stepped forward, his eyes filled with pride and appreciation.
With a wave of his hand, the sect master silenced the murmurs and whispers that had begun to fill the air. He looked upon Orion with a gaze that seemed to pierce through the very fabric of his soul as if he could see the heart and spirit that had fueled his victory over Aiden and the Primordial Garuda.
The sect master cleared his throat, and in a deep, resonant voice that seemed to carry the weight of ages, he began to speak. "Today, we have all witnessed a battle that shall be etched into the annals of our sect''s history. Orion, your disy of skill, power, and determination in the face of overwhelming odds has left an indelible impression upon everyone here."
He paused for a moment, allowing the significance of his words to sink in. "As the leader of this sect, it is my honor and duty to recognize and nurture the potential that lies within each of our members. Orion, your performance in this battle has demonstrated that you are more than worthy of the title of Core student."
The audience erupted into a cacophony of cheers and apuse as the sect members expressed their agreement and support for the sect master''s deration. The atmosphere was one of overwhelming joy and celebration, a testament to the admiration and respect that Orion had earned through his hard-fought victory.
Orion, stilling to terms with the implications of his newfound status, bowed deeply before the sect master, a gesture of profound gratitude and humility. "Thank you, Sect Master, for your kind words and recognition. I promise to continue pushing myself to greater heights and to bring honor to our sect through my actions and aplishments."
The sect master nodded, a smile ying at the corners of his lips. "I have no doubt that you will, Orion. Your journey is only just beginning, and I believe that you have the potential to achieve greatness in the years toe. Never forget the lessons you have learned through your battles, and always strive to improve and grow, both as a warrior and as a person."
As the sect master finished speaking, the crowd erupted once more into cheers and apuse. Orion stood tall, the weight of his new responsibilities resting heavily upon his shoulders, but he was more than ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
Chapter 87 Orions New Living Quarter
?As the celebrations and excitement began to wind down, the sect master once again took centre stage, hismanding presence drawing the attention of all in attendance. With a solemn nod, he gestured for silence, and the noise in the hall quickly subsided.
"Today has been a momentous asion, as we have borne witness to the rise of a new Core student in our ranks," the sect master began, his voice resonating throughout the hall. "Orion has proven himself to be a warrior of exceptional skill and talent, demonstrating a level of determination and perseverance that is truly inspiring. As such, it is only fitting that he be afforded a ce of honour and prestige within our sect, as befits his new status."
The sect master then turned to Orion. His gaze filled with a mixture of pride and expectation. "Orion, as a Core student of our sect, you will now be given ess to resources and opportunities that were previously beyond your reach. It is my hope that these newfound privileges will aid you in your continued growth and development as a warrior and summoner."
With a wave of his hand, the sect master summoned forth a group of attendants, who quickly unfurled arge, ornate scroll. The scroll, emzoned with intricate designs and symbols, detailed the many benefits and responsibilities that came with being a Core student. As the attendants read aloud the contents of the scroll, the audience listened in rapt attention, acutely aware of the gravity and significance of the moment.
Once the attendants had finished, the sect master addressed Orion once more. "Orion, it is my great pleasure to formally invite you to join the ranks of the Core students. Your new quarters, befitting your status, have been prepared for you. I trust that you will find them to your liking, and that they will serve as a suitable base from which to continue your journey of self-improvement and mastery."
Orion bowed deeply. His voice filled with gratitude and determination. "Thank you, Sect Master. I am honoured by your words and the opportunities that you have bestowed upon me. I promise to make the most of these privileges and to continue striving to be a warrior and summoner worthy of our sect."
The sect master smiled and nodded his approval before turning to address the assembled crowd. "With that, I hereby dere this event to be concluded. I trust that you have all been inspired by the events of today and that they will serve as a reminder of the potential for greatness that lies within each and every one of us."
As the audience dispersed, the sect master led Orion through the winding corridors and grand halls of the sect''s headquarters, eventually arriving at a set of ornately carved doors. "These will be your new quarters, Orion," the sect master said, pushing the doors open to reveal a spacious, luxuriously appointed chamber.
Upon entering his new chamber, Orion was immediately struck by the sheer grandeur of the space. The room was bathed in a soft, warm light that emanated from strategically cednterns, casting a weing glow over the opulent furnishings and intricate decorations.
To one side of the chamber, arge and inviting bed was adorned with sumptuous fabrics and plush pillows, promising a level offort and rest befitting a Core student. Opposite the bed, an expansive bookshelf stretched from floor to ceiling, filled with ancient texts, scrolls, and tomes that covered a wide range of subjects, offering Orion the knowledge necessary to further his training and development.
A polished wooden training dummy, expertly carved and designed to withstand the most punishing of blows, upied one corner of the room, a testament to the importance of continuous practice and self-improvement. In another corner, a small meditation area had been arranged,plete withfortable cushions and a soothing water feature, providing a serene space for reflection and introspection.
Tapestries adorned the walls, each depicting scenes of legendary warriors and battles from the sect''s storied history, serving as both inspiration and a reminder of the legacy that Orion now carried on his shoulders.
Large windows lined one wall, offering a breathtaking view of the sect''s sprawling grounds, its meticulously tended gardens, and the distant mountains that stood as a constant symbol of strength and resilience.
The sect master took a moment to survey the chamber, a look of satisfaction on his face. "Orion, this living space has been carefully designed to cater to your needs and to facilitate your growth as a Core student. Each element within these walls has been thoughtfully chosen to aid you in your journey."
He gestured toward the bookshelf, his eyes sparkling with wisdom. "Here, you will find thebined knowledge of our sect''s greatest minds, as well as rare texts from other sects and traditions. These resources will enable you to delve deeper into the mysteries of martial arts and to forge your own path to greatness."
As they continued through the chamber, the sect master motioned to the training dummy and the meditation area. "Physical prowess and mental fortitude are both crucial aspects of a true warrior. You must train not only your body but also your mind, maintaining a bnce between the two. The training dummy will be your constantpanion in honing your techniques, while the meditation area will provide the peace and tranquillity necessary for introspection and self-discovery."
The sect master paused by the windows, taking in the stunning view of the sect''s grounds. "Lastly, the breathtaking vista that you see before you serve as a reminder of the beauty and grandeur of the world we strive to protect. Our sect''s legacy is intertwined with the verynd we stand upon, and it is our duty to safeguard it for future generations."
With a warm smile, the sect master sped Orion''s shoulder. "I have every confidence that you will make the most of these resources and opportunities, Orion. As you embrace your new status as a Core student, never forget the spirit of determination and perseverance that has brought you this far. I look forward to witnessing the heights you will undoubtedly reach in the days and years toe."
As the sect master took his leave, Orion was filled with a renewed sense of purpose andmitment. He knew that the path ahead would be fraught with challenges and setbacks, but he was determined to honour the faith and trust that the sect master had ced in him.
Stepping further into his new living quarters, Orion pledged to himself that he would not squander the incredible opportunity he had been given and that he would rise to the expectations of his new position as a Core student.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 88 Sects Training Area
?The first light of dawn crept through therge windows of Orion''s luxurious chamber, casting gentle rays upon his slumbering form. As the sun continued its ascent, the warmth and light gradually roused him from his peaceful sleep. Slowly, he opened his eyes, taking in the beauty of his new living quarters. His heart swelled with a mixture of pride and gratitude, reminding him of the honor bestowed upon him and the expectations that came with being a Core student.
Orion stretchednguidly, feeling the softness of the sumptuous fabrics enveloping him. He sat up, allowing the plush pillows to fall to the side, and nced around his chamber with a sense of wonder. The anticipation of meeting the sect master filled him with a renewed sense of determination and purpose.
Taking a deep breath, he swung his legs over the edge of the bed and nted his feet firmly on the cool stone floor. He stood up and walked toward the expansive bookshelf, running his fingers along the spines of the ancient texts. He marvelled at the wealth of knowledge at his fingertips, eager to delve into the mysteries of martial arts that would help him forge his own path to greatness.
As the morning light grew brighter, Orion turned his attention to the polished wooden training dummy in the corner of the room. He could feel the anticipation building within him, the desire to hone his techniques and continue his journey of self-improvement. He knew that, under the watchful eye of the sect master, he would need to push himself to new heights.
With a sense of urgency, Orion strode to a beautifully carved wardrobe, opening its doors to reveal an array of expertly tailored garments befitting a Core student. He selected a set of clothes that felt bothfortable and elegant, carefully dressing and adjusting the fit. As he fastened the final button, he felt a surge of confidence and pride, ready to face the sect master with the poise and dignity expected of his new position.
Orion took a moment to gather his thoughts, mentally preparing himself for the uing meeting. He knew that the sect master would undoubtedly have valuable insights and guidance to share, and he resolved to listen carefully and take his words to heart. As he gazed into the mirror, he saw not only his own reflection but also the legacy of the sect and the weight of the responsibility he now carried.
With a final, determined nod, Orion took a deep breath and strode purposefully toward the ornately carved doors that led from his chamber. He paused for a moment, feeling the excitement and anticipation coursing through his veins. Then, with a steady hand, he pushed the doors open and stepped into the grand hallway beyond.
The sect''s headquarters bustled with activity as students and masters alike went about their daily tasks. As Orion made his way through the winding corridors, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at the grandeur and history surrounding him. The polished stone floors, the intricate tapestries adorning the walls, and the vibrant energy of the sect all served as a reminder of the greatness that he now had the opportunity to achieve.
As he navigated the maze of passageways, Orion''s thoughts turned once more to his uing meeting with the sect master. He wondered what words of wisdom the wise and revered leader would share, and he vowed to heed his guidance and make the most of the resources and opportunities that had been bestowed upon him.
Finally, Orion arrived at the sect master''s chamber, an imposing set of doors nked by a pair of stone statues depicting ancient warriors. He took a deep breath to steady himself, then raised his hand to knock. As the sound echoed through the hallway, the doors slowly swung open, revealing the sect master waiting patiently for him.
"Orion, your journey as a Core student begins today," the sect master dered, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "I will personally guide you through the first steps of this new phase in your training, ensuring that you have the proper foundation to build upon. Today, I shall take you to our sect''s training area, where you will be introduced to new techniques and challenges that will test your limits and foster your growth."
Orion''s heart swelled with gratitude and excitement as he listened to the sect master''s words. He knew that this was a rare and precious opportunity, and he was eager to learn from the wise and respected leader of the sect.
With a respectful nod, Orion followed the sect master as they made their way through thebyrinthine corridors of the sect''s headquarters. The air was filled with the quiet hum of activity as other students and masters moved purposefully about their day, each absorbed in their own pursuits of mastery and self-improvement.
As they walked, the sect master spoke of the training area, describing the various facilities and resources that it contained. "Our training grounds have been carefully designed and maintained to provide the perfect environment for cultivating your skills and abilities," he exined. "From the numerous training halls dedicated to different martial disciplines to the vast library of martial arts techniques, you will find all that you need to grow and excel as a Core student."
Orion listened intently, his mind racing with visions of the countless hours of rigorous training and study thaty ahead. He knew that the path he had chosen was one of great challenge and dedication, but he was determined to meet the expectations ced upon him and prove himself worthy of the sect master''s faith.
After some time, the sect master led Orion through a set of grand double doors that opened onto a sprawling outdoor training area. The sight that greeted them was nothing short of awe-inspiring. Vast fields stretched out in every direction, dotted with numerous students and masters engaged in various forms of training and sparring. The air was alive with the sounds of shing weapons, powerful incantations, and the raw determination of those striving to achieve greatness.
The sect master gestured to the bustling scene before them. "This is the heart of our sect''s training grounds, where our members gather to push themselves to their limits and beyond," he said, his voice filled with pride. "Here, you will find students and masters of all levels and disciplines, each honing their skills and techniques in pursuit of mastery."
Orion gazed upon the scene, awestruck by the sheer scale and intensity of the training area. He could see that every detail had been meticulously designed to provide the most effective and efficient training environment possible. From the various types of terrain that mimicked different battlefields to the state-of-the-art training equipment and facilities, it was evident that the sect had spared no expense in cultivating its members'' talents.
As they ventured further into the training grounds, the sect master pointed out several areas of interest to Orion. "Over there, you will find our specialized Beast training hall, where you can practice and refine your Beast techniques under the guidance of our most experienced masters," he said, gesturing to arge, imposing building off to one side.
"Additionally, we have numerous training halls dedicated to different aspects of martial arts, from hand-to-handbat to weapon mastery," the sect master continued, directing Orion''s attention to a series of smaller buildings scattered across the grounds. "It is essential for you to be well-versed in a variety of disciplines, as a true warrior must be adaptable and prepared for any situation that may arise."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 89 Learning Qi
?After the sightseeing, they continued their tour of the training area. The sect master led Orion to a secluded grove, where a serene pondy nestled among ancient, towering trees. The atmosphere here was markedly different from the intense energy of the training fields; it was a ce of calm and tranquillity, where one could find sce and reflection amidst the rigours of training.
"This ce holds a special significance within our sect," the sect master exined, his voice soft and reverent. "It is here that our memberse to meditate and seek inner bnce, allowing them to better connect with their spiritual selves and the energies of the world around them. As you progress in your training, you wille to understand the importance of cultivating not only your physical abilities but also your mental and spiritual strength. This grove serves as a reminder of the need for harmony in all aspects of one''s being."
Orion took a moment to absorb the serene beauty of the grove, feeling a sense of peace and rity wash over him. He understood that this ce would be an essential sanctuary for him as he embarked on the demanding journey ahead.
With a newfound sense of determination, Orion turned to the sect master, ready to begin his training in earnest. The sect master could see the fire burning within Orion''s eyes and nodded approvingly, recognizing that the young man was prepared to face the challenges thaty ahead.
"Very well, Orion. Today, we shall focus on the fundamentals of your martial arts training," the sect master said, guiding Orion to a nearby training hall. The hall was a spacious, open area with polished wooden floors and an array of training equipment lining the walls. Students of various levels were already hard at work, diligently practising their techniques under the watchful eyes of their instructors.
As they settled into their designated training area, the sect master asked Orion about something. "Orion, do you always let your beasts do the fight?"
Orion hesitated for a moment before answering. "Yes, Master, I rely on my beasts to handle most of thebat situations I''ve encountered so far."
The Sect Master thought for a while before saying, "Orion, It is okay for you to rely mostly on your beasts for your fight but when you reached Beast Master Realm, There will be some changes. Tell me, Orion, do you feel that you always can feel the Qi around better after reaching the Beast Master Realm." Sect Master asked Orion earnestly.
Orion furrowed his brow, somewhat puzzled by the sect master''s question. "I''m not sure, Master," he replied, a hint of uncertainty in his voice. "I''ve heard the term ''Qi'' before, but I''m not entirely familiar with what it is or how it rtes to my abilities as a Beast Master."
The sect master''s eyes widened slightly in surprise, and he realized that this was a crucial gap in Orion''s knowledge that needed to be addressed. "My apologies, Orion," he said, his tone gentle but firm. "I assumed that you were already familiar with the concept of Qi. It is my responsibility as your teacher to ensure that you have a solid understanding of this fundamental aspect of our martial arts and cultivation."
"Qi, sometimes referred to as ''life force'' or ''energy,'' is an invisible force that permeates everything in the universe," the sect master began, his words carefully chosen to provide a clear and concise exnation.
"As martial artists and summoners, we cultivate our Qi to enhance our strength, speed, and other physical and spiritual abilities. When you reached the Beast Master Realm, your connection to the Qi around you became more profound, enabling you to better harness its power and work in harmony with your beasts." The Sect Master said to Orion.
"That is also why, Orion, You can wield the element of your beast. Previously you could not use the element, but you can use it now." The Sect Master said to Orion again, surprising him.
Orion''s eyes widened in astonishment as the realization dawned on him. He had indeed felt a change in his abilities since reaching the Beast Master Realm but hadn''t fully grasped the reason behind it. "So that''s why," he murmured, his mind racing with the implications of this newfound understanding. "I had no idea that my connection to Qi yed such a crucial role in my ability to work with my beasts and wield their elemental powers."
The sect master nodded, pleased that Orion was beginning toprehend the significance of Qi in his cultivation. "Yes, Orion. As you continue to grow and cultivate your Qi, your bond with your beasts will strengthen, and your mastery over their elements will increase. It is essential that you remain diligent in your cultivation, as your progress in the Beast Master Realm will greatly depend on your ability to harness the power of Qi."
A fire ignited within Orion''s spirit, fueled by his newfound understanding and the prospect of bing even more powerful. He could hardly contain his excitement as he envisioned the incredible potential thaty before him.
He also began to remember something; Nova and Ste''s power was already in the realm of Mythical Beasts, but they were still in the Legendary Beast Realm. After hearing the exnation from the Sect Master, Orion began to learn that maybe his power as the Beast Master had not fully grown, so that was the reason Nova and Ste were still in Legendary Beast Realm.
His talent, Primordial Mastery, was powerful and able to let Nova and Ste be very strong fast but maybe the power of Mythical Beasts was too hard for Orion to handle in the current condition. It seemed that he needed to work harder for his talent to bloom better.
"Thank you, Master," he said, bowing deeply with gratitude. "I promise to dedicate myself to understanding and mastering Qi for the sake of my growth and the strength of my bond with my beasts."
The sect master smiled warmly, recognizing the fierce determination that now burned within Orion. "I have no doubt that you will achieve great things, Orion. Just remember that the path of cultivation is long and arduous, and patience is key. Take the time to truly understand and integrate each new lesson before moving on to the next. Your journey will be filled with challenges, but if you remain steadfast andmitted, you will undoubtedly reach new heights."
With those words of wisdom, Orion embarked on a new chapter in his journey as a Beast Master, filled with excitement and anticipation. He knew that the road ahead would be difficult, but with the guidance of the sect master and the support of his loyal beasts, he was more than ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. His resolve to cultivate his Qi and unlock the full potential of his bond with his beasts had never been stronger, and he was eager to see just how far this newfound understanding would take him.
Chapter 90 Cultivation Technique
?Sect Master Oakheart looked at Ryan once again and asked him something, "Orion, I have said that you need to learn to cultivate using Qi, but do you know how the exact way to cultivate?"
Orion paused, realizing that while he now understood the importance of Qi, he had no idea how to actually cultivate it. He shook his head and answered honestly, "No, Master, I''m afraid I don''t know the proper method for cultivating Qi."
"I remembered that in the past, I absorb the Qi that was being delivered by my beasts. My beasts are absorbing the Qi, and I get the Qi from my beasts. That is how my cultivation can be a Beast Master." said Orion.
Sect Master Oakheart''s eyes widened in surprise upon hearing Orion''s unusual method of cultivation. He had never encountered a student who relied solely on their beasts to cultivate Qi. This revtion exined some of Orion''s unique abilities but also highlighted the gaps in his knowledge and training.
As Sect Master Oakheart pondered the implications of Orion''s method, he began to realize that Orion''s way of cultivating Qi was not entirely unheard of, but rather an extremely rare and unique technique typically reserved for those with exceptional talent and a deep, innate connection with their beasts. This method was often referred to as the "Beast Harmony Cultivation" and was only practiced by a select few throughout history.
"Orion, it seems that you have unknowingly tapped into a very ancient and powerful method of cultivation," the sect master said, his voice filled with awe and admiration. "Beast Harmony Cultivation is an extraordinarily rare technique that allows a Beast Master to draw Qi directly from their beasts. This method requires an incredibly strong bond between the Beast Master and their beasts, as well as an innate talent formunication and synchronization with the beasts'' energy."
Orion was a bit surprised after hearing it. His cultivation technique was actually Beast Harmony Cultivation which was a very ancient and powerful method of cultivation. It seemed that his Primordial Mastery talent also gave him this. He also remembered that he never asked how other people cultivated in the past.
"However," Sect Master Oakheart continued, his tone bing more serious, "despite the power and potential of this cultivation method, it is not without its drawbacks. By relying solely on your beasts to absorb and transfer Qi to you, your cultivation speed might be much faster than the average person, but it can also lead to certain issues."
The sect master paused, making sure that Orion was following his exnation. "You see, Orion, in the process of traditional cultivation, martial artists not only absorb Qi from the world around them but also temper and shape their bodies, gradually refining their physical and spiritual selves. This process allows them to harmoniously integrate the energy they cultivate, ensuring a stable foundation for their growth."
"However, with Beast Harmony Cultivation, the Qi you absorb from your beasts has already been refined and processed by them. While this leads to a rapid increase in cultivation, it also means that your body might not have the necessary time to properly adapt and integrate this energy. This could result in an unstable foundation, which might hinder your progress in the long run."
Sect Master Oakheart looked into Orion''s eyes, conveying the gravity of the situation. "Orion, it is crucial that we address this issue and ensure that your cultivation remains bnced and stable. I believe that with your innate talent and the proper guidance, you can ovee these challenges and reach even greater heights as a Beast Master."
With renewed determination, Orion nodded, understanding the importance of adapting his cultivation methods to avoid potential pitfalls. The sect master''s guidance had given him valuable insights into his own abilities and the path he needed to take to unlock his full potential.
"That is why I will give you a Body Cultivation Technique for you. Your problem could easily be solved by you cultivating a Body Cultivation Technique." said the Sect Master to Orion.
Orion''s eyes lit up with excitement at the prospect of learning a new technique that could help him ovee the drawbacks of his current cultivation method. He eagerly asked, "What is this Body Cultivation Technique, Master? How can it help me?"
Sect Master Oakheart smiled, pleased with Orion''s enthusiasm and willingness to learn. "The technique I have in mind for you is called the ''Beast Physique Technique.'' It focuses on the refinement and strengthening of the body, allowing you to better integrate the Qi you receive from your beasts and the environment."
"The Beast Physique Technique is a unique and powerful method specifically tailored for Beast Masters like yourself, Orion," Sect Master Oakheart exined. "It works by utilizing the distinct Qi from each of your beasts to transform and enhance your body, granting you greater strength, resilience, and adaptability."
"However," the sect master warned, "the process can be quite painful as your body undergoes continuous adjustments and transformations. The unique Qi from your beasts will trigger rapid growth and change in your physical form. But the rewards are well worth the difort, as the Beast Physique Technique allows Beast Masters to cultivate a body capable of harmoniously merging with the diverse energies of their beasts."
"The Beast Physique Technique alsoplements your Beast Harmony Cultivation method, as it ensures that the Qi you absorb from your beasts is properly integrated and bnced within your body," Sect Master Oakheart continued. "By practicing both techniques, you can maximize your potential as a Beast Master and unlock the full extent of your abilities."
Orion listened attentively, his resolve growing stronger. He understood that the path to greatness would be fraught with challenges and pain, but he was determined to ovee them and reach the pinnacle of the Beast Master Realm. As he began to practice the Beast Physique Technique under Sect Master Oakheart''s guidance, he braced himself for the trials ahead.
Orion took a deep breath and nodded, steeling himself for the journey ahead. "Thank you, Master Oakheart, for sharing this invaluable technique with me," he said, his voice filled with gratitude and determination. "I understand that the path will be difficult and painful, but I am prepared to face these challenges head-on. I will do whatever it takes to unlock my full potential as a Beast Master and bring honor to our sect."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 91 Beast Physique Explanation
?Sect Master Oakheart nodded approvingly at Orion''s determination and prepared to further exin the intricacies of the Beast Physique Technique.
"You have the right mindset, Orion, and I believe that with dedication and hard work, you can indeed achieve greatness," the sect master said. "Now, let me exin the process of transforming your physique using the Beast Physique Technique."
"First, you must establish a deep connection with each of your beasts, allowing their unique Qi to flow freely into your body," Sect Master Oakheart began. "This requires a strong bond and trust between you and your beasts, as well as a high level of synchronization with their energy. The stronger the bond, the more potent and effective the transformation will be."
"Once you have established this connection, you must focus on channeling the diverse energies of your beasts into specific points within your body, known as ''Beast Meridians.'' These meridians act as conduits for the Qi, allowing it to circte throughout your body and initiate the transformation process."
"As the Qi from your beasts merges with your own energy, your body will undergo a series of adaptations and enhancements," the sect master continued. "Your muscles, bones, organs, and even your very cells will be fortified and altered by the unique properties of each beast''s Qi. This process can be quite intense, and you may experience pain and difort as your body adjusts to the changes."
"However, if you can endure and persevere through this process, you will emerge with a body that is not only stronger and more resilient but also specifically attuned to the unique abilities and attributes of your beasts. This will grant you unparalleled control and mastery over your Beast Master powers, allowing you to harness the full potential of your talents."
Sect Master Oakheart then delved deeper into the technique, exining the various stages of transformation and the challenges that Orion would face at each stage.
"In the initial stage of the Beast Physique Technique, your body will start limating to the influx of Qi from your beasts. This stage is crucial, as it sets the foundation for the entire transformation process. You must learn to maintain a stable connection with your beasts and regte the flow of Qi into your body. Too little Qi will hinder the transformation, while too much can overwhelm and potentially harm you."
"As you be more proficient in channeling the Qi, you will enter the second stage, which involves the refinement of your body''s internal structure. During this stage, your blood, bones, and organs will be gradually reinforced and enhanced by the unique properties of your beasts'' Qi. This process can be quite painful, as your body essentially rebuilds itself from the inside out. However, with eachpleted cycle of refinement, your body will grow stronger, and you will be better equipped to handle the increasingly potent Qi from your beasts."
"The third stage of the Beast Physique Technique focuses on the external transformation of your body. At this stage, your skin, muscles, and tendons will be infused with the Qi of your beasts, granting you increased strength, speed, and agility. Additionally, the Qi will begin to manifest itself as visible markings on your body, representing the unique traits and abilities of your beasts. These markings will serve as a constant reminder of the bond between you and your beasts, as well as a symbol of your progress as a Beast Master."
"Finally, in the fourth and most advanced stage of the Beast Physique Technique, your body will have fully integrated the Qi from your beasts, allowing you to tap into their individual powers and abilities at will. This stage represents the pinnacle of Beast Master cultivation and is incredibly difficult to achieve. However, those who manage to reach this level of mastery will possess an unprecedented degree of control over their beasts and their own physical capabilities."
Sect Master Oakheart concluded his exnation, his eyes filled with pride and confidence as he looked at Orion. "It is important to remember that the Beast Physique Technique is a lifelong journey, and the transformation process will require dedication, perseverance, and an unwaveringmitment to your path as a Beast Master. But I have no doubt that with your innate talent and determination, you can achieve greatness, Orion."
Orion listened intently to the sect master''s words, understanding the magnitude of the task before him. He was determined to master the Beast Physique Technique and unlock the full potential of his abilities as a Beast Master, no matter the challenges and pain he would face along the way. With gratitude and resolve, he thanked Sect Master Oakheart for his guidance and began his journey toward cultivating the Beast Physique.
Sect Master Oakheart knew that the best way to guide Orion through the Beast Physique Technique was, to begin with, practical experience. He decided to start with the first stage of cultivation, helping Orion establish a deep connection with his beasts and channel their unique Qi.
"Orion, the first step is to gather your beasts and form a circle with them. Sit in the center, close your eyes, and take deep, calming breaths. Focus on your connection with each of your beasts, feeling the bonds you share and their energy flowing towards you," Sect Master Oakheart instructed.
As Orion took deep breaths and focused on his connection with his beasts, he began to visualize them in his mind. One by one, he called out their names, summoning them to his side.
"Nova, Ste, Neb, I need your strength and support," Orion said softly, reaching out to them through the powerful bond they shared.
In response, a bright light emerged from Orion''s body, forming three distinct shapes that materialized into his beloved beasts.
First, Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, appeared to his right. This legendary creature of immense power and strength stood over 6 meters tall and 10 meters in length, with a thick coat of ice-blue fur. Its razor-sharp fangs and glowing eyes radiated power and ferocity, inspiring awe and fear in those who beheld it.
To his left materialized Ste, the Primordial Garuda. An equally powerful creature, Ste stood over 6 meters tall with a wingspan of more than 9 meters. Its fiery plumage of red, orange, and gold gleamed in the sunlight, and its sharp talons and glowing eyes exuded the same power and ferocity as Nova. Ste''s presencemanded both awe and respect.
Finally, in front of Orion, Neb, the Serenity Forest Deer, took form. A majestic creature with soft, velvety fur the color of fresh green leaves, its antlers were adorned with delicate vines and flowers. Neb''s eyes sparkled with a gentle, healing light, and they moved with grace and fluidity, their movements as natural as the rustling of leaves in the wind.
Chapter 92 Cultivating Beast Physique Technique
?As the three powerful beasts materialized beside Orion, the surrounding air seemed to hum with the energy they radiated. Their very presencemanded attention and respect, filling the space with a sense of awe and wonder.
The first to appear, Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, stood tall and proud, its thick coat of ice-blue fur glinting in the sunlight as its breath condensed into a frosty mist. The beast''s fangs were like icicles, its eyes piercing and cold, revealing the untamed power and ferocity it possessed. It was no ordinary beast; it was a being of legend, a creature whose very existence defied the natural order of things.
Next, Ste, the Primordial Garuda, materialized with an air of regal majesty. Its fiery plumage shimmered like a living inferno, the vibrant colors dancing and flickering in the sunlight, casting a warm, radiant glow on everything around it. Its eyes burned with the same intensity, reflecting the raw, untamed power thaty within. With a wingspan that dwarfed most other creatures, Ste was a force to be reckoned with, a symbol of strength and sovereignty that demanded admiration.
Finally, Neb, the Serenity Forest Deer, appeared, its presence soothing and calming amid the raw power of itspanions. Its soft, green fur seemed to capture the very essence of life, while its antlers, adorned with delicate vines and flowers, symbolized the harmony and bnce of nature. The gentle, healing light that shone in its eyes brought a sense of tranquility to the area, providing a gentle counterbnce to the fierce energies of Nova and Ste.
Sect Master Oakheart stood nearby, his eyes wide with awe as he beheld the magnificent beasts before him. Though he had seen countless creatures throughout his years as a sect master, the sheer power and majesty of Orion''s beasts left him nearly speechless. It was clear to him that Orion''s talent as a Beast Master was extraordinary, and the potential for greatness thaty within him was immeasurable.
As the sect master continued to gaze at the magnificent creatures, he couldn''t help but marvel at the bond Orion had forged with them. It was a connection that went beyond the realms of mere friendship or partnership; it was a deep, unbreakable bond built on trust, respect, and a mutual understanding that transcended species.
Sect Master Oakheart knew that this bond was the key to Orion''s sess as a Beast Master and that harnessing the power of his beasts through the Beast Physique Technique would allow him to reach new heights of mastery and skill. With the support of these incredible creatures and under the guidance of the sect master, there was no limit to what Orion could achieve.
As the three mighty beasts stood beside Orion, Sect Master Oakheart prepared to guide him through the initial stages of the Beast Physique Technique. He knew that the road ahead would be challenging, but he also had faith in Orion''s determination and innate talent.
"Orion, before we begin, you must remember that the key to this cultivation method lies in the bond between you and your beasts," the sect master began. "It is through this connection that you will be able to channel their unique Qi and transform your body. Trust in your beasts, and they will help you through the process."
Orion nodded, understanding the importance of his connection with Nova, Ste, and Neb. He took a moment tomunicate with each of them, expressing his gratitude for their support and the deep bond they shared.
With the foundation of trust and understanding established, Sect Master Oakheart instructed Orion to sit down in a meditative position, his beasts surrounding him in a protective circle. The sect master then began to exin the first step of the cultivation process.
"Focus on your breathing, Orion. Allow your breath to be slow and steady, drawing in the energy of the world around you. As you breathe, imagine the unique Qi of each of your beasts entering your body, mixing with your own energy, and circting throughout your meridians."
Orion closed his eyes and followed the sect master''s instructions, his breathing slowing as he became more and more attuned to the energy of his surroundings. He could feel the distinct Qi of Nova, Ste, and Neb entering his body, each one bringing its own unique properties and power.
As the energy flowed through his meridians, Orion began to experience a sensation of warmth, as if a small fire had been ignited within him. This warmth soon spread throughout his entire body, growing hotter and more intense with each passing moment. He knew that this was the beginning of the transformation process, and he braced himself for the pain that was sure toe.
Meanwhile, Sect Master Oakheart watched over Orion, monitoring his progress closely. He knew that the initial stages of the Beast Physique Technique could be difficult, but he was confident in Orion''s ability to persevere.
As the transformation progressed, the intensity of Orion''s pain began to spike dramatically. The unique Qi from his beasts was causing rapid growth and changes in his physical form, forcing his muscles, bones, and organs to adapt to the influx of energy. This process was relentless, pushing Orion to the limits of his endurance.
The sensation felt like being torn apart and rebuilt from the inside out, as the very fibers of his being were reshaped and fortified. Orion clenched his teeth, struggling to maintain hisposure and focus. He knew that he needed to endure this pain in order to achieve the results he sought.
Despite his best efforts, however, the agony became too much to bear, and Orion let out a guttural scream that echoed throughout the training chamber. His body convulsed violently as wave after wave of pain washed over him, each one more intense than thest.
Through gritted teeth andbored breaths, Orion managed to utter a few words: "I... will not... give up... I will... be... the greatest... Beast Master!" The determination in his voice was palpable, and it was clear that he would not allow the pain to break his spirit.
The three beasts, sensing their master''s distress, gathered closer, offering their support andfort. Their unwavering loyalty and concern only served to strengthen Orion''s resolve, as he knew that he could not afford to fail them.
Sect Master Oakheart, witnessing the excruciating ordeal Orion was going through, could not help but feel a mixture of admiration and concern. He knew that the Beast Physique Technique was not for the faint of heart, but he had never seen a disciple endure such a high level of pain before. The sect master admired Orion''s resilience and determination, yet he couldn''t help but worry about the young Beast Master''s wellbeing.
Despite the overwhelming pain, Orion continued to push forward, his conviction driving him to ovee each agonizing moment. The unwavering support of his beasts and the guidance of Sect Master Oakheart fueled his determination, and he knew that together, they would help him achieve greatness in the Beast Master Realm.
Chapter 93 Cultivating Beast Physique Technique (2)
?As Orion''s cultivation continued, the Sect Master closely monitored his progress, ensuring that the young Beast Master was on the right path. The initial stages of the Beast Physique Technique were the most difficult and painful, as the body underwent rapid and drastic changes to adapt to the influx of unique Qi from his beasts.
Orion, with his steadfast determination and unyielding spirit, managed to endure the excruciating pain that apanied the transformation process. Each day, he pushed himself to the limits, focusing on his breath and the flow of energy through his meridians. The warmth that he initially felt gradually spread throughout his body, signifying that the transformation was beginning to take effect.
Over time, Orion''s body began to show the results of his cultivation. His muscles grew denser and more powerful, his bones stronger, and his skin tougher. The unique properties of the Qi from his beasts were bing more and more integrated into his physical form, granting him enhanced abilities that were tailored specifically to the attributes of his beasts.
Nova''s Primordial Fenrir Qi infused Orion''s body with incredible cial strength, enhancing his resilience and endurance. His limbs seemed to radiate cold, icy energy, imbuing his attacks with a freezing power that could shatter even the toughest of defenses.
Ste''s Primordial Garuda Qi granted Orion intense infernal energy, augmenting his speed and agility. His movements became fluid and swift, like a zing me that could not be extinguished. The heat generated from his body was a testament to the incredible power coursing through his veins.
Neb''s Serenity Forest Deer Qi, on the other hand, provided Orion with an unparalleled connection to the life energy of the world around him. His senses became sharper, allowing him to perceive even the most subtle shifts in energy. This newfound awareness granted him the ability to harmonize his own Qi with that of his surroundings, amplifying his powers as a Beast Master.
Despite the tremendous progress he was making, Orion never allowed himself to becent. He continued to push himself harder each day, knowing that there was still much to learn and achieve. The support and encouragement of his beasts, as well as Sect Master Oakheart''s guidance, were invaluable in helping him stay focused and motivated.
As the days turned into weeks and then months, Orion''s cultivation began to show even more remarkable results. The pain and difort that had once gued him had be more manageable, as his body had grown ustomed to the transformation process. He had learned to harness the unique Qi of his beasts more efficiently, channeling their energies into his meridians with greater precision and control.
Sect Master Oakheart was thoroughly impressed with Orion''s progress, as he had never seen a disciple cultivate the Beast Physique Technique so quickly and effectively. He knew that Orion''s unwavering determination and the strong bond he shared with his beasts were the keys to his sess. The sect master couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his disciple, as he watched him grow stronger and more powerful each day.
However, Sect Master Oakheart also understood that Orion''s journey was far from over. The Beast Physique Technique, while powerful and transformative, was only the first step in unlocking his true potential as a Beast Master. There were still many challenges and trials thaty ahead, and Orion would need to continue honing his skills and abilities to reach the pinnacle of the Beast Master Realm.
One day, as Orionpleted another grueling cultivation session, Sect Master Oakheart approached him with a warm smile on his face. The sect master could see the incredible progress his disciple had made, and he knew that it was time to offer his congrattions and encouragement.
"Orion, you have done exceptionally well in your cultivation," Sect Master Oakheart began, his voice filled with pride and admiration. "Your determination and the bond you share with your beasts have allowed you to master the Beast Physique Technique in a remarkably short amount of time. I am truly impressed with your progress, and I have no doubt that you are destined for greatness."
Orion looked up at his sect master, his face flushed from the exertion of his training, but his eyes shining with gratitude and determination. "Thank you, Sect Master Oakheart," he replied, bowing deeply in respect. "I could not havee this far without your guidance and the support of my beasts. I promise to continue cultivating diligently and to never disappoint you or my fellow sect members."
Sect Master Oakheart nodded approvingly, his eyes twinkling with pride. "I know you will, Orion. Your journey has only just begun, and there is still much for you to learn and achieve. But I have every confidence that you will continue to excel, and that one day, you will stand at the pinnacle of the Beast Master Realm."
With these words of encouragement, Sect Master Oakheart ced a hand on Orion''s shoulder, a gesture of support and camaraderie that spoke volumes. Orion could feel the warmth and strength of his sect master''s conviction, and it only served to strengthen his own determination to reach even greater heights.
Together, they stood on the training ground, a master and his disciple, united by their shared passion for the path of the Beast Master. As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over thendscape, Orion looked out at the horizon, his heart filled with a fierce determination to continue cultivating and unlocking the full potential of his power.
He knew that the road ahead would be long and fraught with challenges, but he was prepared to face them head-on. With the unwavering support of his beasts, the guidance of Sect Master Oakheart, and the burning desire to be the greatest Beast Master the world had ever seen, Orion was ready to forge ahead and carve his own path to greatness.
And so, with renewed vigor, Orion resumed his cultivation, each day bringing him one step closer to his ultimate goal. The world watched in awe as this young Beast Master continued to defy expectations, his name bing synonymous with strength, determination, and the unbreakable bond between a master and his beasts.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 94 Mastering The Beast Physique Technique
?Orion''s journey in mastering the Beast Physique Technique was a tale of unwavering determination, perseverance, and the power of the bond between a Beast Master and his creatures. It was a path that would take him through countless trials and challenges as he sought to unlock the full potential of his powers.
Orion had pushed himself so hard to reach this level. His mastery of the Beast Physique Technique was already at a very high level, and with the help of his three beasts, his power was stronger than normal. Sect Master Oakheart, who saw him cultivating, was very surprised by his hard work.
As Orion continued his cultivation, Sect Master Oakheart approached him during a break in his training. Orion, sensing the sect master''s presence, opened his eyes and greeted him respectfully.
"Orion, I must say, I am truly impressed with your progress," Sect Master Oakheart began. "Your dedication and unwavering determination to master the Beast Physique Technique have exceeded even my highest expectations. But remember, there is still much to learn and aplish."
"Thank you, Sect Master," Orion replied with gratitude. "I owe much of my progress to your guidance and the support of Nova, Ste, and Neb. They have been with me every step of the way, pushing me to reach new heights."
Sect Master Oakheart nodded, acknowledging the unique bond between Orion and his beasts. "Indeed, the rtionship between a Beast Master and his creatures is of utmost importance. It is through this bond that you are able to harness their unique Qi and transform your body. Never forget the value of this connection."
Orion nodded solemnly, understanding the importance of the bond he shared with his beasts. "I promise, Sect Master, that I will always cherish and nurture the connection I have with my beasts. Together, we will ovee every obstacle and reach the pinnacle of the Beast Master Realm."
Sect Master Oakheart smiled at Orion''s conviction, knowing that the young Beast Master had the potential to achieve greatness. "As you continue your cultivation, remember that patience and perseverance are crucial. The path to mastery is not a race but a journey filled with challenges and growth. Embrace each step, learn from your experiences, and you will be stronger."
"Thank you for your wise words, Sect Master," Orion responded, absorbing the valuable advice. "I will continue to push myself and learn from every challenge I encounter. With your guidance and the support of my beasts, I have no doubt that I can achieve my goals."
Sect Master Oakheart patted Orion on the shoulder, proud of his disciple''s progress and maturity. "I have no doubt that you will, Orion. Now, continue your cultivation and strive to reach even greater heights. Remember, the Beast Physique Technique is only the beginning of your journey as a Beast Master."
Orion bowed respectfully to Sect Master Oakheart and returned to his meditative position, his three beasts watching over him protectively. As he resumed his cultivation, Orion focused on the words of the sect master, using them as motivation to continue pushing himself.
Nova, Ste, and Nebmunicated with Orion telepathically, their words providing encouragement and reassurance. "You are doing well, Orion," Nova''s voice echoed in his mind. "Together, we will grow stronger and conquer every challenge thates our way."
Ste chimed in, her fiery spirit evident even in her telepathicmunication. "Your determination and hard work inspire us all, Orion. With each passing day, our bond grows stronger, and ourbined power bes even more potent."
Finally, Neb''s gentle voice offered a sense of calm and support. "Our journey has only just begun, Orion. We are here for you, always, and together we will reach heights never before imagined."
Orion''s heart swelled with gratitude for his loyal beasts and their unwavering support. With renewed vigor, he continued his cultivation, determined to master the Beast Physique Technique and unlock the full potential of his powers as a Beast Master. As the days turned into weeks and weeks into months, Orion''s progress continued to astound those around him. His strength, speed, and connection to his beasts grew exponentially, and it became clear that he was on the path to bing a truly exceptional Beast Master.
As the months turned into years, Orion''s cultivation of the Beast Physique Technique reached its peak. His body had undergone a remarkable transformation, with his muscles bing denser and more powerful, his bones stronger, and his skin tougher. The unique Qi of his three beasts had be fully integrated into his physical form, granting him extraordinary abilities.
Having reached the pinnacle of the Beast Physique Technique, Orion''s mastery of his powers as a Beast Master was unparalleled. The bond he shared with Nova, Ste, and Neb had grown even stronger, and theirbined power was a force to be reckoned with. Word of Orion''s exceptional progress spread throughout the sect, and disciples and elders alike marveled at his achievements.
One day, as Orion was demonstrating his mastery of the Beast Physique Technique in a training session, Sect Master Oakheart observed him with immense pride. When the session was over, the sect master approached Orion, his eyes filled with admiration.
"Orion, your mastery of the Beast Physique Technique is truly a testament to your unwavering determination, dedication, and the powerful bond you share with your beasts," Sect Master Oakheart began, his voice filled with respect. "You have exceeded all expectations and have brought great honor to our sect. I am truly proud to have you as my disciple."
Orion bowed deeply, his face flushed with pride and gratitude. "Thank you, Sect Master. Your guidance, wisdom, and support have been invaluable to me throughout this journey. And, of course, I could not have achieved this without the unwavering support of Nova, Ste, and Neb."
Sect Master Oakheart nodded, acknowledging the importance of the bond between Orion and his beasts. "Indeed, the connection you share with your beasts is truly extraordinary. It is the foundation of your power and the key to your sess. Remember to always cherish and nurture this bond, for it will continue to be your greatest strength."
Orion nodded solemnly, vowing to always uphold the sacred bond he shared with his loyalpanions. "I promise, Sect Master. Together, we will continue to grow, ovee every challenge, and bring honor and glory to our sect."
Chapter 95 The Result Of Cultivation
?Over the years, Orion''s diligent cultivation of the Beast Physique Technique had yielded astonishing results. His mastery of this technique and the unwavering bond he shared with his loyalpanions, Nova, Ste, and Neb, had transformed him into a formidable Beast Master. Orion had be a living testament to the power of perseverance, determination, and the profound connection between a Beast Master and his creatures.
As a result of his cultivation, Orion''s physical abilities skyrocketed. His strength, speed, and agility were unmatched among his peers, and his endurance was nothing short of extraordinary. The integration of the unique Qi from his three beasts had granted him unparalleled abilities that were tailored specifically to their attributes.
Nova''s Primordial Fenrir Qi had infused Orion''s body with extraordinary cial strength, granting him unparalleled resilience and endurance. The icy energy radiating from his limbs allowed him to shatter even the toughest defences with ease.
Ste''s Primordial Garuda Qi had endowed Orion with intense infernal energy, augmenting his speed and agility to levels previously thought impossible. His movements were swift and fluid, like a zing me that could not be extinguished. The heat generated from his body was a testament to the incredible power coursing through his veins.
Neb''s Serenity Forest Deer Qi had provided Orion with an unmatched connection to the life energy of the world around him. His senses had be incredibly sharp, allowing him to perceive even the most subtle shifts in energy. This newfound awareness granted him the ability to harmonize his own Qi with that of his surroundings, amplifying his powers as a Beast Master.
Orion''s cultivation had not only enhanced his physical prowess but had also greatly expanded his understanding of the intricate bond between a Beast Master and his creatures. The powerful connection he shared with Nova, Ste, and Neb had grown even stronger, allowing them tomunicate and coordinate their actions with astonishing precision and harmony.
As a result of his exceptional cultivation, Orion became a role model and an inspiration to his fellow disciples within the sect. His achievements were spoken of with awe and admiration, and his name became synonymous with unwavering dedication and unparalleled mastery of the Beast Physique Technique. His sess had even caught the attention of the higher echelons of the sect, and he was often regarded as a rising star with a bright future ahead.
The sect elders and other disciples marvelled at Orion''s progress, often seeking him out for guidance and advice on their own cultivation journeys. Orion willingly shared his knowledge and experiences, always emphasizing the importance of perseverance, determination, and nurturing the bond with one''s beasts.
Orion had mastered the Beast Physique Technique, and he was way stronger than before. He could feel that his power was almost the same as Legendary Beast now. He wanted to test this power and found out that the best way to test it was by fighting, so he chose to go to the wild for this.
After a while, he finally arrived at the ce where he would test out his power. The ce where Orion arrived was a vast, untamed expanse ofnd teeming with life and untold dangers. It was a location far from the reach of civilization and nestled deep within the heart of the wilderness. The terrain was incredibly diverse, epassing dense forests, towering mountains, and vast ins that stretched as far as the eye could see. This was a ce where only the strongest could survive, and it was here that Orion would test the full extent of his newfound abilities.
The air was thick with the scent of the wild, a mixture of earth, vegetation, and the subtle undercurrent of danger that seemed to permeate the very fabric of this untamednd. The sounds of nature echoed through thendscape, with the rustling of leaves, the calls of countless creatures, and the distant rumble of thunder serving as the soundtrack to Orion''s adventure.
As Orion ventured deeper into the wild, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of exhration and anticipation. This was the perfect environment for him to truly test his power, as it would provide him with countless challenges and opponents that would push him to his limits. He knew that to emerge victorious from this trial. He would need to rely not only on his own strength but also on the unwavering support and loyalty of his three mighty beasts.
He directly summoned out his three beasts and looked at them. Nova and Ste were already Legendary Beasts, but Neb was still a Spirit Beast. Orion wanted to evolve Neb into a Legendary Beast, and one way of evolution was to fight, so he decided to spar with Neb himself.
Orion believed that the intense battle would provide Neb with the experience and stimtion necessary for her evolution, so he decided to spar with Neb himself. Orion believed that the intense battle would provide Neb with the experience and stimtion necessary for her evolution.
"Neb, I want you to fight me," Orion said, his voice filled with determination and resolve. "This will not only help me test my own abilities, but it will also aid you in your own growth. I believe that by pushing ourselves to the limit, we can help you evolve into a Legendary Beast."
Neb hesitated for a moment, her eyes filled with uncertainty. However, as she gazed at Orion''s unwavering expression, her resolve began to grow. She knew that this was an essential step in her own journey and that Orion would never put her in harm''s way without reason.
Neb took a deep breath and replied to Orion with newfound conviction. "Master, I understand your intentions and trust your judgment. I am ready to face this challenge and give my all in our battle. Together, we will grow stronger and reach new heights."
Orion smiled, proud of Neb''s determination, and nodded in acknowledgement. "Very well, Neb. Let''s not hold back. Give me everything you''ve got, and I''ll do the same. Through this battle, we will both emerge stronger than before."
With their resolve firmly set, Orion and Neb prepared themselves for their intense sparring match. The air around them crackled with tension as both master and beast readied themselves to push beyond their limits. As they stared each other down, a powerful bond of trust and determination connected them, serving as the foundation for theing battle.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 96 The Result Of Cultivation (2)
?Orion and Neb readied themselves for their intense sparring match, and Nova and Ste sensed the importance of this moment for their master and fellow beast. Understanding the significance of the uing battle, they knew that Orion and Neb would need an undisturbed environment to fully focus on the fight and push themselves to their limits.
Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, stepped forward, his icy blue eyes filled with determination. "Master, Neb," he said in a deep, resonant voice, "while you engage in this crucial battle, Ste and I will take it upon ourselves to ensure that no distractions or dangers disrupt your focus. We will stand guard and protect the perimeter, allowing you both to concentrate on your growth and evolution."
Ste, the Primordial Garuda, nodded in agreement, her fiery wings casting a warm, protective glow around her. "Yes, we will be your guardians during this time," she added, her voice strong and unwavering. "You can trust us to keep watch and ensure that nothing interferes with your battle. This is an important moment for both of you, and we want to do our part to support you on this path."
Orion looked at Nova and Ste, his eyes filled with gratitude for their unwavering support and loyalty. "Thank you, both of you," he said sincerely. "Your assistance means a great deal to us. With your help, I am confident that Neb and I will be able to give our all in this fight and emerge stronger than ever."
With a reassuring nod from their master, Nova and Ste moved to take up their positions around the area, their keen senses attuned to any potential threats or disturbances. As they stood to watch, their powerful auras radiated a sense of safety and assurance, allowing Orion and Neb to fully immerse themselves in their battle without fear or distraction.
As Orion and Neb began their intense sparring match, Nova and Ste remained ever vignt, their eyes scanning the wildndscape for any signs of danger. Their presence served not only as a protective barrier but also as a testament to the strength of the bond that united them with their master and fellow beast.
In this untamednd, where countless challenges awaited, it was their unity and unwavering support that would ultimately empower them all to reach new heights and conquer any obstacles that stood in their way.
As Orion and Neb faced each other, they both knew that this battle would be a turning point in their growth and cultivation. The Serenity Forest Deer, despite her gentle appearance, was a formidable opponent with a unique set of skills and abilities that would challenge Orion in ways he had never experienced before.
The fight began with Neb gracefully moving around the battlefield, her movements fluid and harmonious with the surrounding environment. Orion, in turn, utilized his newfound power from the Beast Physique Technique to counter Neb''s evasive manoeuvres, his icy and fiery energy flowing seamlessly through his limbs.
"Show me your true strength, Neb!" Orion encouraged, his voice filled with determination. "Together, we will break through our limits and evolve!"
Orion''s mastery of the Beast Physique Technique had transformed him into an unparalleled force, possessing not only the physical strength and agility of a legendary beast but also thebined powers of his three trustedpanions. This profound connection with Nova, Ste, and Neb granted him the ability to channel their unique attributes and skills, making him a formidable opponent in any battle.
Nova''s cial Attribute bestowed upon Orion the frigid might of ice and frost, allowing him to manipte temperature and generate ice at will. He could create a cial barrier for defence, freeze opponents in their tracks, orunch deadly shards of ice at incredible speeds. This chilling power imbued Orion''s every attack with the unyielding resolve of the coldest winter.
Ste''s Infernal Attribute granted Orion the scorching force of fire and me, giving him the power to control and conjure fire with a mere thought. He could envelop himself in a fiery aura for increased speed and agility or send searing waves of me crashing into his enemies. Orion''s mastery of Ste''s power enabled him to wield fire with both precision and ferocity, incinerating all who dared to challenge him.
Beyond these elemental abilities, Orion''s Primordial Attribute bestowed upon him a body capable of withstanding the immense forces generated by his newfound power. His muscles, bones, and internal organs had been tempered and refined to the level of a legendary beast, granting him immense physical strength, unparalleled endurance, and rapid recovery capabilities. This physical transformation,bined with his mastery of the Beast Physique Technique, allowed Orion to move with the grace and power of a true beast in battle.
Orion''s connection with his beasts went beyond merely channelling their attributes. He had also acquired their instincts, senses, and innate understanding of their respective domains. His vision, hearing, and sense of smell had been enhanced to a level that far surpassed that of ordinary humans, making him acutely aware of his surroundings and capable of detecting even the most subtle shifts in energy or movement.
In essence, Orion had be a beast in human skin, an extraordinary warrior with the raw power and instincts of a legendary beast, as well as the intelligence and adaptability of a human. His mastery of the Beast Physique Technique and the unique attributes of his trustedpanions made him a force to be reckoned with, and his journey to further hone his skills and abilities was only just beginning.
His beasts could sense the profound change that had urred within Orion. They recognized that he had be vastly stronger than before, his abilities now reaching heights they had never imagined possible. The transformation was evident not only in his physical prowess but also in the way he carried himself, exuding an aura of unwavering confidence and determination.
The pain and struggles Orion had faced in the past, though difficult, had served as a catalyst for his growth. The countless trials and tribtions he had endured had only served to refine and temper his spirit, forging him into the formidable warrior he had now be. His beasts understood that without the hardships and challenges they had faced together, Orion would not have been able to achieve his current level of mastery and power.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 97 The Result Of Cultivation (3)
?The battle between Orion and Nebmenced, and both opponents faced each other with unwavering determination, their eyes locked in an intense stare that conveyed their mutual resolve. The air around them seemed to vibrate with the energy of theirbined power, an invisible force that charged the very atmosphere with anticipation.
With a nod from Orion, the battle was underway. He began by testing Neb''s defences,unching a series of quick and powerful punches and kicks at the agile Serenity Forest Deer. Despite her rtively smaller size and gentler nature, Neb was no pushover, expertly dodging and parrying Orion''s attacks with grace and speed.
"You''re doing great, Neb!" Orion called out. His voice filled with pride and encouragement. "Keep pushing yourself, and show me your true power!"
Neb responded with a determined nod, her eyes shining with renewed vigour. "I will do my best, Master Orion! I will not let you down!"
As the intensity of the battle increased, Neb decided that it was time to unleash her full range of skills. With a graceful leap, she summoned her Wood Healing ability, enveloping herself in a soothing, green aura that rapidly mended any injuries she had sustained during the battle. Orion watched in amazement as her wounds disappeared before his very eyes, her body regenerating at an incredible speed.
"Your healing abilities are truly astounding, Neb," Orion said, his voice filled with admiration. "I can see that you''ve been working hard to perfect them."
With a determined glint in her eyes, Neb nodded. "Thank you, Master Orion. I will continue to hone my skills to be an even more formidable ally."
As the battle raged on, Neb continued to showcase her vast array of abilities. She called upon Nature''s Blessing, imbuing her own attacks with additional power while also enhancing the strength and abilities of her fellow beasts, Nova and Ste, who were guarding the area.
Her Forest Camouge skill allowed her to blend seamlessly with the surrounding environment, making it difficult for Orion to track her movements. She would disappear and reappear in an instant,unching surprise attacks that kept Orion on his toes.
"Neb, your camouge skill has improved significantly," Orion remarked, impressed by her ability to evade his attacks. "You''ve truly be a master of stealth."
Neb''s Leaf de skill was also on full disy during the battle, as she summoned razor-sharp leaves to use as weapons or to deflect iing attacks. The leaves sliced through the air with deadly precision, forcing Orion to remain constantly vignt to avoid being struck.
Finally, Neb unleashed her most powerful skill, Nature''s Fury. She called upon the power of the Wood Attribute to summon a devastating storm, causing vines to entangle Orion, branches to strike from above, and the ground to erupt with sharp roots. The sheer force and intensity of the attack were unlike anything Orion had seen before, and he found himself struggling to defend against the onught.
"Amazing, Neb!" Orion shouted over the roar of the storm. "Your control over the Wood Attribute is truly exceptional!"
Despite the ferocity of Neb''s attacks, Orion continued to push forward, his own strength and determination driving him to meet her challenge head-on. The two of them fought with everything they had, their mutual respect and admiration for one another only serving to fuel their desire to be stronger.
As the battle wore on, it became increasingly apparent that Neb''s skills had reached new heights, her power and mastery over her abilities far surpassing what Orion had seen before. The Serenity Forest Deer had grown exponentially, her evolution from a Spirit Beast to a Legendary Beast now seemingly within reach.
"Your progress is truly remarkable, Neb," Orion said, his voice filled with pride. "I knew you had it in you to be a Legendary Beast. Keep pushing yourself, and I have no doubt that you will achieve your goal."
Neb, her eyes shining with gratitude and determination, nodded. "I will continue to strive for greatness, Master Orion. Your faith in me gives me the strength to ovee any obstacle."
As they continued their epic battle, Orion and Neb knew that they were both on the precipice of achieving something extraordinary. With each strike, each sh of power, they drew closer to unlocking their full potential.
As the battle between Orion and Neb raged on, it became clear that bothbatants were nearing the limits of their current abilities. Orion knew that if they were to break through their barriers and continue their growth, they would need to push themselves even further to tap into powers they had never before explored.
With this realization, Orion decided that it was time to unleash the full extent of his abilities by employing his attribute skills in their fight. He called out to Neb, his voice firm but encouraging, "Neb, you''ve done exceptionally well so far. However, it''s time for us to take this battle to the next level. I''m going to start using my attribute skills now. Are you ready?"
Neb, despite the exhaustion starting to creep into her limbs, nodded resolutely. She understood that facing the full force of Orion''s powers was necessary for her growth and evolution. "I''m ready, Master Orion," she replied, her voice filled with determination. "I will face your full power and do my best to ovee it!"
As Orion drew upon the powers granted to him by his Primordial Skills, he felt a surge of energy that originated from deep within. The connection to Nova''s cial Attribute and Ste''s Infernal Attribute became more apparent, as icy cold and zing hot energies coursed through his body. It was as if two primordial forces had awakened within him, ready to be unleashed upon the battlefield.
Orion focused his mind, allowing the elemental energies to flow and merge, enhancing his strength and speed. His body began to radiate with an aura that reflected thebined might of his cial and Infernal attributes, a testament to the mastery he had achieved through his intense training.
"Prepare yourself, Neb," Orion warned, his voice echoing with the power of his newfound abilities. "I''m going to use my cial and Infernal attributes now. Remember to stay focused, give it your all, and trust in our bond."
Neb, her resolve unwavering, responded with a determined nod. She braced herself for the incredible onught she knew was about toe, her heart pounding with anticipation.
As the battle resumed, the air around them seemed to tremble with the force of their shing powers. Orion unleashed a torrent of attacks infused with the chilling power of his cial Attribute and the searing heat of his Infernal Attribute. Neb, in turn, pushed herself to her limits, employing her Wood Healing, Nature''s Blessing, and other skills to counter Orion''s relentless assault. The scene was enough to stun people if they were watching this.
Chapter 98 The Result Of Cultivation (4)
?The battle between Orion and Neb had reached a fever pitch, the intensity of their struggle evident in every sh of their skills and wills. The very air around them seemed to hum with the force of theirbined powers, thendscape bearing witness to the titanic struggle that unfolded before it.
As they fought, eachbatant sought to push the other to the very limits of their abilities, driven by the mutual understanding that only by testing themselves to the breaking point could they hope to achieve new heights of strength and mastery.
Orion, his body pulsing with the raw power of his cial and Infernal attributes, unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks on Neb. His fists were like icyets, his kicks like fiery meteors, each strike carrying with it the full force of the primordial elements he hade to master.
Neb, for her part, met Orion''s onught with a fierce determination born of her own desire to grow and evolve. She countered his elemental strikes with her Wood Healing and Nature''s Blessing, weaving a tapestry of healing light and natural energy that served to protect and strengthen her.
The twobatants danced around each other like celestial bodies locked in a gravitational embrace, their movements a testament to the incredible bond they shared. The very earth beneath their feet tremored as they moved, their footfalls leaving behind a trail of scorched and frozen ground that bore witness to the elemental forces they wielded.
As the battle wore on, both Orion and Neb began to show signs of exhaustion. Sweat poured down Orion''s face, his breathing growingbored as he pushed himself to maintain the flow of elemental power coursing through him. Neb, too, was beginning to tire, the constant need to heal herself from the damage inflicted by Orion''s attacks taking its toll on her reserves of strength.
"Is that all you''ve got, Neb? Come on, push yourself harder!" Orion roared, his voice filled with determination and encouragement, as he unleashed a powerful wave of cial energy towards her.
Neb gritted her teeth, her eyes shining with renewed vigor as she met Orion''s challenge head-on. "I will not give up, Master Orion! I will prove myself worthy of bing a Legendary Beast!" she shouted, summoning a whirlwind of leaves and vines to deflect the iing attack.
The sky above them grew darker, its shifting colors a reflection of the titanic struggle that yed out below. Treesy uprooted, the ground scarred by the immense power they had unleashed. Yet, amidst the devastation, there was a palpable sense of growth and renewal, a testament to the transformative power of their struggle.
Their fierce exchange of blows continued, each new impact sending shockwaves through the air as they pushed themselves further and further beyond their limits. Orion''s elemental attacks were met with Neb''s healing and defensive skills, the twobatants locked in a dance of power and determination that seemed to defy the veryws of nature.
"I can feel your power growing, Neb," Orion said betweenbored breaths, a smile of pride and satisfaction spreading across his face. "We''re getting closer to our goal. Don''t hold back!"
Neb responded with a determined nod, her body trembling with the effort of maintaining her stance. "Thank you, Master Orion. Your faith in me gives me the strength to keep going. I will not let you down!"
As the battle reached its climax, the air around them crackled with energy, a testament to the incredible power that had been unleashed. Orion and Neb pushed themselves past the threshold of their limits, their bodies and spirits straining under the weight of their newfound power.
As the battle reached its peak, the immense power and energy emanating from bothbatants filled the air, creating an atmosphere of tension and anticipation. Orion, his body coursing with thebined might of his cial and Infernal attributes, knew that the moment of truth was at hand.
Drawing upon every ounce of his strength and determination, he unleashed a devastatingbination of ice and fire, the raw power of the primordial elements converging into a single, unstoppable force. The ground shook beneath his feet as the sheer magnitude of his attack threatened to consume everything in its path.
Neb, her body already pushed to its limits, sensed the oing storm and mustered everyst bit of her Wood Healing and Nature''s Blessing to shield herself from the brunt of the assault. But despite her valiant efforts, the sheer force of Orion''s attack was simply too great, and she was slowly pushed back, her defenses beginning to falter.
Orion, his eyes locked on Neb, sensed her vulnerability and, with a final surge of elemental power,nded a decisive blow that sent Neb reeling, her body crashing to the ground, momentarily stunned.
As the dust settled, Orion stood triumphant, his body heaving with exhaustion but his eyes alight with pride and satisfaction. He had pushed himself to the very brink of his abilities and emerged victorious, a testament to his unwavering determination and his mastery of the Beast Physique Technique.
Neb, now lying on the ground, looked up at her master with a mix of awe and gratitude. Despite her defeat, she knew that the experience of their battle had pushed her closer to the goal of bing a Legendary Beast. "Thank you, Master Orion," she said, her voice weak but filled with sincerity. "I have learned so much from our battle today."
Orion, his face softened by a warm, proud smile, reached down to help Neb to her feet. "You fought well, Neb. I am incredibly proud of you," he said, his voice filled with genuine admiration. "Together, we have taken another step on our path to greatness."
As the sun began to set on the battlefield, casting long shadows across the scarredndscape, Orion and his three mighty beasts stood together, their bond stronger than ever before. They knew that their journey was far from over, but they also knew that, with perseverance and determination, they would continue to grow, forging new legends and leaving their mark on the world of Beast Masters.
Chapter 99 Nebulas Evolution
?In the aftermath of the intense battle between Orion and Neb, the atmosphere was permeated with the remnants of the unleashed primordial energy. As they both caught their breath, Neb found herself attuned to the lingering Primordial Qi that had been generated by their fierce exchange. Realizing that this energy could serve as a valuable resource to fuel her growth, Neb began to cultivate and absorb the Primordial Qi, channeling it into her own body and spirit.
As she closed her eyes and focused her mind, Neb could feel the raw power of the Primordial Qi coursing through her veins, its ancient and mysterious energy resonating with her own Wood Attribute. She began to visualize the flow of the Primordial Qi within her, picturing it as a stream of vibrant, pulsating energy that washed over her, revitalizing her tired muscles and soothing her weary spirit.
As she continued to cultivate the Primordial Qi, Neb could feel a profound transformation beginning to take ce within her. Her senses became sharper, her body more agile and powerful, and her connection to the Wood Attribute and the natural world around her grew stronger and more intimate. The experience was akin to a spiritual awakening, opening her eyes to a new understanding of her own potential and the possibilities thaty before her.
Orion and the other beasts, Nova and Ste, watched over Neb as she cultivated, sensing the transformation that was unfolding within her. They could feel the potent energy emanating from her, and knew that the battle they had just fought had served as a catalyst for her growth.
As Neb''s cultivation continued, she felt a newfound connection to the world around her and an even deeper bond with Orion. She opened her eyes, glowing with the energy she had absorbed, and looked at Orion with gratitude and determination.
"Master Orion," Neb began, her voice steady and filled with resolve, "I can feel the power of the Primordial Qi within me, transforming and strengthening me. This experience has shown me that there are no limits to what we can achieve if we push ourselves and embrace the challenges thate our way. I am grateful for this opportunity to grow and evolve, and I will continue to fight alongside you, no matter what obstacles we face."
Orion smiled, his eyes filled with pride and admiration for Neb''s newfound strength and determination. "I am proud of you, Neb. Your progress is a testament to your own strength and the power of our bond. Together, we will continue to face the challenges that lie ahead, and we will emerge even stronger than before."
Nova and Ste chimed in with their own words of encouragement, their voices filled with pride and excitement for the future. "We are all in this together," Nova said, her icy eyes shimmering with determination. "We will face any challenge thates our way, and we will ovee it as a team."
Ste nodded in agreement, her fiery gaze burning with resolve. "We are more than just beasts and master; we are family. And as a family, we will support and protect each other, no matter what the future holds."
As Neb''s evolution continued, her form became increasingly majestic and awe-inspiring. The profound transformation she underwent was a testament to the incredible power of the Primordial Qi she had cultivated and absorbed. Her once delicate frame had been reced by a powerful, muscr build that belied the grace and fluidity with which she moved. The once-gentle Serenity Forest Deer had grown into a formidable, imposing creature that stood over 6 meters tall, a symbol of power and strength that was impossible to ignore.
Neb''s antlers had grown into a veritable masterpiece of nature''s artistry, a massive and intricate crown that seemed to embody the very essence of the Wood Attribute. Entwined with delicate vines and vibrant flowers, her antlers were a celebration of life and growth, a reflection of the incredible journey she had undertaken and the newfound power that now coursed through her veins.
Her fur had taken on a new level of beauty and radiance, shimmering with a myriad of natural colors that seemed to change and shift as she moved. The once soft, velvety green had given way to a breathtaking tapestry of hues, a living canvas that evoked the splendor and wonder of the world around her. It was as if the very spirit of the forest had chosen to adorn her with its most precious and sacred treasures, bestowing upon her a mantle of honor and reverence that few could ever hope to attain.
Neb''s piercing eyes had also undergone a transformation, now radiating intelligence and strength that spoke of a deep and powerful connection to the world around her. Those who met her gaze would find themselves lost in the depths of her soul, a ce where wisdom and understanding had been forged in the crucible of her evolution. It was clear that her experiences, her struggles, and her triumphs had left their mark upon her, imbuing her with a sense of purpose and determination that was both humbling and inspiring.
As Neb moved, her hooves left a trail of greenery in her wake, each step a testament to the life-giving power that now flowed within her. The very earth seemed to respond to her presence, sprouting verdant growth and vibrant blooms wherever she stepped. It was as if the world itself was acknowledging her newfound strength and embracing her as one of its own, a living embodiment of the forces of nature that shaped and guided the universe.
Neb''s evolution had elevated her to a level of power and majesty that few could ever hope to match, a status that was only further solidified by the awe and reverence she inspired in those who beheld her. Orion, Nova, and Ste could not help but be moved by the incredible transformation that had taken ce before their eyes, their hearts swelling with pride and admiration for their friend and ally who had ovee such incredible odds to achieve this new state of being.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 100 Nebulas Stat
?Orion stood before Neb, his eyes wide with astonishment and admiration at the incredible transformation that had taken ce before him. The once gentle and delicate Serenity Forest Deer had be a powerful and awe-inspiring creature that exuded strength, determination, and an unmistakable air of majesty. It was evident that Neb''s evolution had elevated her to a whole new level of power, and Orion could not help but be amazed by the incredible being that she had be.
As he gazed upon Neb''s new form, Orion could feel the sheer potency of her newfound strength, an aura of power that seemed to hum and vibrate with the raw energy of the natural world. The very air around her seemed to crackle with life, a testament to the profound connection she now shared with the Wood Attribute and the world around her.
It was as if she had be a living conduit for the elemental forces of the universe, a bridge between the realms of the physical and the spiritual, that allowed her to channel and harness the untapped potential of the natural world.
The incredible journey that Neb had undertaken to achieve this transformation had not been an easy one, and Orion knew that the path she had walked had been fraught with challenges, hardships, and moments of doubt. But through it all, she had persevered, fueled by an indomitable spirit and an unwavering determination to grow and evolve.
And now, as she stood before him in all her majestic glory, Orion could see that her struggles had not been in vain, for she had emerged from the crucible of her evolution as a being of unparalleled strength and grace.
Orion could not help but feel a swell of pride and admiration for Neb, a sense of awe and wonder at the incredible being she had be. He knew that her growth and transformation were a testament to the power of determination and the limitless potential thaty within each and every one of them.
It was a powerful reminder of the heights that could be achieved when one refused to be bound by the constraints of their own doubts and fears, and instead chose to embrace the possibilities thaty before them.
Orion, curious about the specifics of Neb''s transformation, focused his attention on her information panel. As he essed it, a holographic disy materialized before his eyes, detailing her current abilities, attributes, and statistics
---
Species: Primordial Eikthyrnir
Attributes: Primordial, Nature
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: X
Appearance:
The Primordial Eikthyrnir is a majestic and awe-inspiring creature, standing over 6 meters tall with a muscr build, massive antlers, and a fur coat that shimmers with natural colors. Its piercing eyes radiate intelligence and strength, and its hooves leave a trail of greenery in its wake. Its appearance alone is enough to inspire awe in those who behold it.
Skills and Abilities:
Primordial Nature Mastery - The Primordial Eikthyrnir possesses incredible mastery over the Primordial and Nature Attributes, allowing it to control the forces of nature with unparalleled precision and potency. Its ability to create and manipte nts, animals, and other natural elements is unmatched, making it a formidable force in any battle. With this ability, it can summon forth powerful storms, create earthquakes, and cause volcanic eruptions at will.
Primordial Nature Style - The Primordial Eikthyrnir''s uniquebat style incorporates the power of the Primordial and Nature Attributes, using its antlers, hooves, and other natural elements to damage enemies upon impact. Its physical abilities and mastery of Nature Element Maniption allow it to unleash devastating attacks that harness the power of nature itself.
Primordial Body - As a Primordial Beast, the Primordial Eikthyrnir possesses the Primordial Body ability, which enhances its physical strength, speed, and defense while reducing iing damage. Furthermore, it has experienced an enhancement in its other attributes, allowing it to unleash a wider range of formidable abilities and powers.
Nature''s Blessing - The Primordial Eikthyrnir can channel its mastery of nature to heal and rejuvenate allies. By calling upon the forces of nature, it can restore their health and vitality, making it an invaluable asset on the battlefield.
Regeneration - The Primordial Eikthyrnir can heal itself by absorbing natural energy from its surroundings, making it a difficult foe to defeat in prolonged battles.
Nature''s Call - The Primordial Eikthyrnir can summon forth various creatures of nature to aid it in battle. From swarms of insects to massive beasts, the creatures it summons are fiercely loyal and will fight to the death to protect their master.
Introduction:
The Primordial Eikthyrnir is a legendary spirit beast known for its mastery over the Primordial and Nature Attributes, allowing it to control the forces of nature with unparalleled precision and potency. Its majestic appearance and awe-inspiring abilities make it one of the most powerful creatures in all of the fantasy lore. Its legend is shrouded in mystery, with some iming it guards sacred groves of ancient trees, while others believe it is a protector of the natural world. Whatever the truth may be, the enigmatic and powerful Primordial Eikthyrnir is a force to be reckoned with.
---
Upon seeing Neb''s updated information panel, Orion was filled with a mixture of awe, pride, and excitement. He marveled at the sheer power and abilities that Neb had gained through her evolution into a Primordial Eikthyrnir. Her status as a Legendary Beast and the vast range of formidable skills she now possessed left him with an overwhelming sense of gratitude for the bond they shared.
He felt a surge of pride in Neb''s aplishments and the journey they had undertaken together to reach this point. Her mastery of the Primordial and Nature Attributes was a testament to her hard work and dedication, as well as theirbined efforts in oveing challenges and pushing their limits.
Orion''s excitement stemmed from the knowledge that Neb''s newfound strength would be an invaluable asset in their future adventures. Her healing abilities, her control over the forces of nature, and her power to summon various creatures would undoubtedly make them an even more formidable duo.
As he continued to peruse the information panel, Orion couldn''t help but feel humbled by the majestic creature that stood before him. Neb''s transformation had not only elevated her power, but it had also given her a truly awe-inspiring appearance thatmanded respect.
Chapter 101 Sect Masters Office
?The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm orange glow across thendscape as Orion, Neb, Nova, and Ste concluded their intense training session. Their shared exhaustion was overshadowed by the incredible progress they had made, and their hearts swelled with a sense of aplishment and camaraderie. Orion took a moment to survey the battleground, its scorched and battered earth a testament to the ferocity of their training. With a deep, satisfied breath, he knew it was time to return to the Sect Master and report the fruits of theirbor.
As the quartet began their journey back, they couldn''t help but reminisce about the challenges they had faced and ovee during their time away. Each memory seemed to strengthen their bond further, solidifying the foundation of trust and understanding that they had built together. The journey back to the sect was filled withughter and shared stories, making the long trek feel like a mere stroll.
The stars shone brightly overhead as they traversed the moonlitndscape, their path illuminated by the soft glow of Ste''s Infernal Attribute. They encountered various creatures of the night along their way, but none dared to approach the formidable group, sensing the powerful aura that emanated from them.
As they neared the sect, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation building within him. He was eager to share their progress with the Sect Master, who had ced his faith in Orion and hispanions. The knowledge that they had not only met but exceeded the Sect Master''s expectations filled him with a quiet pride.
Finally, the familiar sight of the sect''s grand entrance came into view, its intricate design and imposing architecture a testament to its prestige and influence. The massive gates creaked open as they approached, weing them back after their long and arduous journey.
Stepping into the sect, they were greeted by a chorus of excited whispers and awestruck stares. Word of their incredible progress had already begun to spread, and their fellow disciples couldn''t help but gaze at them with a mixture of admiration and envy. Orion and hispanions walked through the throngs of people, their heads held high, and their eyes filled with determination.
As they reached the Sect Master''s quarters, Orion took a moment to gather his thoughts and emotions. He knew the importance of the meeting that was about to take ce, and he wanted to ensure that he conveyed the full extent of their growth and achievements.
The Sect Master''s chamber was a grand room, filled with intricate tapestries and priceless artifacts that spoke of the sect''s long and storied history. At the center of the room sat the Sect Master himself, a wise and powerful figure who exuded an aura of authority andmand. His piercing gaze seemed to see straight into Orion''s soul, weighing his every thought and emotion.
With a respectful bow, Orion began to recount the details of their training, describing the countless battles they had fought, the skills they had honed, and the breakthroughs they had achieved. He spoke of Neb''s incredible evolution into a Primordial Eikthyrnir and the newfound powers that she had gained as a result.
As he spoke, the Sect Master''s eyes shone with a mixture of pride and satisfaction, his stern expression softening ever so slightly. He could see the incredible progress that Orion and hispanions had made, and he knew that they had far exceeded even his own lofty expectations.
However, as Orion concluded his report, the Sect Master''s expression grew more serious. "There is something else that I must discuss with you, Orion. It is a matter of great importance that will require your full attention and participation."
Orion listened intently, his curiosity piqued by the gravity in the Sect Master''s tone.
"In a few months'' time, our sect will be participating in a grand tournament that brings together the most powerful and prestigious sects in the realm," the Sect Master began, his voice filled with anticipation. "This tournament is a rare opportunity for our sect to showcase its strength and prowess, and it is crucial that we perform well."
The Sect Master''s eyes bore into Orion''s, as if searching his soul for the determination and resilience that would be needed for the task at hand. "Orion, I have chosen you to represent our sect in this tournament. I believe that you and yourpanions, with your exceptional abilities and the incredible growth you have demonstrated, have the potential to bring honor and glory to our sect."
Orion could hardly contain his surprise and excitement at the prospect of participating in such a prestigious event. He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he was determined to seize it with both hands.
The Sect Master continued, exining the unique nature of the tournament. "This particrpetition is known as the ''Rising Beast Masters Tournament,'' and it is specifically designed to showcase the talents and abilities of the younger generation of Beast Masters. To ensure that the focus remains on the up-anding talents, only Beast Masters below the age of 30 are allowed to participate."
Orion''s heart raced as he realized the significance of this age restriction. It meant that this tournament would be a true test of his generation''s abilities, pitting him against the most promising young Beast Masters from across the realm. The weight of this responsibility settled upon his shoulders, and he knew that he must not take this opportunity lightly.
"The tournament will be held in the capital city, a ce teeming with powerful sects and influential figures," the Sect Master added. "The event will span several weeks, with each round presenting a new set of challenges and opponents. These trials will test not only yourbat prowess but also your ability to adapt and strategize in a variety of situations."
As the Sect Master detailed the various stages of the tournament, Orion''s excitement and determination grew. He knew that the road ahead would be fraught with challenges and setbacks, but he was eager to prove himself and bring honor to his sect.
"Of course, with such a prestigious eventes a set of stringent rules and regtions," the Sect Master continued. "Each sect is allowed to send only one representative, and that representative must have a beastpanion that is also below 30 years of age. This ensures that thepetition remains fair and bnced, allowing each participant an equal opportunity to showcase their abilities."
Orion nodded, grateful for the bond he had forged with Neb, Nova, and Ste. Their unwavering loyalty and support would be invaluable during the trials thaty ahead.
"In addition to the age restrictions, there are strict rules governing the use of weapons, artifacts, and other external aids. Eachpetitor must rely solely on their own abilities and those of their beastpanions, without the assistance of any tools or devices that could potentially give them an unfair advantage."
The Sect Master''s words only served to heighten Orion''s anticipation for the tournament. He relished the prospect of a fair and challengingpetition, one that would allow him to truly test his limits and demonstrate the full extent of his abilities.
"As you can imagine, the stakes in this tournament are incredibly high," the Sect Master said, his voice heavy with the weight of his words. "Not only will the winners bring immense prestige and honor to their sects, but they will also be granted ess to rare resources, powerful artifacts, and the opportunity to learn from the most esteemed masters in the realm. The rewards are truly life-changing, Orion."
The thought of such incredible prizes only served to strengthen Orion''s resolve. He knew that he could not afford to squander this opportunity, and he vowed to give his all in the pursuit of victory.
Chapter 102 Rising Beast Tournament
?Orion''s heart swelled with pride as he absorbed the Sect Master''s words. To be chosen as the representative of the esteemed Forest Heart Sect was an honor beyondpare, and he was determined to give everything he had to bring glory to his sect and mentor.
In the days that followed, the sect buzzed with excitement and anticipation. Word of Orion''s selection had spread like wildfire, and his fellow disciples eagerly offered their congrattions and support. The sense of camaraderie that permeated the sect was palpable, and Orion knew that he carried not only his own hopes and dreams but those of his brothers and sisters as well.
As the date of the tournament drew nearer, Orion and hispanions intensified their training regimen. Their days were filled with grueling physical exercises, endless sparring matches, and countless hours of meditation and cultivation. Each member of the group pushed themselves to their limits, determined to make the most of the time they had before thepetition began.
Neb, Nova, and Ste were no exception. The trio of beastpanions had grown immensely during their time with Orion, and they too were eager to showcase their abilities in the Rising Beast Masters Tournament. Neb, in particr, had undergone a remarkable transformation, evolving into a formidable Primordial Eikthyrnir. Her newfound powers and abilities were a testament to her dedication and hard work, and she was a constant source of inspiration for Orion and the others.
As the weeks slipped by, the sect began to make preparations for the tournament. The Sect Master, along with a team of advisors and elders, worked tirelessly to ensure that Orion and hispanions were equipped with everything they needed for their journey. From travel arrangements to training resources, no detail was overlooked.
During this time, Orion also spent countless hours in the sect''s vast library, poring over ancient scrolls and tomes in search of information that might give him an edge in thepetition. He studied the histories of past tournaments, analyzed the techniques and strategies of previous champions, and researched the various sects andpetitors that he might face in the arena.
His diligence and determination did not go unnoticed. The Sect Master and the other elders watched with pride as Orion threw himself into his preparations, his unwavering focus andmitment a testament to his character and potential.
Atst, the day of departure arrived. As Orion and hispanions stood at the gates of the Forest Heart Sect, they couldn''t help but feel a mixture of excitement and trepidation. The journey thaty ahead would be fraught with challenges and adversity, but they were eager to embrace the opportunity and prove themselves on the grandest stage of all.
With a final wave to their fellow disciples, Orion, Neb, Nova, and Ste set off on their journey to the capital city. The road before them was long and winding, but they were undeterred, their spirits buoyed by the knowledge that they carried the hopes and dreams of their sect on their shoulders.
As they traveled, the group encountered a diverse array ofndscapes and environments, each more breathtaking than thest. From the dense, verdant forests that surrounded their sect to the rolling ins and towering mountain ranges that stretched out before them, the world seemed to unfurl in all its majesty and splendor.
Along the way, they also encountered numerous other travelers, many of whom were also making their way to the tournament. Some were fellowpetitors, eager to size up their potential opponents and exchange stories of their own journeys. Others were simply spectators, drawn by the allure of thepetition and the promise of witnessing history in the making.
As the capital city came into view, Orion and hispanions couldn''t help but marvel at its grandeur and scale. It was a bustling metropolis, teeming with people from all walks of life and representing every corner of the realm. The city''s architecture was a testament to the craftsmanship and ingenuity of its inhabitants, with buildings that soared into the sky and intricate designs that seemed to defy gravity.
As they navigated the crowded streets and winding alleys, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder. He had heard stories of the capital city and its many wonders, but to experience, it firsthand was an entirely different experience. The sheer energy and vibrancy of the city were intoxicating, and he knew that he was truly standing at the heart of the realm.
After settling into their lodgings, Orion and hispanions wasted no time in beginning their final preparations for the tournament. They trained relentlessly, honing their skills and abilities to razor-sharp precision. They also took the time to explore the city and familiarize themselves with theyout and locations of the various tournament venues.
As the days passed and the tournament drew closer, the atmosphere in the city became increasingly charged with excitement and anticipation. Banners and gs adorned every street and building, proudly disying the colors and symbols of the various sects andpetitors. The streets were filled with merchants sellingmemorative tokens and souvenirs, and the city''s many taverns and inns buzzed with lively debates and spection about the uing matches.
Finally, the day of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament arrived. The sun rose slowly over the city, casting a golden light on the thousands of spectators who had gathered to witness the spectacle. The air was filled with a sense of anticipation and excitement as the city held its collective breath, waiting for the first match to begin.
Orion, Neb, Nova, and Ste stood together in thepetitors'' area, their hearts pounding in their chests. They exchanged words of encouragement and support, knowing that they would need to rely on one another in the trials thaty ahead. As they prepared to step into the arena, they couldn''t help but feel a mixture of pride, determination, and gratitude. They knew that they hade a long way, and they were eager to prove themselves on the grandest stage of all.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 103 First Round Of Rising Beast Tournament
?The first round of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament was designed to test thepetitors'' basic skills and their ability to adapt to changing circumstances. The arena itself was a massive, circr coliseum with a sand-covered floor that could be manipted and changed to create various terrains and obstacles.
As Orion entered the arena, he saw that the first challenge was a series of elemental trials. The coliseum had been divided into four distinct sections, each representing one of the primary elements ¨C earth, water, wind, and fire. Competitors would have to navigate through these sections, oveing elemental challenges and defeating opponents who specialized in each element.
Thepetitors were divided into groups, and Orion found himself facing opponents from some of the most powerful and influential sects in the realm. He could feel the weight of their gazes upon him, sizing him up and assessing his abilities. He knew that every move he made would be watched and scrutinized, not only by his opponents but also by the thousands of spectators who had gathered to witness the event.
The first section of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament presented an imposing challenge for thepetitors. A vast expanse of earth-themed terrain loomed before them, consisting of treacherous cliffs, massive boulders, and unstable ground. Thepetitors were tasked with traversing this difficultndscape while engaging inbat with their opponents, showcasing their prowess as Beast Masters and the strength of their bond with their beastpanions.
As Orion and his group stood at the starting line, they could see the tension and determination etched on the faces of their fellowpetitors. There were whispers and murmurs among them, as each participant mentally prepared themselves for the grueling trial ahead. The air was thick with anticipation as they waited for the signal to begin.
Onepetitor, a burly young man from the Boulder Fist Sect, clenched his fists and muttered, "No matter the challenge, I''ll make my sect proud and reach the top."
Another participant, a lithe woman with an elegant serpent coiled around her arm from the Serpent''s Embrace Sect, closed her eyes and whispered to herpanion, "We''ve trained for this moment. Let''s show them what we''re made of."
A thirdpetitor, a tall, enigmatic figure from the Shadow Lotus Sect, stood with an air of confidence, their eyes hidden behind a dark mask. They softly spoke to their beastpanion, a ck panther with eyes that glowed like embers, "Stay close and follow my lead. Our time to shine is now."
As the otherpetitors exchanged words with their beastpanions or muttered encouragements to themselves, Orion could sense the determination and passion within each participant. The Rising Beast Masters Tournament had brought together the most talented and dedicated young Beast Masters from all corners of the realm, and they were all eager to prove themselves on this grand stage.
The tournament officials surveyed thepetitors, ensuring that everyone was in position and ready to begin. As the signal was given to start, Orion and hispanions sprung into action, darting between the massive boulders and navigating the treacherous terrain with impressive agility.
Apetitor from the Thunderstrike Sect, apanied by arge, electrically charged bear, shouted, "Let''s show them our power, Thunderw!" as they charged forward, leaving a trail of crackling energy in their wake.
A pair of twinpetitors from the Celestial Swan Sect, each with a graceful swan at their side, exchanged confident smiles as they gracefully leaped over arge crevasse, saying in unison, "We''ve got this, sister!"
A soft-spoken participant from the Whispering Wind Sect, apanied by a majestic hawk, took to the skies, whispering to theirpanion, "Let us soar above thepetition, my friend."
As thepetitors advanced through the first section, their skills, and strategies were put to the test. Some relied on brute force to ovee the obstacles, while others employed clever tactics and finesse.
The young man from the Boulder Fist Sect sent powerful shockwaves through the ground, shattering boulders in his path and creating a clear path for himself and hispanions. "This is nothing!" he eximed, his confidence growing with each step.
The woman from the Serpent''s Embrace Sect disyed her incredible agility and flexibility, weaving through the obstacles with ease while her serpentpanion slithered beside her. "We''ll make quick work of this challenge," she said with a determined smile.
The enigmaticpetitor from the Shadow Lotus Sect moved like a shadow through the treacherous terrain, their ck pantherpanion always one step behind. "Stay focused and alert," they warned, their voice barely audible above the din of thepetition.
As Orion and his group continued their advance through the first section, they could hear the shouts, cries, and encouragement of their fellowpetitors as they each struggled to ovee the difficult terrain and best their opponents.
A participant from the Sky Dancer Sect, apanied by a majestic golden eagle, called out to theirpanion as they soared over the cliffs, "Spread your wings and fly, my friend! We will reach the top together!"
Apetitor from the Wildfire Sect, with a fierce, me-maned lion at their side, roared with determination, "Burn through any obstacle, Pyrow! We''ll show them the fury of our sect!"
A young woman from the Verdant Grove Sect, apanied by a majestic treant, encouraged herpanion, "Let your roots run deep, and your branches reach high, Greenheart! Together, we will grow stronger!"
Despite the fiercepetition and the daunting challenges they faced, thepetitors continued to push themselves to their limits, showcasing their resilience and determination. The first section was a crucible, a true test of their abilities and the strength of their bond with their beastpanions.
Orion, Neb, Nova, and Ste continued to disy impressive teamwork and coordination as they navigated the treacherousndscape, drawing on their experiences from their intense training sessions. As they leaped across chasms, scaled cliffs, and deftly avoided falling rocks, they could feel the admiration and respect of their fellowpetitors growing.
Chapter 104 The Earth Section Of The First Round
?The first section of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament drew to a close, thepetitors found themselves battered and exhausted but filled with a sense of aplishment and pride. They had faced a formidable challenge and had pushed themselves to their limits, proving their worth as Beast Masters and demonstrating the strength of their bond with their beastpanions.
As the dust settled on the battlefield, the various battles that had unfolded left the spectators in awe of the diverse range of skills, techniques, and unique abilities that had been disyed by the participants and their beasts.
In one particrly memorable sh, the Thunderstrike Sect''s representative, a young man wielding a pair of electrified twin des, had teamed up with his storm wyvern to face off against the Torrential Rain Sect''s Beast Master and their colossal water serpent. The battlefield had been transformed into a raging storm, as bolts of lightning shed with crashing waves, and the two pairs ofbatants danced around each other in a mesmerizing disy of raw power and coordination. Each time the wyvern unleashed a bolt of lightning, the water serpent would retaliate with a jet of high-pressure water, creating a stunning spectacle of elemental fury that had the crowd on the edge of their seats.
Another gripping battle had unfolded between the Iron Mountain Sect''s representative and his armored rhinoceros and the Jade Forest Sect''s Beast Master, whomanded a nimble, emerald-scaled panther. The rhinoceros had charged forward with the force of an avnche, its iron-d hide impervious to the panther''s razor-sharp ws. However, the panther and its master had demonstrated an uncanny ability to anticipate the rhinoceros''s movements, leaping out of harm''s way just in the nick of time andunching rapid counterattacks from unexpected angles. The battle had been a thrilling disy of speed and agility versus raw, unstoppable power, leaving the audience breathless with excitement.
In yet another corner of the battlefield, a fierce aerial duel had unfolded between the Skytalon Sect''s Beast Master and her majestic golden eagle and the Nightshade Sect''s representative, who was apanied by a massive, shadowy bat. The two pairs ofbatants had weaved through the sky in a breathtaking dance of talons and wings, their razor-sharp instincts and unparalleled mastery of the skies evident in every movement. The eagle''s piercing cries had echoed through the air as it soared and dove, its keen eyes locked onto its elusive prey, while the bat had seemed to melt into the shadows, reappearing only tounch swift and silent attacks before vanishing once more.
Orion and hispanions had found themselves in the thick of the action, facing off against a formidable duo from the Crimson Rose Sect. The opposing Beast Master hadmanded a fearsome, six-legged beast with razor-sharp thorns protruding from its carapace, while her crimson rose whip hadshed out with deadly precision. Orion, Neb, Nova, and Ste had been forced to draw upon every ounce of their strength and skill, coordinating their attacks and defenses with wless synchronization to counter the relentless assault of their adversaries.
Throughout the first section of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament, each participant had been given the opportunity to showcase their unique abilities, their unyielding determination, and the unwavering bond they shared with their beastpanions. Every sh had been a breathtaking spectacle, a testament to the incredible potential thaty within each Beast Master and their fearsome partner.
As the battles drew to a close, thepetitors stood battered and exhausted, their clothes torn and their bodies bruised, but their spirits remained unbroken. They had pushed themselves to their limits and had emerged stronger and more resolute, their hearts filled with the pride and exhration that came from testing their mettle against the very best of their peers.
The spectators, too, had been left breathless and awestruck by the disy of raw power and skill that had unfolded before them. They had witnessed firsthand the might and majesty of the realm''s most promising young Beast Masters, and they knew that they were in the presence of a new generation of Beast Masters.
The Rising Beast Masters Tournament had attracted spectators from all walks of life, with diverse backgrounds and allegiances. Among the more than twenty spectators engaged in lively conversation, each had their own perspectives and opinions on the first section of the tournament.
A group of five spectators from the Skytalon Sect couldn''t stop praising their sect''s representative and her majestic golden eagle. "That aerial duel was absolutely breathtaking!" one eximed, while another chimed in, "Their mastery of the skies is unparalleled. I can''t wait to see how far they''ll go in this tournament!"
Another cluster of spectators, consisting of three individuals who had traveled from the Heavenly Waterfall Sect, were highly impressed by the Torrential Rain Sect''s water serpent and its master. One of them remarked, "The way they controlled the water and fought off the storm wyvern was incredible. It was like watching a force of nature in action!"
A group of four spectators from various sects were engaged in a spirited discussion about the Boulder Fist Sect''s representative and his earth golem. "The raw power of that golem is simply awe-inspiring," one mentioned. "It''s true," another agreed, "but did you see how the Lotus Moon Sect''s giant butterfly evaded every single attack? That was a true disy of skill and precision!"
As the conversation shifted, a group of six spectators found themselves discussing the Crimson Rose Sect''s Beast Master and her six-legged, thorn-covered beast. "That crimson rose whip was so elegant yet deadly," one said, admiringly. "And the way she and her beast worked together was nothing short of mesmerizing," added another.
Finally, a group of seven spectators couldn''t help but be drawn to the discussion surrounding Orion and hispanions. "Their teamwork and synergy were simply astounding," one enthused. "And did you see that incredible bond between them?" another asked. "It''s rare to see such a deep connection between a Beast Master and theirpanions."
Throughout the conversations among the spectators, one thing was clear: the first section of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament had been a thrilling and unforgettable spectacle, showcasing the immense talent and potential of the realm''s most promising young Beast Masters and their fearsome beastpanions. Each spectator left the battlefield with a renewed sense of wonder and excitement for what the rest of the tournament had in store.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 105 Battle In Earth Section
?As thepetitors began navigating the earth section, the crowd''s anticipation swelled. The Thunderstrike Sect''s representative, a young man named Zephyr, wielded a pair of electrified twin des andmanded three beasts: the mighty storm wyvern named Thunderwing, the fearsome lightning tiger named Boltstrike, and a sleek, cunning earth fox named Quakepaw. Their opponents, the Torrential Rain Sect''s Beast Master, a skilled woman named Raina,manded a colossal water serpent named Tsunami, a powerful aqua rhinoceros named Torrent, and a nimble water spider named Riptide.
The two teams entered the earth section, where the terrain''s instability put both sides on edge. Zephyr and Raina exchanged respectful nods, acknowledging the strength of their opponents. As they prepared for the intense battle ahead, Zephyr uttered a few words of encouragement to his beasts: "Remember, we are strong together. Trust in our bond and the power of the storm. Let''s show them the might of the Thunderstrike Sect."
Raina looked determined, her eyes locked on her opponents as she spoke to her beasts: "We are one with the torrent, and together we shall conquer any challenge. Let our unity create a storm that no one can withstand. For the Torrential Rain Sect, we will be victorious."
With the battle cry from both tamers, the beasts sprang into action. Thunderwing soared into the air, its wings producing gusts of wind that sent debris swirling around the battlefield. Boltstrike and Quakepaw charged forward, navigating the treacherous terrain with ease, while Tsunami slithered through the ground, its massive size creating waves that threatened to topple thepetitors.
Raina''s aqua rhinoceros, Torrent, lowered its horn and charged at Boltstrike, who narrowly dodged the attack, using the unstable ground to its advantage. Simultaneously, Riptide weaved through the battlefield, swiftly dodging boulders and creating small, localized whirlpools that disrupted the footing of its opponents.
Zephyr and Raina engaged in a fierce duel, their des shing as they exchanged powerful blows, each seeking to exploit the other''s weakness. As the battle raged on, Zephyr deftly wielded his electrified twin des while Raina''s sword moved like a flowing river, embodying the essence of her sect''s teachings.
Thunderwing and Tsunami shed in a spectacr disy of power as bolts of lightning struck the colossal water serpent. In response, Tsunami unleashed a torrential downpour, drenching the battlefield and making the terrain even more treacherous. The two mighty beasts circled one another, their eyes locked in a fierce, unyielding stare.
Meanwhile, Quakepaw and Riptide engaged in a high-speed chase, their agility and cunning on full disy as they darted in and out of the battleground''s many obstacles. At one point, Quakepaw managed to corner Riptide, only for the nimble water spider to leap onto a nearby boulder and narrowly avoid a powerful swipe from the earth fox.
As the battle continued, the earth section of the arena began to crumble under the force of the elemental onught. Boulders crashed down, and deep chasms formed, further testing thepetitors'' skills and their bond with their beastpanions.
The crowd watched in awe as the two teams demonstrated their mastery of their respective elements, their unique abilities, and their unwavering determination. This fierce battle exemplified the spirit of the Rising Beast Masters Tournament, showcasing the immense talent and potential of the realm''s most promising young Beast Masters and their fearsome beastpanions.
The spectators could barely contain their excitement as they watched the epic battle unfold between the Thunderstrike Sect and the Torrential Rain Sect. As the Beast Masters and theirpanions disyed their incredible skills and the power of their bonds, the audience was captivated by the sheer intensity and spectacle of the sh.
In one section of the stands, a group of friends excitedly discussed the battle. "Can you believe the ferocity of the storm wyvern and the colossal water serpent?" one eximed, her eyes wide with wonder. "The way they''re battling it out is nothing short of breathtaking!"
Another chimed in, saying, "I''m particrly impressed by the cunning of the earth fox and the water spider. Their agility and ability to navigate the treacherous terrain is a testament to the incredible bond they share with their Beast Masters."
Elsewhere in the crowd, an older man leaned toward his youngerpanion and remarked, "In all my years of attending the Rising Beast Masters Tournament, I''ve never seen such an intense battle between two sects with such contrasting elemental affinities. The sheer power and skill on disy is awe-inspiring."
The younger man nodded in agreement, adding, "It''s incredible to see the way Zephyr and Raina are leading their teams. Their determination and leadership are a shining example for all aspiring Beast Masters. I can''t wait to see whoes out on top!"
As the battle raged on, a group of seasoned Beast Masters exchanged their opinions on the tactics employed by the two sects. One said, "The Torrential Rain Sect''s strategy of using the water serpent to drench the battlefield and make the earth section even more treacherous is brilliant. It''s forcing the Thunderstrike Sect to adapt and show their true potential."
Another Beast Master countered, "Yes, but don''t underestimate the adaptability of the Thunderstrike Sect. Zephyr''s storm wyvern is using the wind to counter the water and disperse it, creating openings for his other beasts to attack. It''s a fascinating disy of strategy and elemental mastery."
Nearby, a group of young spectators couldn''t contain their excitement. "Did you see that lightning strike from the storm wyvern?" one shouted, animatedly reenacting the scene. "It was so powerful, I could feel the energy in the air!"
"And what about the aqua rhinoceros?" another added, wide-eyed with amazement. "The way it charges through the battlefield, it''s like a living tidal wave!"
As the battle reached its climax, the atmosphere in the stands was electric. The crowd could hardly believe the incredible feats they were witnessing and the resilience of both the Beast Masters and theirpanions. Amid the excitement, a group of spectators from various sects engaged in a lively debate about the oue of the battle.
One man argued, "The Thunderstrike Sect''s ability to control the storm gives them the edge in this fight. Zephyr''s electrified twin des are a force to be reckoned with, and his beasts'' elemental affinity provides a formidable advantage."
A woman countered, "But don''t forget the Torrential Rain Sect''s mastery of water. Raina''s fluid swordsmanship and her beasts'' control over the element create an almost imprable defense. It''s going to be incredibly difficult for the Thunderstrike Sect to break through."
As the debate continued, it was clear that the spectators were not only captivated by the intense battle but also deeply invested in the oue. The Rising Beast Masters Tournament had brought together people from all walks of life and across the realm, united by their passion for the incredible feats and skills disyed by these promising young Beast Masters and their fearsomepanions.
Chapter 106 Battle In Earth Section (2)
?While the battle between Zephyr and Raina was very exciting, there was also another exhrating sh in another corner of the earth section. The Iron Mountain Sect''s representative, Garron, stood tall and proud, ready to face off against his opponent from the Jade Forest Sect, Yara.
Garron''s armored rhinoceros, Ironhide, stomped its massive feet, creating deep imprints in the earth. Beside Ironhide, two other fearsome beasts, a granite-skinned bear called Boulderw and a steel-feathered eagle named Silverwing,pleted Garron''s formidable lineup.
On the other side, Yara''s emerald-scaled panther, named Shadowstep, prowled low to the ground, its green eyes fixated on its opponents. Apanying Shadowstep, Yara had chosen two additional beasts: a lithe, vine-covered serpent called Verdantfang and a swift, leaf-adorned falcon named Windwhisper.
As the battlemenced, Garron called out to his beasts, his voice booming across the arena. "Ironhide, Boulderw, Silverwing, show them the might of the Iron Mountain Sect!" With thatmand, his beasts charged forward, showcasing their raw power and unstoppable force.
Yara''s face remained calm and focused as she addressed herpanions. "Shadowstep, Verdantfang, Windwhisper, let us demonstrate the agility and precision of the Jade Forest Sect." Her voice was cool and confident, reflecting her unwavering trust in her beasts and their bond.
Ironhide, the armored rhinoceros, charged forward like a juggernaut, its iron-d hide gleaming under the sun. Boulderw followed closely behind, each thundering step shaking the earth beneath its feet. Silverwing soared overhead, its steel feathers catching the light as it scouted for an opportunity to strike.
Yara''s beasts, on the other hand, relied on their agility and cunning to counter the raw power of Garron''s team. Shadowstep, the emerald-scaled panther, darted between boulders and used its agility to avoid the crushing force of Ironhide''s charge. Verdantfang, the vine-covered serpent, slithered across the unstable ground, blending in seamlessly with the surrounding foliage. Meanwhile, Windwhisper, the leaf-adorned falcon, engaged Silverwing in a high-speed aerial duel.
The battle raged on, a thrilling disy of power and precision, might and cunning. Garron shoutedmands to his team, coordinating their attacks to maximize their potential. "Ironhide, focus on Shadowstep! Silverwing, keep Windwhisper upied! Boulderw, trap Verdantfang between the rocks!"
Yara, her eyes never leaving the battlefield, issued her own orders, her voice steady and unwavering. "Shadowstep, lead Ironhide into a trap. Verdantfang, use your camouge tounch surprise attacks. Windwhisper, keep evading Silverwing and look for an opening."
As the earth trembled beneath the weight of the battling beasts, the spectators watched in awe. The incredible teamwork disyed by both Garron and Yara and their respective beasts had them on the edge of their seats. The earth section of the arena echoed with the sounds of colliding forces, roars of defiance, and the cheers of the captivated audience.
This battle between the Iron Mountain Sect and the Jade Forest Sect was an unforgettable spectacle, showcasing the diverse range of skills, techniques, and unique abilities that the realm''s most promising young Beast Masters and their fearsomepanions possessed. Both sides pushed themselves to their limits, proving that their respective sects were forces to be reckoned with in the Rising Beast Masters Tournament.
As the intense battle between the Iron Mountain Sect and the Jade Forest Sect raged on, the spectators in the stands couldn''t help but exchange excited and animatedments about the incredible sh they were witnessing. Groups of friends, family members, and fellow sect members passionately discussed the strategies, skills, and teamwork disyed by both sides.
"Did you see how Ironhide charged at Shadowstep? I thought for sure the panther was done for!" one spectator eximed, her eyes wide with excitement as she recounted the thrilling moment.
"Absolutely!" another chimed in. "But that panther''s agility is simply unmatched. The way it dodged the rhinoceros at thest second... I''ve never seen anything like it!"
The conversation continued, shifting to the Jade Forest Sect''s Verdantfang. "And what about that serpent?" a third spectator asked, shaking his head in amazement. "Its ability to blend in with the surroundings and strike when least expected is nothing short of incredible."
"Definitely," a fourth spectator agreed. "But we can''t forget the Iron Mountain Sect''s Boulderw. That bear''s raw power is awe-inspiring. Did you see how it mmed its paws into the ground and shattered the boulders?"
As the battle progressed, the spectators couldn''t help but marvel at the aerial duel between the Jade Forest Sect''s Windwhisper and the Iron Mountain Sect''s Silverwing. "The way those two birds are maneuvering in the sky is mesmerizing," a fifth spectatormented. "Windwhisper''s agility is astounding, and Silverwing''s steel feathers... They''re like a living weapon!"
The discussion went on, with spectators noting the impressive strategies employed by both Garron and Yara. "Garron''s ability to coordinate his team and maximize their strengths is trulymendable," one person said. "He''s guiding his beasts like a master strategist."
"And Yara," another added. "Her calm and focused demeanor is remarkable. She''s able to anticipate her opponents'' moves and adjust her strategy ordingly. It''s like she''s ying a game of chess with her beasts as the pieces."
As the battle reached its climax, the spectators held their breath, waiting to see which sect would emerge victorious. "This is one of the most thrilling battles I''ve ever witnessed," a seventh spectator whispered to his neighbor. "Both sides have shown incredible skill and determination."
The neighbor nodded in agreement. "Regardless of who wins, both the Iron Mountain Sect and the Jade Forest Sect have proven their worth as some of the most powerful and influential sects in the realm."
Throughout the conversations among the spectators, one thing was abundantly clear: the battle between the Iron Mountain Sect and the Jade Forest Sect had been an unforgettable spectacle, showcasing the immense talent and potential of the realm''s most promising young Beast Masters and their fearsome beastpanions.
The First section of the battle was no joke for the audience. The first section was already this exciting. They didn''t know what would happened when the next sectionmenced.
Chapter 107 Battle In Earth Section (3)
?As the crowd''s anticipation built to a fever pitch, the battle between the Skytalon Sect and the Nightshade Sect was about to unfold. This particr matchup had captured the imaginations of the spectators, as it was a rare opportunity to witness two mighty aerialbatants locked in fiercebat above the earth-themed battlefield.
The Skytalon Sect was represented by a skilled Beast Master named Lira, who was apanied by her majestic golden eagle, Skyfire, as well as her other beasts: a swift falcon named Windracer and a powerful hawk named Stormchaser. On the opposing side, the Nightshade Sect''s representative was a cunning Beast Master named Draylon, who was apanied by his massive, shadowy bat, Nightwing, along with a pair of sinister, razor-beaked ravens named Shadefeather and Darkbeak.
Before the battle began, Lira addressed her beasts with a firm and confident tone. "Skyfire, Windracer, Stormchaser, our bond is our greatest strength. We will fight as one, and we will soar above our enemies. Remember, the skies are our domain. Together, we will show the world the true power of the Skytalon Sect!" The majestic golden eagle and itspanions let out resounding cries in response, their eyes shining with fierce determination.
Across the battlefield, Draylon spoke to his beasts in a voice as dark and enigmatic as the night itself. "Nightwing, Shadefeather, Darkbeak, our time hase. Let us show these fools the might of the shadows. Use the earth to your advantage, and strike from the darkness. They may rule the skies, but we will rule the night." The shadowy bat and its ravenpanions screeched in agreement, their eyes gleaming with malicious intent.
As the battlemenced, both Beast Masters urged their airbornepanions to take to the skies. Lira and Skyfire took the lead, with Windracer and Stormchaser nking them, while Draylon and Nightwing ascended with Shadefeather and Darkbeak on their wings. The treacherous earth-themed terrain below was quickly forgotten as thebatants soared higher and higher, each seeking the advantage of height and maneuverability.
The first sh between the aerialbatants was swift and brutal, as Skyfire and Nightwing met in a flurry of talons, beaks, and wings. The powerful golden eagle''s piercing cries filled the air as it attacked with ferocity and precision, while the shadowy bat moved with an eerie grace, weaving in and out of the darkness to avoid its opponent''s lethal strikes. Windracer and Stormchaser, along with Shadefeather and Darkbeak, shed in a frenzy of feathers and beaks, their razor-sharp talons slicing through the air as they sought to outmaneuver one another.
The battle continued to intensify, as both Beast Masters demonstrated their incredible bond with their beasts, issuingmands and encouragement in equal measure. Lira and herpanions relied on their speed, agility, and mastery of the skies, while Draylon and his beasts used the shadows and the earth below to their advantage, striking from unexpected angles and fading back into darkness. The battle was a mesmerizing disy of aerial prowess, as thebatants danced through the sky, their every move a testament to their skill, power, and bond.
As the incredible aerial battle between the Skytalon Sect and the Nightshade Sect raged on, the spectators could not help but be captivated by the sheer disy of power and skill unfolding before them. The crowd buzzed with excitement, their eyes locked on thebatants as they cheered, gasped, and whispered to one another in awe.
Several spectators began discussing the intense battle in earnest, sharing their observations and opinions about the Beast Masters and their flyingpanions. One excited onlookermented, "I have never seen anything like this! The way Lira and her golden eagle work in tandem, it''s like they are one being. They move with such grace and precision; it''s like watching poetry in motion!" A fellow spectator nodded in agreement, adding, "And the way shemands her other beasts, the falcon and the hawk - it''s like they are an extension of her will. The bond between them is truly inspiring."
Meanwhile, a group of Nightshade Sect supporters couldn''t help but express their admiration for Draylon and his shadowy bat. One of them said, "That bat is like a creature of the night, appearing and disappearing at will. It''s almost like it''s made of darkness itself! The way it moves is so fluid and effortless; it''s like trying to grasp a shadow." Another chimed in, "And the ravens! They are like a pair of dark knives slicing through the air. Their speed and precision are remarkable, and their teamwork with Draylon is astonishing. They seem to know his every thought and intention."
The conversation continued, with more spectators joining in to share their thoughts about the battle. One woman, who was an expert on aerialbat, remarked, "What makes this battle truly exceptional is the way both sides are employing their respective strengths and strategies. The Skytalon Sect is using their mastery of the skies to outmaneuver their opponents, while the Nightshade Sect is using the shadows and the earth below to their advantage. It''s like a game of chess yed out in midair!"
A young man who had been observing the battle closely shared his thoughts as well. "It''s not just the aerialbat that''s impressive; it''s also the way the Beast Masters aremanding their beasts. The level ofmunication and understanding between them is amazing. It''s like they are all connected by an invisible thread, guiding and supporting one another through every twist and turn."
As the battle continued, spectators from various sects and backgrounds began discussing the implications of the oue. "If Lira and the Skytalon Sect win, it will be a major victory for their philosophy of harmony and unity between Beast Master and beast," said one man, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "However, if Draylon and the Nightshade Sect prevail, it will prove that their belief in the power of darkness and cunning is a force to be reckoned with."
The excitement in the coliseum was palpable, as every spectator could feel the energy and tension building with each passing moment. The crowd cheered, gasped, and held their breath as the aerialbatants continued their high-stakes dance in the sky, the oue hanging in the bnce.
As the battle reached its climax, the spectators began to specte on which side would ultimately emerge victorious. One woman said, "It''s too close to call. Both sides have shown incredible skill and determination, and neither seems willing to back down. This could go either way!" Another man agreed, adding, "No matter the oue, we have witnessed something truly special today. This is a battle for the ages, a testament to the incredible potential that lies within each Beast Master and their fearsomepanions."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 108 Battle In Earth Section (4)
?The other battles were very exciting for the audience to watch, but Orion was also fighting at the moment. Orion only used Nova and Ste for the fight and Neb as his mount. On another side of the Earth-themed arena, Orion was fighting a student from Crimson Rose Sect.
The battlemenced, and the earth section of the coliseum seemed toe alive. The ground trembled beneath thebatants'' feet, boulders shifted and cracked, and towering cliffs loomed ominously. Amidst the chaos, Orion and hispanions Nova and Ste prepared to face their formidable adversaries from the Crimson Rose Sect.
The first of their opponents was a six-legged beast covered in razor-sharp thorns. This Thorny Ravager moved with surprising agility and speed, its eyes gleaming with predatory intent. Its whip-like tailshed out at its enemies, every strike capable of inflicting grievous wounds.
The second beast was a massive creature with scales that glinted like obsidian, exuding an aura of darkness the Shadow Serpent. Its sinuous body undted gracefully, and its fangs dripped with venom that could paralyze even the mightiest of beasts.
The third and final adversary was a colossal winged creature with metallic feathers and the ability to control lightning, the Storm Roc. Its piercing cry echoed throughout the arena, and it soared effortlessly, wielding the power of storms and lightning with devastating precision.
Orion''s heart pounded with excitement and anticipation as he surveyed the opposing forces. He knew that this battle would test the limits of his skills as a Beast Master and the bonds he shared with hispanions. But he was prepared to face the challenge head-on, for victory would bring honor and glory to his sect.
The first sh between the two groups was explosive, as Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, unleashed its Primordial cial Mastery. Massive ciers erupted from the earth, freezing the very air and sending shards of ice hurtling towards the Crimson Rose Sect''s beasts. The Thorny Ravager nimbly dodged the barrage, while the Shadow Serpent slithered beneath the ground, avoiding the icy onught. The Storm Roc, however, in ayer of frost, which momentarily weighed it down and hindered its flight
Seeing an opportunity, Ste, the Primordial Garuda, swooped down from the sky, her wings aze with the infernal fire. She unleashed her Primordial Infernal Style upon the Storm Roc, her talons and wings leaving searing wounds on the icy, metallic feathers. The Storm Roc screeched in pain and retaliated with a torrent of lightning, but Ste nimbly evaded the bolts, her fiery plumage casting a warm glow upon the battlefield.
Meanwhile, the student from the Crimson Rose Sect, Lysandra, stood at a distance, her eyes locked onto Orion with a mixture of curiosity and determination. Lysandra was a skilled Beast Master in her own right, renowned for her ability tomand multiple beasts simultaneously. Her crimson robes billowed around her as she raised her hands, directing her beasts in a coordinated assault against Orion and hispanions.
The Thorny Ravager pounced, targeting Neb, Orion''s mount. With incredible agility, Neb leaped into the air, narrowly avoiding the Ravager''s thornden tail. Orion counterattacked with a powerful strike, his weapon slicing through the air towards the Ravager''s exposed underbelly. The beast, however, twisted its body at thest moment, dodging the blow andshing out with its thorny limbs.
At the same time, the Shadow Serpent emerged from the shadows beneath Nova, its fangs dripping with paralytic venom. Sensing the imminent danger, Nova utilized its Primordial Body ability, enhancing its physical strength, speed, and defense. The Primordial Fenrir''s icy fangs shed with the Shadow Serpent''s venomous ones, and the earth shook with the force of their struggle.
As the beasts shed, Orion and Lysandra exchanged words, their voices ringing out clearly over the cacophony of battle.
"You fight well, Orion," Lysandra called out, her eyes alight with the thrill ofbat. "But the Crimson Rose Sect will not be so easily defeated!"
Orion grinned, unfazed by her taunt. "Your beasts are indeed formidable, Lysandra, but so are mine. Let''s see whose bond with theirpanions is stronger!"
The battle raged on, each side striving to outmaneuver and overpower the other. The Storm Roc, having recovered from Ste''s fiery assault, called forth a tempest, dark clouds gathering overhead as lightning streaked across the sky. Ste, undeterred, met the challenge head-on, her Primordial Infernal Mastery enabling her to manipte and control the mes around her. She darted through the storm, her zing wings igniting the very air, countering the Storm Roc''s lightning with her inferno.
Nova, still locked inbat with the Shadow Serpent, unleashed its Primordial Howl, a powerful shockwave resonating with the essence of the Primordial Attribute. The howl disoriented and damaged the Shadow Serpent, and its venomous fangs ttered to the ground, weakened by the force of the attack.
The Thorny Ravager, sensing an opening, lunged at Neb once more, its tail whipping through the air like a thorny whip. Orion, however, anticipated the move and directed Neb to evade the strike. As the Ravager''s tail swept past, Orion counterattacked, his weapon cleaving through the thorny appendage.
Lysandra gritted her teeth, frustration evident on her face. "Your bond with your beasts is truly remarkable, Orion. But don''t underestimate the power of the Crimson Rose Sect!"
Orion nodded, acknowledging her determination. "Your skill and devotion to your beasts are impressive, Lysandra. But in the end, only one of us can im victory today."
With renewed vigor, the two groups of beasts shed once more, the very earth trembling beneath their feet. The Storm Roc, battered and bruised, continued its struggle against Ste, their battle raging across the sky like a stormy inferno. Nova and the Shadow Serpent, their fangs locked, strained against one another, their immense strength threatening to crack the ground beneath them.
As the Thorny Ravager continued its relentless assault, Orion and Neb danced around its thorns, their movements a fluid symphony of evasion and counterattack. The Ravager, its tail severed, fought with desperate fury, but Orion remained focused and calm, relying on his bond with Neb to guide their movements.
The battle reached its climax as Nova, with a surge of Primordial cial Mastery, encased the Shadow Serpent in a prison of ice. The serpent''s movements slowed, its strength drained by the bitter cold. Ste, her plumage a brilliant inferno, finally broke through the Storm Roc''s defenses, her talons leaving a trail of molten metal as she struck the beast down.
With theirrades defeated, the Thorny Ravager, now injured and weakened, found itself facing thebined might of Orion, Neb, Nova, and Ste.
Chapter 109 Battle In Earth Section (5)
?While the epic battle between Orion and Lysandra continued, the atmosphere within the coliseum became electric. The audience could hardly contain their excitement, their eyes glued to the intense sh between the two skilled Beast Masters and their powerfulpanions. Gasps and exmations of awe echoed throughout the stands as the fight unfolded, spectators gripping the edges of their seats, eager to see the oue.
In one particrly thrilling moment, Orion and Neb executed a perfectly synchronized aerial maneuver, dodging a barrage of thorny projectiles from the Thorny Ravager. The crowd roared in approval as Orion, perched atop Neb, leaped from the Primordial Nemean Lion''s back and soared through the air, his weapon poised for a devastating strike.
Meanwhile, Lysandra''s Shadow Serpent and Storm Roc demonstrated their own deadly coordination,unching abined assault on Nova and Ste. The Shadow Serpent struck from below, while the Storm Roc summoned a powerful lightning storm from above. The audience held their breath as the Primordial Fenrir and Garuda skillfully evaded the attack, countering with their own elemental abilities.
Spectators from all corners of the realm discussed the battle passionately, dissecting each fighter''s strategy and prowess with fervor. Some fans praised Orion''s expert control over his beasts, admiring the powerful bond he shared with Nova, Ste, and Neb. They marveled at the icy onught unleashed by Nova and the zing ferocity of Ste, the Primordial Garuda. They cheered as Neb carried Orion effortlessly through the treacherous terrain, proving itself an invaluable ally in the fight.
Othersuded Lysandra''s tactical acumen and her ability tomand her diverse team of beasts seamlessly. The Thorny Ravager''s agility and ferocity captivated the audience, while the Shadow Serpent''s cunning and venomous attacks kept them on edge. The Storm Roc''s mastery over lightning and storms was nothing short of awe-inspiring, and its fierce battle with Ste had the spectators on their feet.
Amidst the cheers and gasps, whispers and spections ran through the crowd. Some wondered if Orion''s Forest Heart Sect would finally im victory against the formidable Crimson Rose Sect, while others debated whether Lysandra could turn the tide in her favor with a surprise strategy.
The fight between Orion and Lysandra was more than just a contest of skill and power; it was a battle of wits and strategy, a showcase of the true essence of a Beast Master. As the tension continued to build and the earth-shattering sh of beasts raged on, the audience knew that they were witnessing a legendary battle, one that would be remembered and recounted for generations toe.
The coliseum was alive with energy, each spectator feeling a personal stake in the oue of the battle. The members of the Forest Heart Sect cheered fervently for Orion, while the Crimson Rose Sect''s supporters roared in encouragement for Lysandra. Even the neutral observers were captivated by the spectacle, discussing the strategies and tactics of both fighters, and cing bets on the eventual victor.
As the titanic struggle continued, the audience members exchanged their thoughts and opinions with one another, analyzing every move and countermove. "Did you see how Nova froze that entire battlefield section?" one spectator eximed. "The sheer power of that Primordial Fenrir is unbelievable!"
Another fan, impressed by Lysandra''s poise and control, remarked, "Lysandra''s ability tomand her beasts so effortlessly is a testament to her skill as a Beast Master. She''s a true prodigy, without a doubt!"
The spectators'' excitement reached a fever pitch as they eagerly watched the intense battle between Orion and Lysandra unfold. Their voices filled the coliseum, creating a cacophony of cheers, gasps, and animated discussions. Each word spoken by the audience added to the electrifying atmosphere, capturing the passion and fervor of the moment.
Some spectators, particrly those aligned with the Forest Heart Sect, cheered loudly for Orion and his beasts. "Go, Orion! Show them the power of the Forest Heart Sect!" one fervent supporter shouted, his voice filled with pride and enthusiasm.
Another fan, impressed by the incredible disy of teamwork between Orion and his Primordial beasts, eximed, "Did you see how Orion and Neb dodged that attack from the Thorny Ravager? That was a perfectly timed maneuver! The bond between them is truly exceptional!"
Conversely, Lysandra''s supporters from the Crimson Rose Sect rallied behind their champion, their voices filled with determination and admiration. "Come on, Lysandra! You can turn the tide of this battle! The Crimson Rose Sect believes in you!" a loyal follower encouraged.
A nearby spectator, captivated by Lysandra''s strategic acumen, remarked, "Lysandra is a tactical genius. She''s always one step ahead of her opponents, adapting and adjusting her strategies on the fly. I''m confident that she has a n to ovee Orion and his beasts!"
As the battle continued, even neutral observers found themselves swept up in the excitement, sharing their thoughts and impressions with those around them. "I''ve never seen a battle quite like this," one enthralled onlooker mused. "Both Orion and Lysandra are incredibly skilled Beast Masters, and their beasts are so powerful and diverse. It''s impossible to predict the oue!"
Another excited spectator chimed in, "This fight truly showcases the spirit ofpetition and the art of beast mastery. It''s an honor to witness such a legendary battle between two of the greatest Beast Masters of our time!"
Amidst the cheers and words of encouragement, some spectators engaged in friendly debates and discussions, analyzing the strategies and abilities of both fighters. "Orion''s Primordial beasts are a force to be reckoned with," one spectator opined. "However, Lysandra''s ability tomand her beasts and adapt her tactics to counter Orion''s moves demonstrates her extraordinary skill as a Beast Master."
A nearby fan countered, "While I agree that Lysandra''s tactical abilities are impressive, you can''t discount the bond that Orion shares with his beasts. The trust and understanding they disy in battle are unparalleled, and that could very well be the deciding factor in this fight!"
As the titanic struggle between Orion and Lysandra persisted, the spectators continued to voice their thoughts, opinions, and emotions. The coliseum was alive with energy, and every word spoken by the audience further fueled the intensity of the battle. The sh between these two formidable Beast Masters was not only a contest of skill and power, but also an unforgettable experience for everyone who bore witness to it.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 110 The End Of Earth Section
?The earth section of the first round had finally ended, and the participants who survived the intense battles stood among each other, each representing their respective sects with pride. With only one participant from each sect, the stakes were high, and thepetition fierce. Although some were still riding the adrenaline rush of victory, the atmosphere in the arena was tense and charged, as each participant eyed their rivals warily.
Orion, the representative from the Forest Heart Sect, stood tall andposed, his gaze sweeping over the other victors. Though he was proud of his performance, he was well aware that the road ahead was long and filled with challenges. As he made eye contact with his fellowpetitors, he could sense their determination, the fire of their ambition burning brightly in their eyes.
Draylon, the Nightshade Sect''s representative, stood with an air of defiance, his arms crossed and his eyes locked on the other participants. His expression was a mixture of challenge and mockery, as if daring the others to prove themselves worthy of standing in the same arena as him. His beasts, Nightwing and the twin ravens Shadefeather and Darkbeak, perched on his shoulders, their sinister presence reinforcing Draylon''s intimidating demeanor.
Lysandra, the skilled Beast Master from the Crimson Rose Sect, met Orion''s gaze with a mixture of curiosity and determination. Though her battle against Orion had been fierce, there was a hint of admiration in her eyes, acknowledging the skill and tenacity her opponent had disyed. However, that admiration was tinged with a steely resolve to prove herself the superiorpetitor in the rounds toe.
The remaining participants disyed a range of emotions, from pride to defiance, some with smirks of mockery or subtle nods of respect. The air was thick with unspoken challenges and promises of vengeance, as each participant silently vowed to surpass their rivals and im victory for their sect.
The tension in the arena was palpable, as thepetitors sized each other up, assessing strengths and weaknesses, and devising strategies for the next round. It was a game of mental warfare, each participant seeking to unnerve their rivals and assert their dominance without uttering a single word.
As the victors stood in silence, the audience could feel the electricity in the air, the unspoken rivalry and determination of each participant adding to the drama and excitement of thepetition. The spectators whispered amongst themselves, specting on the oue of future battles and the potential rivalries that would emerge.
"Did you see the way Orion and Lysandra stared each other down?" one spectator whispered to another. "I bet that rematch will be one for the ages."
Another chimed in, "Draylon''s sheer confidence is unnerving. I can''t wait to see how he fares against the otherpetitors."
Despite the tense atmosphere among the victors, the audience reveled in the anticipation and excitement, eagerly awaiting the next round of battles. They knew they were witnessing the birth of legends, as the participants'' will to win and unyielding determination promised epic confrontations and unforgettable moments in the rounds toe.
As the earth section of the first round drew to a close, the participants dispersed, each retreating to their respective sects to prepare for the challenges ahead. The arena, once filled with the echoes of their silent rivalry, now stood empty, waiting to bear witness to the next chapter of their journey.
In the days that followed, tales of the earth section''s battles spread like wildfire, igniting the imaginations of aspiring Beast Masters and igniting spirited debates among seasoned veterans. The names of the victors became synonymous with skill, determination, and ambition, their stories serving as both inspiration and cautionary tales for those who sought to follow in their footsteps.
Sect Master Oand, the esteemed leader of the Forest Heart Sect, stood among the other five Sect Masters, their presence emanating an air of wisdom and authority. They had gathered together to discuss the recent earth section battles and the performances of their respective representatives. As they exchanged their thoughts and observations, they also sought to glean insights into the strengths and weaknesses of the other sects'' participants.
Sect Master Oand began the conversation, his voice calm and steady. "Esteemed colleagues, I believe we can all agree that the battles we have witnessed in the earth section have been truly remarkable. Each of our representatives has demonstrated exceptional skill and determination, making for an unforgettable series of confrontations."
Sect Master Lysara, the leader of the Crimson Rose Sect, nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Sect Master Oand. The fiercepetition has brought out the best in our participants, showcasing their talent and the strength of the bonds they share with their beasts."
Sect Master Drakon, the head of the Nightshade Sect, chimed in with a sly grin. "I must say, it has been particrly enjoyable watching our representatives assert their dominance over their opponents. The earth section has provided an excellent opportunity for our sects to disy our power and prowess."
Sect Master ra, the leader of the Celestial Sky Sect, raised a thoughtful eyebrow. "While the victories have been thrilling to watch, we must also recognize the potential threats posed by the other sects'' representatives. It would be unwise to underestimate any of them, given the tenacity and resourcefulness they have demonstrated thus far."
Sect Master Zephyros, the head of the Windborne Sect, nodded solemnly. "Sect Master ra is correct. We must remain vignt and prepare our representatives for the challenges that lie ahead. Thepetition will only grow more fierce and demanding as we progress through the remaining rounds."
Sect Master Ignis, the leader of the zing Sun Sect, struck a more optimistic tone. "While we must indeed be cautious and strategic, let us also take a moment to appreciate the spirit of camaraderie and unity that has emerged among our sects during thispetition. These battles serve not only as a test of our representatives'' abilities but also as an opportunity for our sects to learn from one another and grow stronger together."
Sect Master Oand nodded in agreement, his eyes filled with determination. "Well said, Sect Master Ignis. As we move forward, let us continue to support our representatives and guide them in their quest for greatness. May the bonds they forge with their beasts and the lessons they learn throughout thispetition serve as a testament to the strength and resilience of our sects."
The other Sect Masters echoed Sect Master Oand''s sentiments, their voices united in their resolve to ensure the continued growth and sess of their representatives.
Chapter 111 Start Of Water Section
?The earth section of the tournament had been an unforgettable spectacle, with participants from various sects showcasing their mastery over their chosen beasts and engaging in intensebat. The audience had been on the edge of their seats, eagerly taking in every heart-stopping moment as the contenders battled for dominance. The unpredictability and sheer ferocity of the encounters had led to a high number of eliminations, with many skilled fighters falling by the wayside.
This unforeseen development had prompted the tournament organizers to reevaluate the format for the uing water section. The arena, a massive expanse of water teeming with aquatic life, would no longer y host to chaotic free-for-alls. Instead, the remaining participants would face off in a series of one-on-one battles, pitting the best against the best in a bid to determine the true elite.
As thepetitors prepared for this new phase of thepetition, the atmosphere in the arena grew tense with anticipation. The surviving fighters, having proven their worth in the earth section, were all formidable opponents with unique abilities and strategies. Each participant knew that victory in the water section would require not only raw power and skill but also adaptability and cunning.
In the days leading up to the water section battles, the participants trained tirelessly, honing their skills and refining their tactics. They studied their potential opponents, analyzing their strengths and weaknesses to devise strategies tailored to each specific adversary. The fighters understood that every battle in the water section would be a high-stakes contest, with victory guaranteeing a ce in the prestigious third section of the tournament.
Meanwhile, the audience eagerly awaited themencement of the water section battles. The earth section had been a thrilling disy of power and skill, and they were excited to see what the remaining fighters would bring to the table. Rumors and spections circted among the spectators, with many cing bets on their favorites and discussing the possible oues of each match-up.
The day of the water section battles finally arrived, and the arena was filled to capacity with excited fans eager to witness the next phase of thepetition. The air buzzed with energy as the first pair of fighters emerged, their eyes locked on one another in a mixture of determination and respect.
The one-on-one format of the water section battles lent an addedyer of intensity to each confrontation. Every victory felt hard-won and well-deserved, while each defeat was a bitter reminder of the high stakes of thepetition. The audience watched with bated breath as the fighters shed, their cheers and gasps echoing throughout the arena.
The change in format for the water section had also generated a flurry of discussion and debate among the audience. As word of the shift from chaotic group battles to intense one-on-one duels spread, spectators buzzed with excitement and curiosity, eager to see how the remainingpetitors would fare in these high-stakes confrontations.
Many audience members felt that the new format would provide a more focused and intense viewing experience, allowing them to truly appreciate the skill and strategy employed by each participant. They relished the prospect of witnessing each battle unfold, with every sh a showcase of power, agility, and cunning.
"The one-on-one battles will really bring out the best in the fighters," one spectator remarked. "It''s going to be a true test of their abilities, and I can''t wait to see whoes out on top!"
Others were intrigued by the potential for new tactics and strategies, as thepetitors would now need to adapt their approach to the unique challenges posed by the aquatic environment and their individual opponents. Spection ran rampant as to which fighters would thrive in this new setting and which might struggle to find their footing.
"I think the water section is going to be full of surprises,"mented another audience member. "Some of thesepetitors might have a real advantage in a one-on-one setting, while others might find it harder to adapt. It''s going to be fascinating to see how it all ys out!"
However, not everyone was enthusiastic about the change in format. Some spectators expressed concern that the shift to one-on-one battles might detract from the unpredictable, chaotic nature that had made the earth section so thrilling to watch. They worried that the new structure might lead to more conservative, cautious battles, withpetitors less willing to take risks for fear of elimination.
"I really enjoyed the chaos of the earth section,"mented a disappointed fan. "I''m not sure if these one-on-one battles will be as exciting. I hope the fighters will still take risks and put on a good show for us!"
As the water section battlesmenced, the audience watched with bated breath, their eyes glued to the unfolding action. It quickly became apparent that their concerns were unfounded, as the one-on-one battles proved to be every bit as thrilling and intense as the earth section skirmishes. The focused nature of the duels allowed the spectators to be fully invested in each battle, feeling the tension and excitement alongside thepetitors.
Cheers and gasps filled the arena as the fighters demonstrated incredible feats of skill and power,manding their beasts with precision and grace. Each victory was met with thunderous apuse, while each defeat elicited sympathetic groans from the crowd.
As the water section progressed, the audience''s initial apprehension gave way to enthusiasm and awe. They marveled at the adaptability and determination of the remainingpetitors, who continued to push themselves to their limits in pursuit of victory. The one-on-one battles provided a unique showcase for each fighter''s strengths and weaknesses, creating a sense of intimacy and connection that was impossible to achieve in the chaotic free-for-alls of the earth section.
The audience''s conversations shifted from uncertainty and skepticism to admiration and excitement. They eagerly debated the oues of each battle, specting on who would emerge victorious in the uing third section of the tournament.
"The change to one-on-one battles was a brilliant move," enthused a once-doubtful spectator. "I''ve never been so invested in a tournament before. I can''t wait to see what happens next!"
As the water section drew to a close, the audience''s anticipation for the third section reached a fever pitch. They had witnessed the remainingpetitors prove their worth in a grueling series of one-on-one battles, and they eagerly awaited the next phase of thepetition.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 112 The First Battle Of Water Section
?The water section arena was a breathtaking sight to behold, an aquatic wondend that seemed to defy thews of nature. A colossal structure, the arena spanned a vast expanse and was designed to test the participants'' mastery over the element of water and their ability to adapt to challenging environments.
The arena was a vast, circr basin filled with crystal-clear water, its shimmering surface reflecting the sunlight that streamed through the massive, translucent dome overhead. The dome itself was a marvel of engineering, designed to mimic the ebb and flow of the tides and create a dynamic, ever-changing battleground for thepetitors.
Beneath the surface, the water section arena was aplexbyrinth of underwater caves, tunnels, and canyons that stretched into the depths, providing ample opportunity for ambushes and stealthy maneuvers. The arena was teeming with a diverse array of aquatic flora and fauna, from colorful coral reefs and swaying kelp forests to schools of exotic fish and powerful marine predators.
The audience seating surrounded the entire circumference of the arena, offering an unobstructed view of the action unfolding below. Spectators marveled at the underwater spectacle, watching the battles through the transparent walls of the arena that allowed them to witness every maneuver, strike, and counterattack with unparalleled rity.
The excitement in the water section arena was palpable, as the audience eagerly awaited the beginning of the one-on-one battles. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation and tension, as spectators discussed their predictions and shared their opinions on the potential oues of each match-up.
The organizers of the tournament, in response to the high number of eliminations during the earth section, also decided to adapt the water section into a one-on-one battle format to better showcase each participant''s skills and their bond with their chosen beast. The new rules were announced to the spectators and participants, creating an air of excitement and anticipation.
ording to the revised rules, each participant would face off against another participant in a series of one-on-one battles. Both Beast Masters were allowed to choose only one beast from their arsenal to fight alongside them, emphasizing the importance of strategy and the strength of the bond between master and beast. The battles would take ce in the water section arena, which had been carefully designed to simte various aquatic environments, testing thebatants'' adaptability and resourcefulness.
To ensure fairness and impartiality, the tournament organizers had implemented a randomized system to determine the match-ups. The participants would draw lots, and the twobatants whose numbers matched would face each other in the arena. Victory in each battle would secure a participant''s ce in the third section of the tournament, while defeat would mean elimination. This new format heightened the stakes and brought a sense of urgency to thepetition.
The spectators, initially surprised by the change in format, quickly embraced the new rules, eager to witness the individual skills and strategies of each Beast Master. They murmured excitedly among themselves, cing bets on their favorites and specting on the oues of each match. The participants, too, epted the challenge, recognizing that the one-on-one battles would demand their utmost focus and determination.
As the first pair ofbatants stepped into the water section arena, the crowd held its collective breath, anticipating the fierce and strategic battle that was about to unfold. The air was charged with excitement, as the Beast Masters prepared to face their opponents with unwavering resolve and a single chosen beast by their side.
The first battle was set tomence in the water section arena, and the atmosphere was thick with excitement. The arena itself was a marvel of engineering, featuring various aquatic environments, ranging from shallow streams to deep oceans, interspersed with rocky outcroppings and underwater caves. The diversendscape not only tested the adaptability of the Beast Masters and their chosen beasts but also provided ample opportunities for creative and strategicbat.
As the twobatants entered the arena, the crowd roared in anticipation. The first participant, representing the Azure Wave Sect, was a young man named Zale. He was a skilled and determined Beast Master, his eyes zing with confidence as he surveyed the battlefield. He chose his prized beastpanion, Torrent, a powerful and agile sea dragon with shimmering scales that reflected the light, casting an ethereal glow upon the water.
The second participant hailed from the Silver Moon Sect. Her name was Lyra, and she was known for her calm and calcting demeanor. She was a formidable opponent, and her eyes sparkled with intelligence as she assessed her surroundings. By her side was her chosen beast, a majestic Lunar Serpent named Selene, whose body was adorned with iridescent scales that seemed to capture the very essence of moonlight.
The battle began with a thunderous sh as Torrent and Selene charged towards each other, their masters directing their movements with abination of hand gestures and verbalmands. Zale''s voice rang out across the arena, "Torrent, let''s show them the might of the Azure Wave Sect! Unleash your Tidal Wave Strike!" Torrent responded immediately, summoning a colossal wave that surged towards Selene, threatening to engulf her in its watery depths.
Lyra, however, remained unfazed. Her voice was cool and collected as shemanded Selene, "Dodge the wave, Selene, and counter with your Lunar Beam!" The Lunar Serpent gracefully evaded the oing wave, diving beneath the water''s surface before bursting back out with a dazzling beam of silvery light, aimed directly at Torrent.
The two beasts continued to exchange blows, each attack more powerful and precise than thest, as their masters guided them with unwavering focus. Zale''s voice was filled with determination, "Torrent, let''s push them to their limits! Use your Whirlpool Vortex!" Torrentplied, creating a massive whirlpool that sought to trap Selene in its swirling currents.
In response, Lyra calmly instructed Selene, "Use your Moonlit Shroud, Selene, and break free from the whirlpool." Selene''s scales shimmered with an otherworldly light, enveloping her in a cloak of moonlight that granted her the strength to escape the whirlpool''s grasp.
As the battle raged on, the crowd watched in awe, their excitement growing with each intense exchange between the two mighty beasts. They marveled at the skill and strategy disyed by Zale and Lyra, and whispered excitedly about the possible oue of the match.
Meanwhile, Zale and Lyra were locked in a mental battle of their own, each trying to outwit the other and seize the advantage. Their voices echoed through the arena, their words reflecting theirmitment to their sects and their unwavering determination to im victory.
The battle continued, with bothbatants pushing themselves and their beasts to their limits, until finally, one decisive moment shifted the bnce in favor of one of the fighters. The crowd held their breath, awaiting the oue with bated breath, as Zale and Lyra''s voices rang out in the arena, reflecting their relentless spirit and the intensity of their fierce, one-on-one battle.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 113 The Battle Between Zale And Lyra
?The audience at the water section arena was buzzing with excitement, as they eagerly anticipated the uing sh between Zale of the Azure Wave Sect and Lyra of the Silver Moon Sect. Friends, families, and sect members gathered in the stands, their voices filling the air with a cacophony of chatter and cheers.
As the battlemenced, the excitement only grew. The spectators couldn''t help but be captivated by the incredible disy of skill and strategy from both Zale and Lyra, and their mighty beasts, Torrent and Selene. The crowd was a sea of color, with sect banners waving proudly and faces painted in support of their favorite contestants.
"Azure Wave Sect has never had such a strong contender! Zale and Torrent are an unstoppable team!" shouted one of Zale''s supporters, her voice filled with pride and enthusiasm.
"Lyra''s calm and calcted approach is truly remarkable. I''ve never seen anyone handle a Lunar Serpent with such grace," a Silver Moon Sect followermented to his neighbor, admiration clear in his tone.
As the battle raged on, the audience continued to exchange opinions, dissecting the strategies employed by bothbatants and specting about the oue.
"Did you see that incredible Tidal Wave Strike from Torrent? That''s the power of the Azure Wave Sect!" a young man eximed, his eyes wide with excitement.
"I wouldn''t count out Lyra and Selene just yet," another spectator countered. "The way they dodged that wave and countered with a Lunar Beam was nothing short of amazing!"
The awe-inspiring spectacle of the battle continued to unfold, leaving the spectators on the edge of their seats. They cheered and gasped with every powerful attack and skillful counter, their voices rising in unison as the tension in the arena mounted.
"I can''t believe how evenly matched they are," a woman whispered, her eyes glued to the fierce exchange between Torrent and Selene. "It could go either way at this point!"
"Zale''s determination is unmatched," a man nearby argued passionately. "He''ll find a way to lead Torrent to victory, just you wait and see!"
Others in the audience were simrly captivated by Lyra''s ability to maintain herposure and think strategically amidst the chaos of the battle.
"Lyra''s Moonlit Shroud was a game-changer," an elderly gentleman observed. "It just goes to show that a calm and collected approach can be just as effective as brute force."
As the battle reached its climax, the atmosphere in the arena was electric, the audience holding their breath as they awaited the decisive moment that would determine the victor.
"Come on, Zale! You can do it! Azure Wave Sect is counting on you!" a fervent supporter screamed, her voice barely audible over the deafening roar of the crowd.
"Lyra, you''ve got this! The Silver Moon Sect believes in you and Selene!" another fan shouted, his voice hoarse from cheering.
The spectators were on their feet, their emotions running high as they witnessed the culmination of the intense one-on-one battle. They could feel the energy and determination of Zale and Lyra, their voices echoing throughout the arena, a testament to their unwaveringmitment to their sects and their insatiable hunger for victory.
Orion stood in the spectators'' area, watching the intense battle between Zale and Lyra unfold before him. He couldn''t help but be captivated by the incredible skill and strategy disyed by both participants and their chosen beasts. As the battle progressed, he found himself deeply immersed in the contest, his eyes darting back and forth between Torrent and Selene, studying their movements and the tactics employed by their masters.
"What an incredible match," Orion murmured to himself. "Zale''s determination and confidence are truly impressive. He and Torrent make a formidable team. That Tidal Wave Strike was nothing short of spectacr."
He paused for a moment, considering the other participant. "But Lyra is no less skilled," he continued thoughtfully. "Her calm and calcted demeanor is something to be admired. The way she guided Selene to dodge that wave and counter with the Lunar Beam was masterful. And that Moonlit Shroud¡ it''s a powerful and clever move, showcasing her ability to think strategically in the heat of battle."
As the sh between Zale and Lyra reached its climax, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation, wondering which of the two would ultimately emerge victorious. He knew that, regardless of the oue, both participants had already demonstrated exceptional skill and determination, traits that he respected and aspired to embody in his own battles.
The battle between Zale and Lyra intensified as they expertly navigated the water section arena, using the diversendscape to their advantage. The two participants and their beasts showcased remarkable adaptability, seamlessly transitioning between the various aquatic environments, from the shallow streams to the deep oceans. The rocky outcroppings and underwater caves provided ample opportunities for creative and strategicbat, and both Zale and Lyra took full advantage of these features.
Zale''s voice echoed through the arena, filled with determination and focus. "Torrent, let''s make use of the currents! Ride the stream and strike from above!" Torrent heeded Zale''smand, swimming powerfully through the water, weaving through the rocky formations with remarkable agility, and leaping high into the air to strike Selene from above.
Lyra, however, was not to be outdone. Her calm and calcting demeanor remained unchanged as she issued her nextmand. "Selene, utilize the underwater caves to your advantage. Hide within the shadows and strike when the moment is right!" Seleneplied, diving deep into the water and slithering into a hidden cave. Her iridescent scales allowed her to blend seamlessly with the dimly lit environment, concealing her presence as she prepared to ambush Torrent.
The twobatants continued to exchange blows, each attack more powerful and precise than thest. Zale''s voice rang out with passion, "Torrent, we must adapt to every situation! Use the whirlpools to increase your speed and power!" Torrent responded, harnessing the swirling vortexes scattered across the battlefield to bolster his strength and speed,unching himself at Selene with newfound ferocity.
Lyra, her voice steady and confident, countered, "Selene, manipte the water pressure to slow down Torrent and weaken his attacks!" Selene obeyed, her lunar powers allowing her to control the water around Torrent, increasing the pressure and hindering his movements. The Lunar Serpent thenunched herself at her adversary, her fangs poised to strike.
As the battle raged on, both Zale and Lyra continued to adapt to the ever-changingndscape of the water section arena, employing innovative tactics and strategies to outmaneuver one another. The audience watched in awe, marveling at the skill and adaptability disyed by both participants and their beasts. The spectators whispered excitedly, specting about the possible oue of the match and praising the ingenious ways in which Zale and Lyra utilized the unique features of the water section arena.
Chapter 114 The Result Of The First Battle
?The battle between Zale and Lyra entered an even more intense phase as they expertly navigated the water section arena, using the diversendscape to their advantage. The two participants and their beasts showcased remarkable adaptability, seamlessly transitioning between the various aquatic environments, from the shallow streams to the deep oceans. The rocky outcroppings and underwater caves provided ample opportunities for creative and strategicbat, and both Zale and Lyra took full advantage of these features.
Zale''s voice echoed through the arena, filled with determination and focus. "Torrent, let''s make use of the currents! Ride the stream and strike from above!" Torrent heeded Zale''smand, swimming powerfully through the water, weaving through the rocky formations with remarkable agility, and leaping high into the air to strike Selene from above. The sea dragon''s scales shimmered in the light, casting a mesmerizing glow upon the water''s surface as it moved with precision and grace.
Lyra, however, was not to be outdone. Her calm and calcting demeanor remained unchanged as she issued her nextmand. "Selene, utilize the underwater caves to your advantage. Hide within the shadows and strike when the moment is right!" Seleneplied, diving deep into the water and slithering into a hidden cave. Her iridescent scales allowed her to blend seamlessly with the dimly lit environment, concealing her presence as she prepared to ambush Torrent.
As the two beasts emerged from their respective hiding spots, their powerful attacks sent shockwaves through the water, stirring up whirlpools and sending waves crashing against the rocky outcroppings. Zale''s voice rang out with passion, "Torrent, we must adapt to every situation! Use the whirlpools to increase your speed and power!" Torrent responded, harnessing the swirling vortexes scattered across the battlefield to bolster his strength and speed,unching himself at Selene with newfound ferocity.
Lyra, her voice steady and confident, countered, "Selene, manipte the water pressure to slow down Torrent and weaken his attacks!" Selene obeyed, her lunar powers allowing her to control the water around Torrent, increasing the pressure and hindering his movements. The Lunar Serpent thenunched herself at her adversary, her fangs poised to strike.
The battle intensified, with bothbatants pushing themselves and their beasts to their limits. The crowd watched in awe, marveling at the skill and adaptability disyed by both participants and their beasts. The spectators whispered excitedly, specting about the possible oue of the match and praising the ingenious ways in which Zale and Lyra utilized the unique features of the water section arena.
As the battle continued, Zale and Lyra remained locked in a mental contest of their own, each trying to outwit the other and seize the advantage. Their voices echoed through the arena, their words reflecting theirmitment to their sects and their unwavering determination to im victory.
Zale''s voice boomed, "Torrent, let''s push them to their limits! Use your Tidal Wave Strike!" Torrentplied, summoning a colossal wave that surged towards Selene, threatening to engulf her in its watery depths.
Lyra, however, remained unfazed. Her voice was cool and collected as shemanded Selene, "Dodge the wave, Selene, and counter with your Lunar Beam!" The Lunar Serpent gracefully evaded the oing wave, diving beneath the water''s surface before bursting back out with a dazzling beam of silvery light, aimed directly at Torrent.
The two beasts continued to exchange blows, each attack more powerful and precise than thest, as their masters guided them with unwavering focus. The water section arena became a battleground of epic proportions, with the titanic sh between Torrent and Selene.
As the fierce battle between Zale and Lyra progressed, it became increasingly clear that both participants and their beasts were evenly matched. The crowd watched with bated breath, enthralled by the epic struggle unfolding before them. However, even the most intense battles muste to an end, and it was soon evident that a decisive moment was imminent.
Zale, acutely aware that victoryy within his grasp, summoned all his strength and determination to outwit Lyra and seize the advantage. Torrent, in tune with his master''s resolve, fought with a ferocity that sent shockwaves through the water section arena. The sea dragon''s powerful attacks left shimmering trails in their wake, casting a mesmerizing glow upon the water''s surface.
Lyra, however, refused to concede defeat. Her calm and calcting demeanor remained unshaken as she continued to issuemands to Selene, her voice steady and confident. The Lunar Serpent fought valiantly, her iridescent scales reflecting the light of her powerful lunar attacks as she attempted to turn the tide of the battle in her favor.
Despite Lyra''s best efforts, Zale''s relentless determination began to tip the scales. His voice boomed across the arena, filled with passion and resolve, as he delivered amand that would ultimately decide the oue of the battle. "Torrent, now is the time to unleash your ultimate ability, the Leviathan''s Fury!"
Torrent heeded Zale''smand, drawing upon the untapped depths of his power to summon an awe-inspiring force. The sea dragon''s entire being began to glow with an ethereal light, as the water around him swirled and churned with an intensity that defiedprehension. The spectators watched in amazement as the torrential maelstrom grew to a colossal size, dwarfing even the mighty Lunar Serpent.
Lyra''s eyes widened in surprise, as she realized the magnitude of the threat that now faced her and Selene. Her voice, though stillposed, betrayed a hint of urgency as she issued her finalmand. "Selene, use your Moonlit Shroud to evade the attack and counter with everything you have!"
Selene responded immediately, her scales shimmering with an otherworldly light as she enveloped herself in a cloak of moonlight. The Lunar Serpent darted through the water, attempting to evade the oing storm. However, the sheer power of Torrent''s Leviathan''s Fury proved too much to ovee, as the swirling vortex closed in, ensnaring Selene in its unforgiving grasp.
The crowd watched in awe as the titanic forces collided, sending shockwaves throughout the arena. The once pristine waters of the water section arena were now a battleground scarred by the remnants of the epic struggle that had just taken ce. The audience held their breath, waiting to see which of the mighty beasts would emerge victorious from the sh.
As the dust settled and the waters calmed, it became clear that Zale and Torrent had emerged victorious. The sea dragon, though visibly exhausted from the exertion, still stood tall and proud beside his master. Zale, his eyes zing with triumph, looked upon Lyra and Selene with a mixture of respect and relief, knowing that they had fought with all their might and skill.
The spectators erupted in cheers and apuse, celebrating the stunning victory that had been achieved by the Azure Wave Sect''s representative. Zale, having secured his ce in the third section of thepetition, reveled in the adtion of the crowd, his heart swelling with pride and satisfaction.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 115 Orions Battle In Second Section
?The conclusion of the first battle in the water section arena was met with an electrifying atmosphere, as the audience roared with excitement and anticipation for what was toe. Zale''s hard-fought victory had set the bar high for the remaining participants, and the crowd was eager to see how thepetition would unfold.
As Zale emerged victorious from the watery battlefield, the crowd erupted into deafening cheers, with many onlookers leaping to their feet in exhration. The arena was awash with a cacophony of voices, as spectators from all walks of life reveled in the stunning disy of skill and power they had just witnessed.
Some members of the audience, particrly those with allegiances to the Azure Wave Sect, waved banners and gs bearing the sect''s emblem, their faces flushed with pride at their representative''s triumph. Others were simply enthralled by the sheer spectacle of the battle, exchanging animated conversations with their fellow onlookers about the incredible feats of strength and cunning that had been showcased by both participants.
Whispers of admiration for Zale''s prowess as a Beast Master and the awe-inspiring might of his sea dragon Torrent spread like wildfire through the crowd. Many were captivated by the ferocity and determination with which Zale had fought, and by the breathtaking power of Torrent''s ultimate ability, the Leviathan''s Fury, which had ultimately secured their victory.
Conversely, there were those in the audience who had been rooting for Lyra and the Silver Moon Sect, and while they may have been disappointed by the oue of the battle, they could not deny the incredible skill and grace disyed by Lyra and her majestic Lunar Serpent, Selene. Despite their defeat, Lyra and Selene had garnered a great deal of respect and admiration from the onlookers, who recognized the valiant effort they had put forth in the face of overwhelming odds.
As the excitement in the arena reached a fever pitch, the air was thick with anticipation for the battles toe. Friends and strangers alike exchanged spirited debates about potential match-ups and the strategies that might be employed by the remaining participants, as well as specting on who might ultimately emerge victorious in thepetition.
The energy in the water section arena was palpable, with each cheer and shout of encouragement serving as a testament to the captivating nature of the Beast Masterpetition. The spectators'' collective enthusiasm acted as a powerful driving force, spurring the remaining participants to strive for greatness and to push themselves to their limits in the pursuit of victory.
As Zale took his ce among the winners of the first round, he stood tall and proud, basking in the adtion of the crowd. The cheers and apuse that reverberated throughout the arena served as both a validation of his aplishments and as a reminder of the challenges that stilly ahead.
Meanwhile, the other participants in thepetition watched from the sidelines, their spirits bolstered by the incredible disy of skill and power that had been showcased in the first battle. They knew that the road to victory would be fraught with difficulty, but they were more determined than ever to rise to the challenge and to fight with every ounce of their strength and cunning.
As the excitement of the first battle began to subside, and the water section arena prepared for the next sh of titans, the audience knew that they were in for a day filled with unforgettable moments, breathtaking disys of power, and unforgettable battles that would be etched into the annals of history. The first battle had set the stage for an epicpetition, and the crowd could hardly contain their excitement for the thrilling spectacle that was still toe.
The crowd buzzed with animated discussions about the incredible disy of skill and power they had just witnessed, and the exhrating sense of anticipation for the battles toe was palpable. Within this electrifying environment, the moment that everyone had been waiting for was about to arrive: the second battle of the water section, featuring the young prodigy from the Forest Heart Sect, Orion.
The arena announcer''s voice boomed through the space, echoing off the walls as it reverberated throughout the stadium. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for our next battle! Please wee our next participant, the rising star from the Forest Heart Sect, Orion!"
At the mention of his name, the crowd erupted into a cacophony of cheers and apuse, with spectators from all corners of the arena rising to their feet in anticipation. Whispers and murmurs about Orion''s legendary prowess as a Beast Master and the incredible bonds he shared with hispanions Nova, Ste, and Neb, spread like wildfire through the throngs of onlookers.
As Orion made his way to the water section arena, the atmosphere reached a fever pitch. Dressed in the green and brown robes that symbolized his allegiance to the Forest Heart Sect, he exuded an air of quiet confidence and determination. His eyes were aze with the spirit ofpetition, and as he surveyed the watery battlefield before him, he mentally prepared himself for the challenge thaty ahead.
His opponent for this second battle was a young woman from the Misty Veil Sect, renowned for their mastery of illusions and deception. Her name was ra, and she was a skilled and cunning Beast Master in her own right. Dressed in the pale blue and silver robes of her sect, she stood at the edge of the arena, her eyes locked on Orion as she sized up herpetition.
The crowd was on the edge of their seats, eagerly awaiting the sh of these two formidable opponents. Friends and strangers alike exchanged bets and wagers on the oue of the battle, with some favoring Orion''s raw power and the strength of his beasts, while others believed in ra''s cunning and the deceptive tactics of her mist-walking creatures.
As the starting signal echoed through the arena, the twobatants sprang into action, their eyes locked on each other as they expertly navigated the treacherous terrain of the water section.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 116 Battle In Second Section
?The tension between Orion and ra mounted, the atmosphere in the arena grew thicker with anticipation. The crowd could barely contain their excitement as they waited for the Beast Masters to summon their chosen beasts for the battle. The water section arena provided a unique backdrop for this contest, with its myriad of aquatic environments and obstacles that were sure to test the adaptability and prowess of thepetitors and their beasts.
Orion stood tall and proud, his Forest Heart Sect robes rippling gently in the breeze. With a determined glint in his eye and a surge of confidence coursing through his veins, he raised his hand to the sky, calling forth his loyalpanion, Nova, the Primordial Fenrir. As Nova materialized from the ether, the crowd gasped in awe at the sight of this majestic creature, its fur as white as snow, and its powerful jaws capable of crushing even the most formidable foes.
Nova''s arrival on the battlefield was met with thunderous apuse and cheers from the spectators, who eagerly anticipated the disy of power and skill that was sure toe from this legendary partnership. The Fenrir''s fierce and noble presence was a testament to the bond it shared with Orion, and theirbined might was enough to send a shiver down the spine of even the most seasoned warriors.
Across the arena, ra stood poised and ready for the challenge ahead. Her silver and pale blue robes shimmered with an ethereal glow, reflecting her Misty Veil Sect''s affinity for illusions and deception. As the cheers for Orion and Nova began to subside, ra raised her own hand, summoning her chosen beast for the battle ¨C a magnificent creature of mystery and legend known as the Mistweaver Leviathan.
As the Mistweaver Leviathan emerged from the watery depths, the crowd was once again captivated by the sight of such a mythical beast. Its sinuous, serpentine body was adorned with iridescent scales that seemed to shimmer and shift with the ebb and flow of the water, while its graceful, elongated neck and sharp, piercing gaze gave it an air of elegance and cunning.
The Mistweaver Leviathan was known for its unparalleled agility and control over the element of water, making it the perfectpanion for ra and her deceptive tactics. As the two beasts faced off against one another, the audience could sense the immense power thaty beneath the surface of this contest ¨C a sh of titans that would surely go down in history as one of the most thrilling and unforgettable battles ever witnessed.
The anticipation in the arena was palpable as the spectators whispered excitedly among themselves, specting on the oue of this epic confrontation. Some were fiercely loyal to Orion and his powerful Fenrir, while others were captivated by the allure and mystery of ra and her enigmatic Leviathan. In the midst of this fervent atmosphere, thebatants steeled themselves for the fight ahead, their eyes locked on one another as they prepared to give their all in the pursuit of victory.
The sound of the starting signal reverberated throughout the arena, signaling the beginning of the battle. Orion and ra wasted no time inmanding their beasts, their voices ringing out with authority and determination as they directed theirpanions in a dazzling disy of strategy and might. Nova and the Mistweaver Leviathan moved with incredible speed and precision, their powerful bodies colliding with a force that shook the very foundations of the arena.
Throughout the fierce battle between Orion and ra, the two Beast Masters disyed an astounding level of skill and strategy that left the crowd breathless. As Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, shed with the Mistweaver Leviathan, the onlookers could hardly tear their eyes away from the spectacle unfolding before them.
Orion''s voice rang out across the watery battlefield, his words filled with unwavering determination and focus. "Nova, use your Frostbite Fangs to pierce through the Leviathan''s defenses!" The powerful Fenrirplied, lunging towards its serpentine opponent with its icy jaws agape, aiming for a swift and decisive strike.
In response, ra''s calm and calcting voice rose above the din of the roaring crowd. "Mistweaver, counter with your Aqua Vortex Shield!" The Leviathan''s scales shimmered as it conjured a swirling vortex of water around its body, deflecting Nova''s attack and sending the Fenrir skidding back across the arena floor.
The two Beast Masters continued to trade blows, their voices echoing through the stadium as they issued a series of rapid-firemands to their beasts. "Nova, use your cial Quake to disrupt the Leviathan''s movements!" Orion called out, his words imbued with the spirit ofpetition and the desire to im victory for his sect.
The Fenrir obeyed, mming its massive paws into the ground and sending a shockwave of ice and frost rippling towards the Mistweaver Leviathan. The watery creature, however, was not easily deterred. ra''s voice remained cool andposed as she countered, "Mistweaver, evade the quake and retaliate with your Tsunami Surge!"
The Leviathan''s agile body twisted and turned, evading the icy shockwave beforeunching itself into the air and summoning a colossal wave of water that threatened to engulf both Orion and Nova. The crowd gasped and held their breath as the wave surged forward, their excitement reaching fever pitch.
Orion''s voice rose above the sound of the crashing wave, his eyes locked on his opponent with unwavering determination. "Nova, brace yourself and unleash your Blizzard Tempest!" The Primordial Fenrir dug its paws into the ground, anchoring itself against the oing tsunami before releasing a powerful storm of ice and snow that collided with the wall of water, neutralizing its force.
As the two beasts continued to exchange blows, the crowd was captivated by the sheer disy of power and skill exhibited by both Orion and ra. Their voices, filled with passion andmitment, reverberated throughout the arena, inspiring awe and admiration among the spectators.
The battle waged on, each attack more ferocious and cunning than thest, as the two Beast Masters pushed themselves and theirpanions to the very limits of their abilities. The audience could hardly contain their excitement as they watched the epic confrontation unfold, their hearts pounding in their chests as they hung on every word spoken by thebatants.
"Nova, let''s finish this with our Aurora''s Descent!" Orion shouted, his voice filled with confidence and determination. The Fenrir''s eyes gleamed with icy fury as itunched itself into the air, its body enveloped in a brilliant aurora of frost and light that threatened to bring the Leviathan to its knees.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 117 Battle In Second Section (2)
?The atmosphere within the arena was electric, a palpable sense of exhration coursing through the air as the audience bore witness to the titanic struggle unfolding before their eyes. Orion and ra, two of the most promising young Beast Masters of their generation, were locked in a fierce battle that would surely go down in history as one of the greatest and most memorable contests ever seen.
As Nova, the Primordial Fenrir, and the Mistweaver Leviathan exchanged powerful blows, the onlookers could hardly contain their excitement. The spectators, a sea of faces representing all walks of life and hailing from every corner of the realm, had gathered in the grand arena to revel in the thrill ofpetition and to bear witness to the incredible disy of skill and power that these two prodigious talents had to offer.
With each thunderous sh between the two formidable beasts, the crowd roared its approval, their voices melding together into a symphony of cheers and apuse that echoed throughout the cavernous stadium. Friends, family, and even strangers were united in their fervor, their collective excitement reaching a fever pitch as they watched the battle with bated breath.
The arena was a kaleidoscope of color and emotion, as the spectators waved banners and gs emzoned with the symbols of their respective sects. The Forest Heart Sect''s green and brown hues intermingled with the ethereal blue and silver of the Misty Veil Sect, creating a dazzling disy that mirrored the intensity and passion of thebatants on the watery battlefield below.
As the battle raged on, the onlookers hung on every word spoken by Orion and ra, their eyes wide with anticipation and their hearts pounding in their chests. With each expertly executed maneuver and counterattack, the crowd erupted in a cacophony of cheers and gasps, their voices growing louder and more impassioned with each passing moment.
In the midst of this fervent atmosphere, the spectators foundmon ground in their admiration and respect for the two young warriors, regardless of their sect allegiance. The energy in the arena was infectious, spreading like wildfire among the onlookers as they cheered and pped, urging thebatants to push themselves to the very limits of their abilities.
As Orion and ra battled fiercely, the atmosphere in the arena was charged with an indescribable energy. The audience, a diverse mixture of sect members, families, and casual spectators, were on the edge of their seats, their eyes glued to the breathtaking spectacle unfolding before them.
As the Primordial Fenrir, Nova, shed with the Mistweaver Leviathan, the crowd erupted into raucous cheers and apuse. The sound of their voices, a cacophony of support and enthusiasm, filled the air and reverberated throughout the entire stadium. The onlookers shouted words of encouragement, their individual voices blending into a harmonious symphony of passion and excitement.
"Go, Orion! Show them the true power of the Forest Heart Sect!" cried a young man, his green and brown g whipping through the air as he waved it vigorously.
"ra, you can do this! We believe in you and the Mistweaver Leviathan!" shouted a woman wearing the ethereal blue and silver robes of the Misty Veil Sect, her eyes filled with hope and determination.
The arena was a tapestry of emotion, each member of the audience adding their own unique thread to the vibrant fabric of the atmosphere. Friends and strangers stood side by side, their allegiances to their respective sects momentarily put aside as they united in their admiration and support for the two talented Beast Masters.
As the battle continued to escte in intensity, the crowd''s enthusiasm reached a fever pitch. The spectators leaped to their feet, their arms raised in the air as they shouted words of encouragement and adoration for their favoredpetitor.
"Orion, you''re unstoppable! Nova will bring us victory!" a middle-aged man bellowed, his face flushed with excitement as he pped and stomped his feet in time with the pulsing rhythm of the crowd.
"ra, we know you can triumph! The Misty Veil Sect is behind you all the way!" a group of young women chanted in unison, their voices harmonizing beautifully as they added their support to the swelling tide of emotion that filled the stadium.
Throughout the arena, pockets of individuals engaged in spirited debates and discussions, their voices animated and passionate as they dissected every maneuver and counterattack executed by Orion and ra.
"Did you see the way Orionmanded Nova to use cial Quake? That was brilliant!" one spectator eximed, his eyes wide with admiration.
"Indeed, but ra''s strategy with the Mistweaver Leviathan''s Tsunami Surge was equally impressive. This battle is truly one for the ages!" another replied, nodding in agreement.
As the young Beast Masters pushed themselves and theirpanions to the very limits of their abilities, the crowd''s energy only continued to grow. The air was thick with anticipation and excitement, each onlooker''s heart pounding in time with the rhythm of the battle.
"Orion and Nova, the perfect duo! Victory is within your grasp!" an elderly woman cried out, her voice surprisingly strong and steady despite her advanced age.
"ra, outsmart them! Show the world the cunning of the Misty Veil Sect!" a teenager shouted, his face alight with fervor as he clutched his blue and silver g tightly.
The powerful emotions coursing through the crowd were a testament to the profound impact that this epic confrontation had on all who were fortunate enough to witness it. The onlookers were inspired and moved by the incredible disy of skill, power, and determination exhibited by both Orion and ra.
As the battle drew to its inevitable conclusion, the audience held its collective breath, the atmosphere tense with suspense as they awaited the decisive final blow. The cheers and apuse grew even louder, reaching a deafening crescendo that echoed throughout the stadium like a mighty roar.
The entire arena was a storm of passion and excitement, each onlooker contributing their voice to the tempest of support that had built over the course of the battle. As the decisive final moments approached, the audience could hardly contain their anticipation, their hearts racing with the thrill of thepetition.
Chapter 118 Battle In Second Section (3)
?The grand arena was a maelstrom of chaos and anticipation as Orion and ra, two prodigious Beast Masters, shed in an epic battle that would determine the champion. The Primordial Fenrir, Nova, and the Mistweaver Leviathan, both fearsome beasts, stood as extensions of their masters'' wills. The atmosphere was electrified, the crowd''s excitement palpable as they watched the titanic struggle unfold before their eyes.
As the two young warriors engaged inbat, their words reflected the intensity and ferocity of their battle. Gone were the formalities and courtesies that typically defined such contests; in their ce, a raw and unbridled passion fueled by their fierce determination to emerge victorious.
"Orion, you and your pathetic Fenrir don''t stand a chance against me and the Mistweaver Leviathan!" ra taunted, her voice dripping with disdain as she sought to undermine her opponent''s confidence.
Orion, unfazed by ra''s jabs, responded with equal venom. "You underestimate the bond between Nova and me, ra. Your overconfidence will be your downfall!"
As the battle raged on, their verbal exchanges only grew more heated, matching the ferocity of the contest itself. The air around them crackled with tension as they hurled insults and derision at one another, their words a stark contrast to the respectful and measured tones that typically characterized such duels.
"You think you''re so special, don''t you, Orion?" ra sneered. "But you''re nothing more than a pretender, unworthy of being called a true Beast Master!"
Orion clenched his fists, his eyes narrowing as he shot back, "Your arrogance blinds you, ra. I''ll show you the true power of the Forest Heart Sect and crush your dreams of victory!"
As the two warriors continued to trade barbs, their mightypanions mirrored their aggression, their attacks growing more vicious and powerful with each passing moment. The Primordial Fenrir and the Mistweaver Leviathan, both formidable beasts in their own right, seemed to draw upon the raw emotion of their masters, unleashing a torrent of devastating blows upon one another.
Orion, seizing an opportunity to gain the upper hand,manded Nova to execute the devastating cial Quake, a powerful technique that sent shockwaves of ice and snow hurtling towards the Mistweaver Leviathan.
ra, however, was not to be outdone. She deftly countered with her own technique, directing the Mistweaver Leviathan to unleash the fearsome Tsunami Surge, a massive tidal wave that threatened to engulf both Nova and the entire battlefield.
As the two colossal forces collided, the resulting explosion of water and ice sent tremors throughout the entire arena, shaking the very foundations of the stadium. The crowd, captivated by the visceral intensity of the confrontation, could hardly tear their eyes away from the battle.
The Beast Masters continued to employ their unique battle skills, each determined to outmaneuver and outwit the other. Orion, a master of earth and ice-based techniques, unleashed a barrage of powerful attacks, such as Avnche Assault and Frostbite Fang, each designed to exploit the Mistweaver Leviathan''s weaknesses.
ra, in turn, demonstrated her own mastery of water and mist-based techniques. Shemanded the Mistweaver Leviathan to execute the Whirlpool Vortex, a swirling maelstrom of water that threatened to pull Nova into its crushing depths, and the Fog of Disorientation, a dense mist that obscured her opponent''s vision and made it difficult for them to mount a sessful counterattack.
As the battle drew to its inevitable conclusion, it was clear that both warriors had given their all, pushing themselves and theirpanions to the very limits of their abilities. In the end, it was Orion who emerged victorious, his bond with Nova and their unrelenting determination proving to be the decisive factors that tipped the scales in their favor.
The final moments of the battle were a breathtaking disy of skill, power, and strategy. Orion, sensing that victory was within his grasp,manded Nova to execute their ultimate technique: the Primordial Maelstrom. This devastating movebined the raw power of earth and ice into a swirling vortex, a force of nature that threatened to consume everything in its path.
ra, though battered and weary, refused to go down without a fight. She summoned thest of her strength and directed the Mistweaver Leviathan to unleash their own ultimate technique: the Torrential Tempest. This fearsome attackbined the full might of water and mist into a cataclysmic storm, a wall of water and vapor that seemed capable of washing away the very earth itself.
As the two titanic forces collided, the resulting explosion shook the entire arena, a deafening roar echoing throughout the stadium as water, ice, and earth shed in a cataclysmic disy of power. The crowd, their hearts pounding in their chests, watched with bated breath as the dust settled and the victor was revealed.
When the dust finally cleared, it was Orion and Nova who stood tall, their bodies battered and bruised but their spirits unbroken. ra and the Mistweaver Leviathan, though defeated, had fought valiantly and with unwavering determination.
Orion, his face a mixture of exhaustion and triumph, stood over his fallen opponent. "This battle is over, ra," he dered, his voice full of both relief and satisfaction. "You fought well, but you underestimated the strength of my bond with Nova. Let this be a lesson to you."
ra, her eyes filled with a mixture of disbelief and disappointment, struggled to find the words to respond. Finally, she conceded, her voice filled with bitterness and frustration. "You may have won this battle, Orion, but don''t think for a moment that this is the end. I''lle back stronger, and the next time we meet, the oue will be different."
As the two warriors exchanged their final words, the crowd erupted into a thunderous apuse, their voices raised in admiration and appreciation for the incredible disy of skill, power, and determination they had just witnessed. Orion and ra, despite their heated and disrespectful exchanges during the battle, had given the audience a spectacle they would not soon forget.
As Orion and Nova left the battlefield, their heads held high in victory, the crowd''s cheers continued to reverberate throughout the arena, a testament to the unforgettable battle that had just transpired. And though the rivalry between Orion and ra was far from over, one thing was clear: their epic confrontation had be the stuff of legend, a tale that would be recounted for generations toe.
Chapter 119 Battle In Second Section (4)
?Orion, his heart still pounding from the adrenaline of his hard-fought victory, made his way back to his designated spot in the spectator''s area. He was exhausted but exhrated, the adrenaline coursing through his veins as he took his seat to observe the remaining battles in the second section. He knew that it was crucial to learn as much as possible about his potential opponents in the uing rounds, and so he settled in to watch with a keen and discerning eye.
As the next battlemenced, Orion was struck by the extraordinary disy of skill and coordination between a Beast Master from the Celestial Wing Sect and her chosen beast, a magnificent and imposing gryphon. He could not help but be impressed by their wless teamwork and the seamless execution of their aerial maneuvers, which allowed them to dominate their opponents in a stunning disy of aerial supremacy.
Orion leaned forward in his seat, his eyes locked on the battle unfolding before him. "That gryphon is incredible," he murmured to himself, his voice tinged with a mixture of admiration and concern. "I''ll need to keep an eye on that Beast Master; they could be a formidable opponent in the next round."
Several more battles unfolded, each showcasing a unique and diverse range of beasts and tactics. Orion was particrly taken by a sh between a Beast Master from the Radiant Dawn Sect and their opponent from the Abyssal Depths Sect. The twobatants had chosen vastly different beasts - a luminous phoenix and a dark, enigmatic kraken - and their epic confrontation was a dazzling dance of light and shadow, a testament to the boundless potential of the Beast Masters and theirpanions.
Orion found himself engrossed in the spectacle, his eyes never leaving the battlefield as he absorbed every detail of the fight. "This is incredible," he breathed, his excitement palpable. "The way they''re using their beasts'' abilities to counter and outmaneuver each other... It''s like a game of chess, with each move more cunning than thest."
As the hours passed and the battles continued, Orion could feel his excitement growing. He knew that each victory brought him one step closer to his ultimate goal: to im the title of the Grand Beast Master and prove his worth to his sect and to himself. And as he watched his potential opponents sh, he felt a renewed sense of determination surge within him, a fierce and unyielding desire to rise to the challenge and emerge victorious.
Orion whispered to himself, his voice filled with steely resolve, "I will not be defeated. I will fight with everything I have, and I will im the title that I''ve been working so hard for. I will make my sect proud and be the Winner."
His eyes never strayed from the battlefield, Orion continued to observe the battles, his mind racing as he analyzed strategies and mentally prepared himself for the challenges thaty ahead. The second section was a crucible of talent, a gauntlet that would test the limits of his abilities and force him to prove his worth as a Beast Master.
As the battles of the second section progressed, the excitement within the audience grew to a fever pitch. Thousands of spectators had gathered to witness the awe-inspiring shes between the Beast Masters and their chosenpanions, and the atmosphere was electric with anticipation and enthusiasm. The audience,posed of individuals from various sects, backgrounds, and regions, was united by their shared passion for the tournament and the incredible disys of skill and strategy that unfolded before them.
In the midst of this fevered excitement, the spectators exchanged opinions and spections about the battles, their voices rising and falling like the tide as they discussed the various fighters and their strategies. Some individuals were particrly vocal in their support of certain Beast Masters, their voices booming through the arena as they cheered on their favorites and eagerly debated the merits of their chosen beasts.
One man, his eyes alight with excitement, turned to his neighbor and eximed, "Did you see that move by the Celestial Wing Sect''s gryphon? That aerial dive was simply breathtaking! I''ve never seen anything like it before. Surely they will be a force to be reckoned with in the next round!"
His neighbor, equally captivated by the spectacle, nodded in agreement, adding, "Indeed, their performance was extraordinary. But what about that phoenix from the Radiant Dawn Sect? The way it used its fiery plumage to create a barrier of mes was nothing short of genius. I''m certain that they will give their opponents a run for their money."
As the battles continued and the stakes grew ever higher, the audience''s excitement reached new heights. Cheers and gasps echoed throughout the arena, punctuating the dramatic confrontations and the heart-stopping moments that left spectators breathless. The energy in the air was palpable, a tangible manifestation of the hopes and dreams of the Beast Masters and their supporters.
One woman, her eyes shining with pride, could be heard dering, "My son ispeting in the next round, and I am confident that he will triumph! He has trained for years to reach this stage, and I know that he will not let us down. Our sect will be victorious!"
Throughout the arena, simr sentiments could be heard as friends, family members, and fellow sect members expressed their unwavering support for thepetitors. The air buzzed with a cacophony of voices, each person offering their own unique perspective on the unfolding drama.
As the second section drew to a close, the audience could not help but reflect on the incredible battles they had witnessed. The sheer variety of beasts and fighting styles had left them awestruck, and the intensity of thepetition had kept them on the edge of their seats.
One older gentleman, his voice tinged with both awe and respect,mented, "In all my years of watching the Rising Beast Tournament, I have never seen such a diverse and talented group ofpetitors. This truly is a testament to the growth and progress of the Beast Mastermunity. I am honored to have witnessed such a remarkable disy of skill and determination."
Hispanion, equally moved by the events of the day, nodded solemnly, adding, "Indeed, this has been a day to remember. The battles we have seen today will no doubt go down in history as some of the greatest and most thrilling ever to grace the arena. I can only imagine what lies in store for the third section."
As the sun dipped below the horizon and the arena emptied, the audience''s voices gradually faded away, leaving only the echoes of their excitement and the memories of the day''s extraordinary battles. The second section hade to an end, but the anticipation for the next round was already building, a palpable energy that promised even greater excitement and drama in the days toe.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 120 The End Of Water Section
?The battles that unfolded in the water section of the Rising Beast Tournament had been nothing short of extraordinary. The audience had been treated to a spectacr disy of skill, strategy, and the incredible bond between Beast Masters and their chosenpanions. The diverse array of aquatic environments, from shallow streams to deep oceans, had tested the adaptability of thepetitors and provided a stunning backdrop for the intense shes that took ce in the arena.
From the moment the first battlemenced, it was clear that the water section was going to be an unforgettable experience. The crowd had been captivated by the unique tactics and ingenious strategies employed by the Beast Masters and their aquaticpanions, each of whom had demonstrated an impressive level of mastery over their respective elements. The battles had been a whirlwind of fiercepetition and stunning disys of power, leaving the audience awestruck and eager for more.
As the battles progressed, it became evident that the water section was a true test of thepetitors'' skill and adaptability. The ever-changingndscape had forced the Beast Masters to think on their feet and adjust their strategies ordingly, making for a thrilling and unpredictable series of matches. The arena had been transformed into a battleground of swirling currents, crashing waves, and powerful water-based attacks that had both thepetitors and the spectators on the edge of their seats.
One particrly memorable battle had seen a young Beast Master from the Azure Wave Sect go head-to-head with a formidable opponent from the Silver Moon Sect. The two had been evenly matched, their aquatic beasts locked in a fierce struggle for dominance as they navigated the treacherous underwater terrain. The audience had been enraptured by the disy, their cheers and gasps punctuating the dramatic confrontations and the heart-stopping moments that left them breathless.
The creativity and resourcefulness demonstrated by thepetitors in the water section had been truly inspiring. From the ingenious use of the underwater caves to evade opponents, to the masterful maniption of the water currents to gain the upper hand, each battle had been a testament to the depth and breadth of the Beast Masters'' abilities. The water section had been a showcase of the incredible potential of these talented individuals and their loyalpanions.
As the battles in the water section drew to a close, the audience couldn''t help but reflect on the amazing feats they had witnessed. The Beast Masters had pushed themselves and their aquaticpanions to the very limits of their abilities, resulting in a series of unforgettable shes that would go down in history as some of the most intense and awe-inspiring ever seen in the Rising Beast Tournament.
The water section had been a true spectacle, a dazzling disy of power, skill, and the unbreakable bond between Beast Master and beast. It had been an eye-opening experience for both the audience and thepetitors, a vivid reminder of the incredible potential thaty within each and every one of them. As the sun dipped below the horizon and thest echoes of the cheers faded away, one thing was certain: the water section of the Grand Beast Master Tournament had been a truly unforgettable event, leaving asting impression on all who had been fortunate enough to witness it.
Sect Master Oakheart from the Forest Heart Sect leaned back in his seat, a smug grin spreading across his face as he addressed his fellow Sect Masters. "Esteemed colleagues," he began, his deep voice dripping with arrogance, "I can''t help but notice that our young Orion has been nothing short of spectacr in the tournament so far. It''s no wonder he hails from the mighty Forest Heart Sect."
His words hung in the air, and the other Sect Masters shifted in their seats, expressions of mild irritation and pride ying across their faces.
Sect Master Silverwind of the Silver Moon Sect pursed her lips, her voice cool and confident as she replied, "That may be so, Sect Master Oakheart, but let''s not forget that our own Lyra has disyed a level of cunning and strategy that is nothing short of breathtaking. The Silver Moon Sect will not be overshadowed."
Sect Master Stormgaze of the Azure Wave Sect raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes as he chimed in, "Well, I believe Zale''s incredible performance speaks for itself, doesn''t it? The Azure Wave Sect continues to demonstrate our dominance in the realm of aquatic beasts. I have no doubt that our representative will make quite a ssh in the next round."
The remaining Sect Masters, from the Nightshade Sect, Golden Sun Sect, and Crystal Mist Sect, took turns boasting about their respective representatives, each one trying to outdo the others with their praise and confident predictions.
Sect Master Nightfall of the Nightshade Sect spoke with a sinister grin, "Draylon''s performance in the first round was nothing short of impressive. The Nightshade Sect has always been known for our mastery of darkness, and I have no doubt that he will cast a long shadow over thepetition."
Sect Master Sra of the Golden Sun Sect chimed in, her voice bright and enthusiastic, "Our very own Lysandra has proven herself to be a force to be reckoned with. Hermand over the elements is a shining example of the power of the Golden Sun Sect. I have no doubt that her light will outshine all others in the tournament."
Finally, Sect Master cia of the Crystal Mist Sect added her voice to the chorus of praise, her tone icy andposed, "Eira has demonstrated an unparalleled level of control over her ice element, leaving her opponents frozen in awe. The Crystal Mist Sect''s reputation for producing the most formidable ice masters remains unchallenged."
As the conversation continued, it was clear that each Sect Master held unwavering confidence in their respective representatives. The air was thick with the tension of rivalry, as each leader hoped for their young Beast Master to emerge victorious in the Grand Beast Master Tournament.
As the Sect Masters boasted about their representatives, the air in the room grew heavy with tension and rivalry. It was evident that each leader held unwavering confidence in their respective Beast Masters and had high hopes for their performance in the uing rounds of the tournament. The discussions were fueled by a mixture of pride andpetitiveness, as each Sect Master aimed to assert the superiority of their own sect.
The audience members, who had witnessed the extraordinary battles in the water section, engaged in animated conversations about the incredible disys of skill and power they had seen. They debated the strengths and weaknesses of each participant, made predictions about the possible oues of future battles, and eagerly anticipated the next round of the tournament.
Some spectators couldn''t help but express their admiration for specific Beast Masters, while others were more critical, dissecting the strategies and techniques used in the battles with an analytical eye. The atmosphere in the stands was electric, as excitement and anticipation built for the uing rounds.
As the battles in the water section concluded, the Rising Beast Tournament entered a new phase. The remaining participants, each having proven their mettle in the aquatic arena, prepared to face even greater challenges in the subsequent rounds. As thepetition intensified, the stakes would only grow higher, and the true depth of each Beast Master''s abilities would be put to the test.
The spectators knew that they were in for a treat as the tournament progressed. The water section had served as an eye-opener, showcasing the remarkable talents of the young Beast Masters and their chosenpanions. With the bar set so high, the audience eagerly awaited the thrilling confrontations and awe-inspiring disys of power that were sure toe.
Chapter 121 The Start Of The Third Section
?As the Rising Beast Tournament progressed, the excitement surrounding the event reached new heights. After the thrilling battles in the water section, the anticipation for the third section was palpable. The uing fights would take ce in the wind arena, a marvel of engineering and design that aimed to push the Beast Masters and their chosenpanions to the very limits of their abilities.
As the announcement for themencement of the third section reverberated through the air, a collective thrill of excitement surged through the audience. They eagerly discussed the uing battles, their voices filled with anticipation and wonder. The wind arena, with its unique design and ever-changing conditions, promised a new level of excitement and challenge that had the audience on the edge of their seats.
One spectator could be heard saying, "I can''t wait to see how the Beast Masters and theirpanions navigate the wind arena. It''s going to be a true test of their skill and adaptability!" Their voice was filled with excitement and anticipation, setting the tone for the conversations that buzzed around them.
Another chimed in, their eyes wide with awe as they gazed at the majestic arena, "Look at those rock formations! Can you imagine the incredible aerial battles that will take ce up there? I''ve never seen anything like this before!"
A group of friends huddled together, excitedly discussing their favorite Beast Masters and their chances in the uing battles. "I think Orion''s going to do great in the wind arena," one of them said confidently. "His connection with Nova is just so strong, and they''ve already shown what they''re capable of!"
Another friend nodded in agreement, adding, "You''re right, but don''t forget about Zale and his aquaticpanion. They performed brilliantly in the water section. I have a feeling they''ll be a force to be reckoned with in this round as well."
As the time for the first battle approached, the chatter among the audience grew more animated and fervent. Everywhere, people were swapping opinions and predictions, debating the strengths and weaknesses of the variouspetitors and specting on the oues of the uing battles.
One particrly passionate fan from the Azure Wave Sect proimed, "Mark my words, this is going to be the most thrilling section of the tournament yet! Our sect''s representative is going to dominate the wind arena and show everyone what the Azure Wave Sect is made of!"
A nearby spectator from the Crystal Mist Sect countered, "We''ll see about that! Our sect''s representative has been training tirelessly for this moment, and I have no doubt they''ll emerge victorious. The wind arena is going to be the ultimate test, and our sect will rise to the challenge!"
Before the battlemenced, the wind arena stood as a testament to the incredible engineering and design that had gone into its creation. The audience members, buzzing with excitement, took their seats and marveled at the awe-inspiringndscape that stretched out before them. Whispers and murmurs filled the air as spectators spected about the strategies the Beast Masters and theirpanions might employ to conquer the arena''s treacherous terrain and secure victory.
High above the arena, clouds driftedzily across the sky, casting their shadows upon the ground below. The sun shone brightly, casting a warm and golden glow upon the jagged rock formations, deep chasms, and wide grassy ins. The wind, however, was the true star of the show. It whistled through the air, its yful gusts teasing the gs and banners that adorned the stands, hinting at the true power thaty dormant within the arena.
As thepetitors prepared for the battle ahead, they surveyed the wind arena and the challenges it presented. They contemted the ways in which thendscape could be used to their advantage or hinder their opponents. They considered how the unpredictable nature of the wind might affect their strategies and the potential risks and rewards that came with harnessing its power.
The Beast Masters and their aerialpanions spent their final moments before the battle began stretching their limbs and wings, performingst-minute checks on their equipment, and mentally preparing themselves for the challenges ahead. The bond between each Beast Master and theirpanion was palpable, their trust in one another unwavering as they readied themselves to face their opponents.
In the audience, the atmosphere was electric. Friends and family members of thepetitors sat with bated breath, their hearts pounding in their chests as they awaited the start of the battle. Fellow Beast Masters and Sect members watched with keen interest, their eyes darting between thepetitors and the arena itself, trying to glean any insight into the strategies that might be employed.
As the countdown to the beginning of the battle continued, the anticipation in the wind arena grew to a fever pitch. The audience''s cheers and apuse echoed through the air, mixing with the howling wind to create a cacophony of sound that reverberated through the very bones of the arena.
With every passing second, the energy in the wind arena intensified, the air crackling with the promise of an epic sh of skill, strategy, and determination. As thepetitors took their positions and prepared for the battle tomence, it was clear that the wind arena would bear witness to a truly unforgettable disy of the incredible potential thaty within each and every Beast Master and their chosenpanion.
The rules for the third section of the Rising Beast Tournament, taking ce in the wind arena, were designed to test the true mettle of thepetitors. Just like the previous sections, only one victory was needed for a Beast Master to advance to the next stage of thepetition. This structure added an element of urgency and pressure to each battle, with thepetitors knowing that every move could be the difference between victory and defeat.
However, the stakes were also higher in this section. Losing twice in the wind arena would result in elimination from the tournament. This rule served to emphasize the importance of adaptability, quick thinking, and effective strategy, as the Beast Masters and theirpanions faced not only the unpredictable winds but also the knowledge that a single misstep could cost them their ce in thepetition.
The tension created by this rule fueled the excitement and anticipation of the audience, making the battles in the wind arena all the more thrilling and captivating. It was evident that the third section would push thepetitors to their limits, demanding their absolute best in order to im victory and advance in the Rising Beast Tournament.
.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 122 Battle In Wind Section
?As the first battle in the wind section of the Rising Beast Tournamentmenced, the audience held its breath, eager to witness the thrilling spectacle about to unfold. The two Beast Masters facing off were Kael from the Stormtalon Sect, a master of air maniption, and Ashira from the Skywarden Sect, known for her unparalleled agility and finesse.
The wind arena was abuzz with anticipation as the twopetitors took their positions. Kael summoned his trustedpanion, a magnificent Thunderbird named Gale, its vibrant plumage shimmering with electricity. Ashira, in turn, called upon her graceful and powerful winged lion, Zephyr, which let out a majestic roar that resonated throughout the arena. The tension was palpable as the twopanions took to the skies, their every movement magnified by the swirling gusts of wind.
Gale, the magnificent Thunderbird, was a sight to behold. Itsrge, powerful wings spanned several meters, allowing it to soar through the skies with unmatched grace. The feathers adorning its body were a blend of deep blues and vibrant greens, with the asional streak of electric yellow running through them. The bird''s piercing eyes were a striking shade of silver, exuding an air of wisdom and power. Its beak and talons, both sharp and curved, were made of a unique metal-like substance that could conduct electricity, making them formidable weapons in battle.
The Thunderbird''s vibrant plumage seemed to crackle with electricity, as if the very essence of a storm was contained within its feathers. When it pped its wings, sparks of lightning would flicker and dance around its body, creating an awe-inspiring disy that left the audience spellbound.
Zephyr, Ashira''s winged lion, was equally breathtaking. Its powerful, muscr body was covered in a sleek coat of golden fur that seemed to shimmer in the sunlight. Its regal mane, a mixture of silvery-white and gold, framed its noble face, which boasted a pair of intelligent, deep-set eyes that were a captivating shade of sky blue.
Zephyr''s most distinguishing feature, however, was the magnificent pair of wings sprouting from its back. They were feathered and wide, reminiscent of an eagle''s, with each feather a brilliant shade of white. These wings enabled Zephyr to navigate the skies with the same grace and agility as the finest bird of prey. When the winged lion spread its wings, it was an awe-inspiring sight thatmanded the admiration of all who beheld it.
Both of these incredible beasts were not only stunning in appearance but also exuded an aura of power and majesty. Their presence in the wind arena was a testament to the skill and dedication of their respective Beast Masters, who had spent countless hours nurturing and honing theirpanions'' abilities. As Gale and Zephyr took to the skies, they became a dazzling disy of color and movement that captured the hearts and imaginations of the audience, leaving them captivated by the beauty and power of these airborne creatures.
The wind arena erupted with excitement as the battle between Kael and Ashiramenced. The air was thick with anticipation and the charged energy that came from the sh of two powerful and skilled Beast Masters. Their every movement seemed to be a dance of power and precision, each action carefully calcted and executed with breathtaking grace.
Kael, the master of air maniption, took the first move. With a wave of his hand, hemanded Gale, his magnificent Thunderbird, to dive from the skies with incredible speed, leaving a trail of electric sparks in its wake. "You think you can defeat us?!" Kael yelled with an arrogant smirk, his voice filled with pride and confidence. "Our mastery over the winds is unparalleled! We''ll show you the true power of the Stormtalon Sect!"
Ashira, on the other hand, was calm and collected. She gracefully leaped into the air,nding on the back of Zephyr, her winged lion. The majestic beast took off into the sky, its powerful wings propelling it upward with ease. "Your arrogance will be your downfall!" Ashira taunted, her voice sharp and biting. "We of the Skywarden Sect are unmatched in our agility and finesse. You''ll be left in our dust!"
As the two airborne beasts soared through the wind arena, the audience was captivated by the incredible disy of skill and strategy. Kael, with his air maniption abilities, summoned powerful gusts of wind that threatened to throw Zephyr off course. The wind currents swirled around the arena, carrying with them the sharp crackle of electricity as the lightningced feathers of Gale''s wings sliced through the air.
Ashira, however, was not to be underestimated. With her unparalleled agility, she guided Zephyr through the chaotic currents with ease, dodging each of Kael''s attacks with the grace of a dancer. She countered with her own aerial maneuvers,manding Zephyr to dive and weave, using the wind currents to her advantage. The winged lion''s powerful roars shook the very foundations of the arena as it unleashed ferocious gusts of wind that sent Gale reeling.
The battle reached new heights as Kael and Ashira pushed themselves and theirpanions to the limit. Kael, his eyes narrowed in fierce determination, directed Gale to execute a series of breathtaking aerial acrobatics, weaving between the swirling gusts of wind with electrifying precision. "Feel the fury of the storm!" Kael shouted,manding Gale to release a powerful bolt of lightning aimed directly at Ashira and Zephyr.
Ashira, unshaken by the impending attack, responded with a calm and calcted maneuver. She urged Zephyr to twist and turn through the air, evading the deadly lightning bolt by a hair''s breadth. "You''ll have to do better than that!" she taunted, her voice full of confidence. With a flick of her wrist, Ashira directed Zephyr to counterattack,unching a barrage of razor-sharp feathers towards Kael and Gale.
Kael, his arrogance momentarily faltering, struggled to dodge the iing projectiles. He managed to avoid the majority of the feathered assault, but a few found their mark, grazing Gale''s wings and drawing the Thunderbird''s ire. In response, Gale unleashed a deafening screech, a wave of sonic energy that threatened to overwhelm Ashira and Zephyr.
The battle intensified as the two Beast Masters, and theirpanions continued to exchange blows and taunts, their arrogance driving them to disy ever more impressive feats of skill and power. The wind arena reverberated with the sounds of their fiercepetition, the electrifying energy of the battle captivating the audience and leaving them on the edge of their seats.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 123 Battle In Wind Section (2)
?The wind arena was a maelstrom of fiercepetition as the battle between Kael and Ashira intensified. The swirling gusts of wind and the deafening roars of their mighty beasts were a testament to the power and skill of these two extraordinary Beast Masters. Their every word and movement seemed to be fueled by a mixture of excitement and arrogance, as they aimed to outdo each other with increasingly impressive disys of their mastery over the wind.
Kael, his eyes gleaming with determination, directed Gale to execute a breathtaking aerial maneuver, the Thunderbird diving through the air with a streak of electric sparks trailing in its wake. "Witness the power of the Stormtalon Sect!" Kael boasted, his voice rising above the roar of the winds. "We are the true masters of the skies, and you will soon realize the futility of your efforts!" With a swift motion of his hand, Kaelmanded Gale to unleash a torrent of lightning bolts that crackled through the air, aimed directly at Ashira and Zephyr.
Ashira, her eyes narrowed in defiance, skillfully guided Zephyr to twist and turn through the chaotic skies, evading the deadly storm of lightning with incredible agility. "Your arrogance blinds you, Kael!" she shouted, her voice sharp and biting. "The Skywarden Sect is unmatched in our grace and finesse, and you will soon learn the true meaning of defeat!" With a fluid motion, Ashira directed Zephyr to retaliate with a powerful gust of wind that kicked up a storm of razor-sharp feathers, creating a deadly whirlwind that threatened to engulf Kael and Gale.
Kael, his expression momentarily faltering, strained to maintain control over the chaotic winds as he and Gale fought to dodge the iing whirlwind. They narrowly avoided the worst of the attack, but several feathers found their mark, leaving painful gashes on Gale''s wings. The Thunderbird screeched in pain and anger, its eyes gleaming with a fierce determination that mirrored Kael''s own. With a surge of power, Kaelmanded Gale to counterattack, summoning a storm of lightning and wind that engulfed the entire arena.
Ashira, her expression unshaken, responded with her own disy of power and skill. She urged Zephyr to climb higher into the sky, rising above the tumultuous storm and evading the deadly barrage of lightning. As they soared upwards, Ashira called out, "You underestimate us, Kael! We will not be defeated so easily!" With a flourish of her hand, shemanded Zephyr to dive back towards the storm, the winged lion''s powerful roars creating shockwaves that disrupted the storm and sent Gale reeling.
The battle continued to escte as Kael and Ashira pushed themselves and theirpanions to new heights. The wind arena was a cacophony of thunderous roars, electric crackles, and the howling of the wind as the two Beast Masters and their aerialpanions danced a deadly dance in the skies. Each new disy of skill and power seemed to fuel their arrogance, driving them to outdo one another in a bid for dominance over the wind.
Kael, his expression a mixture of determination and pride, directed Gale to unleash a series of powerful gusts of wind infused with electricity. The gusts swirled around the arena, creating aplex and deadly maze of electrified winds that threatened to ensnare Ashira and Zephyr. "We will not be defeated!" Kael roared, his voice echoing throughout the arena. "We are the true rulers of the skies, and you will soon know the taste of defeat!"
Ashira, her eyes zing with defiance, guided Zephyr through the treacherous maze of winds with incredible precision and grace. As they navigated the deadly currents, she retorted with a smirk, "Your overconfidence will be your undoing, Kael! You''ve underestimated the Skywarden Sect, and you will pay the price!" With a swiftmand, Ashira directed Zephyr to unleash a hurricane of razor-sharp feathers, which sliced through the electrified gusts, disrupting Kael''s carefully crafted maze and leaving Gale momentarily stunned.
Seizing the opportunity, Ashira urged Zephyr to charge forward, the winged lion''s powerful wings propelling them towards their opponents with incredible speed. As they closed the distance, Zephyr unleashed another deafening roar, the shockwaves tearing through the air and sending Gale plummeting towards the ground.
Kael, his expression a mixture of shock and desperation, fought to regain control over the plummeting Gale. With a surge of power, he managed to stabilize the Thunderbird, but not before they crashed into the ground, sending a cloud of dust billowing into the air. The audience held its breath, waiting to see if the once-arrogant Kael and hispanion would rise to continue the battle.
Ashira, her expression a mixture of triumph and concern, circled the skies above the dust cloud, waiting to see the oue of her attack. As the dust settled, Kael and Gale emerged, battered and bruised, but still determined to fight. Kael''s arrogance had been reced by a fierce determination, his eyes zing with a newfound respect for his opponent.
The battle between Kael and Ashira continued, with each side pushing the other to the very limits of their abilities. The wind arena was a whirlwind of powerful gusts, electric storms, and the deafening roars of the mighty beasts, as the two Beast Masters and theirpanions struggled for dominance over the skies. In the end, it was Ashira''s skill and finesse that earned her the victory, as she and Zephyr managed to outmaneuver Kael and Gale, securing their ce in the next round of the Rising Beast Tournament.
The audience erupted in cheers and apuse, their excitement reaching a fever pitch as they bore witness to one of the most thrilling and intense battles in the history of the tournament. Kael and Ashira, their arrogance tempered by their fiercepetition, exchanged a nod of mutual respect, acknowledging the incredible skill and determination that had carried them both through the battle. And as the wind arena prepared for the next sh of powerful Beast Masters, the air was electric with anticipation for the battles still toe. As both of them were refusing to give up this battle that was going on.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 124 Battle In Wind Section (3)
?As the fierce battle between Ashira and Kael raged on, both Beast Masters disyed extraordinary skill and determination. Their once arrogant words turned into a fierce exchange of taunts, each Beast Master attempting to outdo the other.
Kael, his voice tinged with arrogance, shouted, "Your pathetic attempts to control the skies areughable, Ashira! Gale will show you the true might of the Stormtalon Sect!" With a swift motion of his hand, Kaelmanded Gale to unleash a devastating vortex of wind and lightning, which tore through the air towards Ashira and Zephyr.
Unfazed by Kael''s words, Ashira retorted, "Your overconfidence will be your undoing! We of the Skywarden Sect are the true rulers of the skies!" With a graceful flick of her wrist, Ashira directed Zephyr to evade the iing vortex, using the powerful gusts of wind to propel them even higher into the sky.
The two magnificent beasts, Gale and Zephyr, disyed their prowess in the skies, each showcasing their unique abilities in an awe-inspiring disy of power and agility. Gale, the mighty Thunderbird, soared through the air, its wings crackling with electricity as it unleashed a series of powerful lightning strikes aimed at Ashira and Zephyr.
Zephyr, the graceful winged lion, nimbly navigated the storm of lightning, its powerful wings generating gusts of wind that deflected the deadly bolts. With each evasive maneuver, Zephyr''s agility and finesse became even more apparent, as it seemed to dance through the electrified skies.
As the battle continued, Kael''s arrogance grew. "You cannot hope to match the power of the Stormtalon Sect!" he roared, his voice full of pride. "Your defeat is inevitable!" With a determined expression, Kael directed Gale to create a massive storm, the winds howling and lightning crackling with unparalleled intensity.
Ashira, her voice dripping with disdain, countered Kael''s taunt. "Your arrogance has blinded you, Kael! You''ve underestimated us for thest time!" With a precise and deliberate motion, Ashiramanded Zephyr to dive into the heart of the storm, its powerful wings cutting through the raging winds with ease.
As Zephyr prated the storm''s core, Ashira instructed her winged lion to unleash a concentrated st of wind, its force rivaling that of the most powerful tornadoes. The st collided with the center of Kael''s storm, disrupting its energy and causing it to dissipate rapidly. Gale, caught off-guard by the sudden change, struggled to maintain its bnce in the turbulent air.
Seizing the opportunity, Ashira directed Zephyr tounch a barrage of razor-sharp feathers towards Kael and Gale, the projectiles slicing through the air with deadly precision. Kael, his arrogance faltering, attempted to evade the iing assault but was unable to avoid every feather. Gale''s wings sustained several deep gashes, causing the mighty Thunderbird to lose altitude rapidly.
In a desperate attempt to regain control, Kael summoned a powerful updraft, stabilizing Gale just before they collided with the ground. However, their momentary weakness had provided Ashira and Zephyr with the opening they needed.
"Your arrogance has led to your downfall, Kael!" Ashira shouted, her voice triumphant. "Now, witness the true power of the Skywarden Sect!" With a decisivemand, she instructed Zephyr to ascend high above the wind arena, the winged lion''s powerful wings generating a massive whirlwind that engulfed the entire battlefield.
Kael, his eyes wide with shock, struggled to maintain control over Gale as the whirlwind threatened to tear them apart. "This... this cannot be!" he gasped, his once-arrogant voice now filled with disbelief and panic. His desperate attempts to counter the whirlwind were futile, as Gale''s injured wings could no longer withstand the ferocious winds.
Ashira''s voice echoed through the howling winds, her words resolute and unyielding. "Your arrogance has cost you dearly, Kael. You underestimated our strength and resolve, and now you face the consequences!"
As the whirlwind intensified, Kael and Gale were swept up in its powerful grip, spinning uncontrobly in the swirling maelstrom. Zephyr, under Ashira''s expert guidance, remained in control, circling the perimeter of the whirlwind while keeping a watchful eye on their opponents.
Realizing that he had no choice but to concede, Kael''s voice emerged from the whirlwind, strained and defeated. "I yield, Ashira! I yield! Your skill and the power of the Skywarden Sect have bested me!"
With those words, the whirlwind began to subside, as Ashiramanded Zephyr to cease its attack. As the winds died down, Kael and Gale emerged battered and bruised, their once-proud spirits humbled by their defeat.
Ashira, her expression serene, gazed upon her defeated opponent with a mixture of pity and respect. "Let this be a lesson, Kael," she said, her voice firm butpassionate. "Arrogance will only lead to your downfall. True poweres from humility and the understanding of one''s own strengths and weaknesses."
As Kael and Gale limped away from the battlefield, Ashira and Zephyr stood tall, their victory a testament to their skill, determination, and the power of the Skywarden Sect.
The audience, left breathless by the extraordinary battle between Ashira and Kael, couldn''t help but share their amazement and admiration for the powerful disy of skill and determination they had just witnessed. As the dust settled and the echoes of the fierce battle subsided, excited whispers and awed murmurs filled the arena.
"I''ve never seen anything like it!" one spectator eximed, their eyes wide with wonder. "The way Ashira and Zephyr navigated through Kael''s electrified wind maze was absolutely incredible! It was like watching a beautifully choreographed dance in the midst of a deadly storm."
Another member of the audience nodded in agreement, their voice filled with excitement. "And did you see how Kael and Gale managed to create that powerful storm of lightning and wind? It was like they were wielding the very power of nature itself! If it hadn''t been for Ashira''s quick thinking and Zephyr''s agility, they might have won."
The thrilling battle had captured the hearts and imaginations of everyone in the audience, leaving them with a profound sense of awe and respect for the Beast Masters and their magnificentpanions. Even those who had initially supported Kael couldn''t help but acknowledge the incredible skill and perseverance demonstrated by Ashira and Zephyr.
Chapter 125 Battle In Wind Section (4)
?As the excitement from Ashira and Kael''s battle still lingered in the air, the next pair of formidable Beast Masters entered the wind arena. On one side was the enigmatic Selene, a graceful and poised young woman with flowing silver hair and piercing blue eyes. She was d in a shimmering, ethereal gown that seemed to shimmer and shift like moonlight on water. By her side stood her loyalpanion, Luna, a majestic white wolf with a luminescent silver aura that seemed to emanate an otherworldly power.
On the other side of the arena was the fiery and charismatic Viktor, a tall, muscr man with wild red hair and eyes that smoldered like embers. He wore a rugged, battle-scarred armor adorned with intricate me-like patterns, reflecting his affinity for fire. nking Viktor was his fierce beastpanion, Inferno, a massive, fire-breathing dragon with crimson scales that seemed to glow with an inner heat.
As the two Beast Masters and theirpanions faced off, the tension in the arena was palpable. The audience held their breath, anticipating a battle that would surely be as captivating and thrilling as the one before. The wind arena, still swirling with the remnants of the previous sh, seemed to shift and change in response to the powerful energies emanating from Selene and Viktor.
Viktor was the first to break the silence, his voice booming across the arena like the crackle of a raging fire. "Selene, you may be a skilled Beast Master, but you stand no chance against the raw power of Inferno and me. I hope you''re prepared to face the heat of our mes!"
Selene''s eyes met Viktor''s, her gaze as cool and unyielding as the moonlit night. "Your arrogance, Viktor, will be your undoing. Do not underestimate the power of the moon and the strength of our bond. Luna and I shall emerge victorious."
The battle began with an explosive disy of power as Inferno unleashed a torrent of searing mes towards Selene and Luna. The heat was intense, causing the wind in the arena to shift and whip about wildly, as if in response to the fiery onught. However, Selene and Luna remained unfazed, their elegant movements seemingly unaffected by the inferno.
Luna, the majestic white wolf, was an awe-inspiring sight to behold. Her fur was as white as freshly fallen snow, with a silken sheen that seemed to shimmer beneath the moonlight. Luna''s eyes were a piercing ice blue, reflecting the depth and wisdom of her ancient spirit. A silver aura surrounded her, pulsating with an otherworldly power that was both beautiful and formidable. Her lithe form and strong limbs hinted at her incredible agility and speed, making her a fearsome opponent in the arena.
Inferno, the fire-breathing dragon, was a creature of legend brought to life. His massive, serpentine body stretched the length of the arena, with sinewy muscles rippling beneath his glowing, crimson scales. Inferno''s leathery wings were an impressive sight, their span casting a shadow over the battlefield as they unfurled. His eyes burned like moltenva, revealing the fierce and unrelenting nature of his spirit. mes flickered and danced around his maw, a testament to the devastating power he possessed.
The contrast between Luna''s ethereal grace and Inferno''s fiery ferocity made for an electrifying battle. As the two beasts shed, their unique abilities and strengths were on full disy, mesmerizing the audience with their stunning feats of power and skill. The arena was filled with the crackle of fire and the shimmer of moonlight, a vivid testament to the intensity of the battle that raged on between these two formidable opponents.
The audience, captivated by the extraordinary battle unfolding before their eyes, could not help but express their awe and admiration for both Luna and Inferno. As the tension and excitement built, the crowd erupted into a flurry of animated discussions, spections, andparisons, all fueled by the remarkable spectacle taking ce in the arena.
Many were entranced by Luna''s grace and agility, marveling at her ability to weave through the air with the fluidity of a dancer. The audience whispered among themselves,menting on the incredible bond and synchronicity between Luna and Selene. It was clear that their connection went beyond that of a typical Beast Master and theirpanion. They seemed to move as one, their thoughts and actions seamlessly intertwined.
"Luna''s movements are absolutely breathtaking," one spectator remarked, his eyes wide with admiration. "I''ve never seen a beast so in tune with its master before. It''s as if they share a single mind."
Others nodded in agreement, echoing the sentiment that Luna and Selene''s unity was something truly special. "Their connection is a testament to the power of trust and friendship," a woman nearby chimed in. "Their bond is unbreakable, and that makes them a force to be reckoned with."
Amid the discussions about Luna and Selene, there was equal admiration for the fiery prowess of Inferno and his master, Viktor. The audience was spellbound by the sheer power and intensity of Inferno''s me, which seemed to set the entire arena aze. The fire-breathing dragon was the embodiment of raw, untamed power, and the audience couldn''t help but be enthralled by his fierce presence.
"Inferno is a true force of nature," a man in the crowd eximed, his voice filled with excitement. "The heat from his mes is unbelievable! I can feel it even from here. Viktor must be an incredibly skilled Beast Master to control such a powerful creature."
Others in the audience were equally impressed by Inferno''s fearsome disy. "The way Inferno''s scales glow like moltenva is mesmerizing," a young girl said, her eyes wide with wonder. "He''s like a living volcano! I''ve never seen anything like it."
Some believed that Luna''s agility and ethereal power would ultimately triumph over Inferno''s brute strength, while others argued that the sheer force of Inferno''s mes would prove too much for Luna and Selene to withstand.
One spectator voiced his thoughts, saying, "I think Luna''s speed and evasiveness will be the key to their victory. She''s so fast that Inferno can barelynd a hit on her."
In contrast, another countered, "Inferno''s mes are relentless, and he seems to have an endless supply of fiery energy. If he manages to corner Luna and Selene, they''ll have no chance against his overwhelming power."
The audience''s excitement continued to build as the two beasts matched each other blow for blow, their incredible abilities shining through with every move. It was clear that both Luna and Inferno were worthy of the admiration and respect they were receiving from the crowd, and the oue of the battle remained uncertain.
Despite their differing opinions on who would ultimately emerge victorious, the audience members were united in their awe of the breathtaking battle ying out before them. Each twist and turn, each disy of strength and skill, only served to further captivate the crowd, reinforcing their love for the thrilling world of Beast Masters and their extraordinarypanions.
Chapter 126 Battle In Wind Section (5)
?The arena was alight with the dazzling disy of power as Luna and Inferno battled, their respective Beast Mastersmanding them with confidence and skill. The wind whipped around them, stirred by the sh of fire and moonlight, as each beast fought to prove their dominance. Both Selene and Viktor stood their ground, their eyes locked on their opponents, their words sharp and mocking as they sought to unsettle each other.
Viktor bellowed withughter as Inferno unleashed another torrent of mes. "You can''t escape our wrath, Selene! Inferno''s fire will consume you and your precious Luna. The moon''s power is nothingpared to the might of our inferno!"
Selene, however, remained unfazed, her voice calm and serene. "Your overconfidence blinds you, Viktor. Luna and I will weather this storm and emerge triumphant. Your fiery rage will be your undoing."
The battle raged on, each beast disying their unique skills and abilities. Luna, the ethereal white wolf, moved with unmatched grace and speed. She leaped and spun through the air, evading Inferno''s mes with breathtaking agility. As she danced around the fire, she channeled the moon''s power,unching beams of silver energy that sliced through the air like des, cutting through the fierce heat and leaving icy trails in their wake. Her every movement was a testament to her bond with Selene, who guided her with unwavering focus and determination.
Inferno, on the other hand, was a force of nature, a living embodiment of fire and fury. The massive, crimson-scaled dragon roared and bellowed, his wings fanning the mes that seared the air around him. He unleashed a barrage of fireballs, each one exploding with an intensity that threatened to engulf the entire arena. With a beat of his wings, he would take to the sky, raining down destruction from above, his searing breath leaving a trail of molten rock and scorched earth in its wake. Despite the chaos, Viktor stood firm, his connection with Inferno unwavering, guiding his beast with a fiery passion that matched his own.
As the battle intensified, the mocking words between Selene and Viktor grew more biting, their voices echoing across the arena. "Is that all you have, Viktor?" Selene taunted, her eyes narrowed. "Your dragon''s mes may be impressive, but they have yet to touch Luna or me. It seems our bond is stronger than you thought."
Viktor''s eyes zed with anger, his voice tinged with venom. "Your overconfidence will be your downfall, Selene. Inferno and I have only just begun to show you our true power. You''ll soon learn that we are a force to be reckoned with!"
The arena reverberated with the sh of elemental energies, the air thick with tension and anticipation. Luna''s speed and agility continued to frustrate Inferno, her ethereal power seemingly untouchable by his mes. Yet, with each fiery onught, the dragon''s power seemed to grow, his mes burning hotter and more intense, threatening to overwhelm the delicate dance of moonlight.
As the battle reached its zenith, it was clear that both Luna and Inferno were giving their all, their Beast Mastersmanding them with unwavering dedication. Selene''s voice was like ice, her words slicing through the heat of the arena. "Luna, show them the true power of the moon! Let them feel the cold embrace of our celestial strength!"
At hermand, Luna unleashed a dazzling disy of moonlit energy, her silver aura ring with newfound intensity. The air around her shimmered with the power of a thousand stars, and as she leaped into the sky, the arena was bathed in an ethereal glow. Channeling the full might of the moon, Luna fired a concentrated beam of lunar energy towards Inferno, the beam cutting through the air with devastating precision.
In response, Viktor urged his beast to meet the challenge head-on. "Inferno, let''s show them the true fury of fire! Unleash your infernal wrath!" The dragon roared in defiance, the heat around him intensifying as his scales seemed to pulse with molten energy. Inferno reared back, gathering every ounce of his fiery power, and released an enormous wave of mes, meeting Luna''s lunar beam head-on.
The two powerful forces shed, the searing heat of Inferno''s mes colliding with the icy brilliance of Luna''s lunar energy. The arena shook under the immense pressure, as the opposing forces fought for dominance, the air crackling with the intensity of their battle. Luna''s agility and evasiveness allowed her to navigate the fiery onught, using her speed to avoid the worst of Inferno''s attacks.
Inferno, meanwhile, relied on his raw power and overwhelming force. The dragon''s mes seemed to grow hotter and more intense with each passing moment, a testament to his unyielding determination and his bond with Viktor. Inferno''s wings beat furiously, fanning the mes and sending scorching winds across the arena, while his tail whipped through the air, creating fiery whirlwinds that threatened to engulf Luna in their fiery embrace.
The battle between Luna and Inferno was a breathtaking disy of skill, strategy, and raw power. Both beasts fought with unwavering dedication to their masters, their unique abilities and strengths showcasing the incredible bond between Beast Master andpanion. Luna''s grace and agility allowed her to evade and counter Inferno''s relentless mes, while Inferno''s sheer force and fiery fury kept Luna and Selene on their toes, forcing them to adapt and strategize to stay one step ahead.
As the battle wore on, it became clear that the sh between these two formidable beasts was a true test of their skills, their bonds with their masters, and their determination to emerge victorious. Each move, each attack, each disy of power served to further emphasize the incredible abilities of Luna and Inferno and the unwavering dedication of Selene and Viktor.
In a pivotal moment, Selene seized an opportunity to strike a decisive blow. "Luna, now! Unleash the Crescent Moon''s Fury!" shemanded, her voice ringing with resolve. Luna''s aura intensified, a radiant crescent moon appearing on her forehead. With unmatched speed, she darted through the mes, avoiding the whirlwinds of fire and closing the distance between her and Inferno. The crescent moon on her forehead zed with power, and with a howl, she unleashed a torrent of lunar energy that sliced through Inferno''s mes like a razor-sharp de.
Viktor, realizing the gravity of the situation, roared out hismand. "Inferno, fight back! Summon the heart of the volcano!" Inferno''s scales seemed to glow even brighter, as if magma flowed beneath them, and with a guttural roar, he unleashed a wave of scorchingva, seeking to counter Luna''s attack.
The two forces collided once more, the arena quaking under the sheer force of their elemental powers. The onlookers held their breath, the oue of the battle hanging in the bnce as both Luna and Inferno gave their all.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 127 Battle In Wind Section (6)
?As the pressure from both Luna and Inferno built, it became evident that neither beast would back down easily. The weight of their determination filled the air, a tangible force that seemed to affect every aspect of the battle. The intensity of their struggle had the entire arena captivated, as each Beast Master pushed theirpanion to the limit in a desperate bid for victory.
Luna''s grace and agility,bined with the relentless power of her lunar energy, served as a constant reminder of the strength of her bond with Selene. Time and time again, she dodged Inferno''s fiery attacks, weaving through the battlefield with an elegance that seemed almost otherworldly. Her movements were fluid and seamless, each step a perfect blend of speed and precision, as if guided by an unseen force. The moon''s power pulsed within her, a shining beacon of hope in the face of Inferno''s relentless assault.
Inferno, on the other hand, was a living embodiment of fire and fury, his raw power a testament to the indomitable bond he shared with Viktor. His mes grew hotter and more intense with each passing moment, fed by the volcanic heart that coursed through his veins. The arena itself seemed to tremble under the weight of his presence, the air thick with heat and the scent of scorched earth. Every breath he took seemed to fan the mes of his determination, a fiery resolve that burned as brightly as the sun itself.
The fiercepetition between the two beasts extended beyond their physical prowess, as both Selene and Viktor struggled to maintain theirposure in the face of mounting pressure. Each Beast Master knew that the smallest mistake could cost them the battle, their minds racing as they calcted strategies and counterattacks in an attempt to outwit their opponents. The tension between them was palpable, a crackling energy that seemed to spark and re with each mocking word, each biting taunt.
The audience, entranced by the breathtaking spectacle before them, could feel the weight of the pressure bearing down on both Luna and Inferno. Each beast fought with a ferocity that belied their exhaustion, their spirits unyielding as they struggled to ovee the other. The crowd''s emotions seemed to ebb and flow with the tide of the battle, their cheers and gasps a reflection of the tension that hung in the air. As the battle continued, it became clear that neither Luna nor Inferno would yield, their tenacity a testament to the incredible bonds they shared with their masters.
As the struggle wore on, the pressure began to take its toll on both beasts. Luna''s movements, once fluid and effortless, grewbored, her breathing in ragged gasps as she strained to evade Inferno''s relentless attacks. The silver glow of her lunar energy seemed to flicker and wane, her once-shining aura now a mere glimmer of its former brilliance. And yet, her eyes remained fixed on her opponent, her determination unwavering as she fought to protect her bond with Selene.
As the battle reached its climax, it was clear that both Luna and Inferno had given their all, their hearts and soulsid bare in their desperate bid for victory. The pressure of their struggle had pushed them to their limits, their bodies and spirits tested in ways they had never imagined. The final moments of the battle were a testament to their unwavering determination and the incredible bonds they shared with their masters.
Viktor, seeing that the tide was turning, knew that the time hade to make his move. His eyes locked onto Selene, a fierce determination burning within them, and he issued amand to his loyal beast. "Inferno, it''s time to unleash our ultimate skill! Show them the true power of the zing Eruption!"
Inferno, his body trembling with the effort of maintaining his volcanic fury, drew upon thest reserves of his strength, his spirit refusing to yield to exhaustion. The crimson scales that adorned his massive frame began to pulse with an intense, molten glow, and the air around him crackled with heat and power. As the dragon roared, a torrent of moltenva erupted from his maw, the fiery substance raining down upon the battlefield like a storm of destruction.
Luna, her own energy waning, struggled to evade the onught. The once-graceful wolf now staggered, her movements heavy andbored as she fought to avoid the searing heat that surrounded her. Selene, her eyes filled with concern, called out to herpanion. "Luna, stay strong! We can still win this! Use the Moon''s Embrace to shield yourself from the mes!"
With a valiant effort, Luna summoned the remnants of her lunar power, the silver glow enveloping her like a protective shroud. The zing heat of Inferno''s attack, however, proved too intense, the moltenva burning through the Moon''s Embrace and threatening to engulf Luna in a fiery embrace.
Viktor, seeing the opportunity to im victory, urged Inferno to strike the final blow. "Now, Inferno! Finish this with your mes of Judgement!" At hismand, Inferno summoned thest of his strength, his eyes zing with determination. With a mighty p of his wings, the dragonunched a barrage of fireballs at Luna, each one seething with the heat of a thousand suns.
Luna, her strength nearly depleted, tried to dodge the iing attack, but the relentless mes finally caught up to her. The once-ethereal wolf howled in pain as the fire engulfed her, her silver aura flickering and fading beneath the onught.
As Luna fell, a hush descended upon the arena, the once-roaring crowd now silent in the face of the battle''s conclusion. Selene''s eyes filled with tears as she watched her belovedpanion sumb to the mes, her heart aching with the weight of their defeat.
Viktor stood victorious, his breathing in ragged gasps as the adrenaline coursed through his veins. He looked down at Inferno, his eyes filled with pride and gratitude, and offered a silent nod of thanks to the beast that had fought so valiantly by his side. "We did it, Inferno," he whispered, his voice hoarse with emotion. "We fought with everything we had, and we emerged victorious."
The fight was an eye-opener for the audience. The fight between them was so exciting and amazing for the audience to watch.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 128 Orions Turn In The Wind Section
?After Viktor and Inferno emerged victorious in their epic battle against Selene and Luna, the atmosphere in the arena was charged with a mix of awe, excitement, and disappointment. The onlookers, who had been on the edge of their seats throughout the fight, were quick to voice their opinions on the oue, with many expressing their admiration for Viktor and Inferno''s incredible skills and determination.
One group of spectators, a cluster of young children who had been watching the battle with rapt attention, erupted into cheers as Viktor and Inferno emerged victorious. "That was so cool!" one boy eximed, jumping up and down in excitement. "Inferno''s mes were like, whoosh! And Luna was so fast! I couldn''t even keep up!" His friends nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with excitement.
Nearby, a group of teenagers huddled together, their expressions a mix of amazement and envy. "Did you see how Viktor and Inferno worked together?" one girl said, her voice filled with awe. "They were like a well-oiled machine! And those fireballs...wow!" Her friends nodded in agreement, their eyes still fixed on the arena as the smoke from the battle began to clear.
A Couple in their forties with their faces etched with disappointment. "I can''t believe Selene and Luna lost," the woman sighed. "They fought so hard...but Viktor and Inferno were just too powerful." Her husband nodded in agreement, his eyes still fixed on the arena. "It was a tough battle," he said. "But you have to hand it to Viktor and Inferno. They were just too good."
Further away, a group of older men were deep in discussion, their voices hushed as they analyzed the battle. "It was a close one," one man said, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "But in the end, Viktor''s strategy was just too good. He knew how to use Inferno''s power to his advantage." His friends nodded in agreement, their eyes fixed on the arena where Viktor and Inferno were now basking in their victory.
As the excitement from the previous battle slowly faded, the arena began to stir once more, the air heavy with anticipation as the next participants made their way onto the battlefield. The Beast Master Orion strode confidently into the arena, his eyes alight with a fierce determination that sent shivers down the spines of his opponents.
Beside him, a massive beast loomed, its fur as white as snow and its eyes as blue as the deepest ocean. This was Nova, a Primordial Fenrir with a cial attribute, and he radiated an aura of coldness that chilled the air around him.
Nova''s size was breathtaking, evenrger than a typical Fenrir, with sharp fangs that glinted menacingly in the light. His muscles rippled beneath his fur, his movements graceful and swift, despite his massive frame. As he walked, the ground beneath him seemed to freeze and crack, leaving a trail of ice in his wake.
The fur covering Nova''s body was thick and fluffy, providing instion from the freezing temperatures of his icy environment. It flowed around him like a billowing cloak, rippling in the wind as he moved. His tail, long and thick, trailed behind him like a banner, the fur at the tip forming a fluffy ball that swayed with each step.
His eyes, as blue as the coldest cier, were filled with a fierce intelligence and a burning determination. They glinted with an otherworldly light that seemed to pierce through the hearts of those who dared to look into them. Even as he stood at his master''s side, Nova''s gaze was fixed on the arena, his attention focused on the uing battle.
As Orion and Nova took their ce in the arena, their opponent entered from the opposite side. The crowd gasped in awe as they caught sight of the challenger, a woman with a lithe frame and a steely expression. Her hair was long and silver, cascading down her back in a waterfall of shimmering strands. Her eyes were a piercing green, filled with a fierce determination that matched Orion''s own.
Beside her, a creature stood at attention, ready for battle. It was a massive dragon, its scales as ck as midnight and its eyes a glowing red. Smoke curled from its nostrils, and its wings stretched out to either side, revealing razor-sharp ws that glinted menacingly in the light.
The dragon''s muscles rippled beneath its scales, and its eyes gleamed with a fierce intelligence. It was a force to be reckoned with, and the crowd could sense that the battle ahead would be a challenging one for both sides.
The dragon beside the woman was an impressive sight to behold. Its scales shimmered in the light, reflecting a dark, ominous sheen that seemed to repel the very essence of life. Its massive frame loomed over the arena, its wingspan stretching out to an impressive size. The crowd gazed up at the dragon in awe, their eyes fixed on its razor-sharp ws that glinted menacingly in the light.
The dragon''s muscles rippled beneath its scales, each movement of its body exuding power and strength. It stood at attention, its head held high as it surveyed the arena with a fierce intelligence. Smoke curled from its nostrils, the only indication of the fire thaty within its belly, waiting to be unleashed upon its opponent.
Its eyes zed with a fiery intensity, reflecting the determination and tenacity of its owner. The dragon was a force to be reckoned with, and the crowd could sense that the battle ahead would be a challenging one for both sides. It was clear that this creature had seen many battles and emerged victorious from each one, making it a formidable opponent for Orion and Nova.
The dragon''s presence in the arena sent a chill through the air, and the spectators held their breath as the battle began. The sh of titans that followed was a sight to behold, with the dragon unleashing its full power and the beastly Nova responding with its own might.
The stage was set for an epic battle between Orion and his beast, Nova, and their opponent''s fierce dragon. The crowd held its breath as the two sides prepared to sh, their eyes fixed on the arena with a mix of anticipation and awe.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 129 Orions Battle In Wind Section
?In the wind arena, the atmosphere was electric, the air swirling with gusts that stirred the hearts of the spectators. Thebatants on both sides prepared themselves for a fierce battle, each one determined to emerge victorious. Orion and Nova, the dynamic duo with a strong bond, were ready to face their opponents, Aria and her mighty Inferno Dragon, Astraeus.
Aria and Astraeus stood tall, the dragon''s massive wings catching the wind and creating powerful gusts that whipped around them. The wind carried their determination to every corner of the arena, filling the air with an undeniable sense of anticipation. Orion stood beside Nova, the Primordial Fenrir with cial Attribute, their bond a palpable force that connected them as they faced their foes.
The battlemenced with Orion taking the initiative,manding Nova with a clear, strong voice that carried across the wind-swept arena. "Nova, use your cial Dash!" The powerful Fenrir responded immediately, his body enveloped by a freezing wind as he charged toward Astraeus at an incredible speed.
Aria''s eyes narrowed, her expression focused and determined as she gave her own order. "Astraeus, counter with Fire Vortex!" Astraeus roared, his wings beating rapidly to generate a vortex of mes that swirled around him, deflecting Nova''s cial Dash and leaving the Fenrir momentarily disoriented.
Orion''s eyes darted around the arena, analyzing the situation and formting his next move. "Nova, shake it off and use Frostbite Breeze!" Nova shook his head, regaining his bearings, and unleashed a freezing gust of wind from his jaws. The icy st cut through the air, leaving frost in its path as it headed straight for Astraeus.
Aria countered quickly, her voice echoing the rough the arena. "Astraeus, dispel the cold with your Combustion st!" The Inferno Dragon roared, his maw filling with a torrent of mes that shed with the Frostbite Breeze. The two forces collided in a magnificent disy of fire and ice, sending waves of steam and mist billowing throughout the arena.
Both trainers and their respective beasts remained unyielding, with each side determined to outmaneuver the other. Orionmanded Nova to use a series of ice and wind-based attacks, each one showcasing the Fenrir''s impressive agility and versatility. Aria responded in kind, instructing Astraeus to utilize his mastery of fire and wind to counter their foes'' relentless assault.
The crowd watched, enthralled by the breathtaking disy of power and skill. Cheers and gasps filled the air as each side scored a hit or narrowly avoided a devastating blow. It was clear that both Orion and Aria had developed intricate strategies, their orders well-timed and calcted to exploit their opponents'' weaknesses.
As the battle raged on, the wind swirling around the arena intensified, reflecting the rising tension between thebatants. Orion shouted his nextmand, his voice filled with confidence. "Nova,bine your ice and wind powers for our ultimate move ¨C Winter Tempest!"
Nova''s eyes zed with determination, and he let out a chilling howl that seemed to echo across the entire arena. The air around him grew colder, frost forming on the ground beneath his paws. With a mighty leap, heunched himself high into the air, the wind carrying him toward Astraeus. As he soared, a maelstrom of ice and wind swirled around him, growingrger and more intense with each passing moment.
Aria''s eyes widened as she realized the full extent of Nova''s power, but she refused to back down. "Astraeus, we can''t let them win! Unleash your ultimate move ¨C Inferno Vortex!"
Astraeus let out a deafening roar, his eyes burning with a fiery intensity. His entire body became engulfed in mes, the heat radiating from him in waves. With a powerful p of his wings, he created a vortex of fire that spiraled upward, mirroring the icy tempest created by Nova.
The crowd held its breath, the anticipation reaching a fever pitch as the two ultimate moves hurtled toward each other. The Winter Tempest and the Inferno Vortex shed in an awe-inspiring collision, fire and ice battling for supremacy. The arena was filled with a cacophony of elemental fury, as the forces of nature struggled against each other.
The ensuing explosion sent shockwaves rippling through the arena, knocking both trainers and their beasts off their feet. Plumes of steam rose from the point of impact, and the air was filled with a tense silence as the dust settled. The spectators waited with bated breath, eager to see the oue of the incredible sh.
As the smoke cleared, the arena bore witness to a scene of utter devastation. The ground was scorched and frozen in equal measure, a testament to the intense power unleashed by both sides. In the center of the battlefield, both Nova and Astraeusy panting heavily, their bodies battered and bruised, but neither willing to concede defeat.
Orion and Aria exchanged a look of mutual respect, each acknowledging the strength and determination of the other. They knew that the next move would likely determine the oue of the battle, and both trainers steeled themselves for the final push.
"Nova, muster thest of your strength and use Icy Shards!" Orion shouted, his voice filled with resolve. The Fenrir let out a low growl, summoning the remaining reserves of his power to conjure a barrage of razor-sharp ice shards that hurtled toward Astraeus.
Aria countered with a finalmand, her voice unwavering. "Astraeus, give it everything you''ve got! Use zing Eruption!" The Inferno Dragon roared, summoning a torrent of moltenva and fire that surged forward to meet the iing ice shards.
The opposing forces collided once more, each attack pushing against the other in a desperate struggle for victory. The arena shook with the force of their sh, the air thick with tension as both sides gave their all. Finally, with a deafening explosion, the Icy Shards and zing Eruption dissipated, leaving behind a cloud of steam and smoke that obscured thebatants from view.
The Audience didn''t know who won because it was hidden by the smoke that was produced by their battle.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 130 Orions Battle In Wind Section (2)
?As the smoke slowly dissipated, the audience members were left in a state of awe and anticipation, their eyes glued to the battlefield, eager to discover the oue. Murmurs of spection and excitement rippled through the crowd, each person discussing their thoughts on the epic sh that had just unfolded before them.
"I''ve never seen anything like it!" one woman eximed to her friend, her eyes wide with amazement. "The way Nova and Astraeus fought with such power and determination¡ it was incredible!"
As the smoke slowly dissipated, the audience members were left in a state of awe and anticipation, their eyes glued to the battlefield, eager to discover the oue. Murmurs of spection and excitement rippled through the crowd, each person discussing their thoughts on the epic sh that had just unfolded before them.
"I''ve never seen anything like it!" one woman eximed to her friend, her eyes wide with amazement. "The way Nova and Astraeus fought with such power and determination¡ it was incredible!"
Another spectator, an older man, nodded in agreement. "It''s been years since I''ve witnessed a battle this intense," he said, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "Both trainers and their beasts disyed incredible skill and strategy. It''s truly a testament to their hard work and dedication."
A group of teenagers huddled together, their faces flushed with excitement as they excitedly recounted their favorite moments from the battle. "Did you see when Nova used that Winter Tempest move?" one boy asked, his voice filled with awe. "The way the ice and windbined was just¡ wow!"
"Totally!" his friend agreed. "But what about Astraeus''s Inferno Vortex? The fire swirling around him was so intense! I could feel the heat all the way over here!"
Meanwhile, a young girl clutched her stuffed Fenrir toy tightly to her chest, her eyes shining with admiration as she watched Orion and Nova on the battlefield. "I want to be just like Orion when I grow up," she whispered to her mother, who smiled indulgently. "Nova is so strong and brave!"
Her mother nodded, patting her daughter on the head. "You''ll have to work hard and never give up," she said. "Just like Orion and Nova did today."
As the smoke finally cleared, the audience held their breath, eager to see the oue of the intense battle. To their astonishment, Nova, the Primordial Fenrir with the cial Attribute, stood tall and energized, its icy fur glistening in the light. On the other side, Astraeus, the mighty Inferno Dragon,y motionless on the ground, the mes that once danced around it now extinguished.
The crowd erupted into thunderous apuse, realizing that Orion and Nova had emerged victorious. They marveled at the sheer determination and tenacity that had enabled Nova to withstand Astraeus''s powerful attacks and still stand strong.
Orion''s victory was due inrge part to his exceptional understanding of his opponent''s strengths and weaknesses, as well as his ability to adapt and modify his strategy on the fly. Throughout the battle, Orion had carefully observed Astraeus''s movements, discerning patterns and predicting its next moves.
He had also been acutely aware of Nova''s capabilities and had expertly bnced offense and defense, ensuring that the Fenrir conserved its energy for crucial moments. This was evident when Nova unleashed its Winter Tempest move, a strategic decision that had caught Aria and Astraeus off guard, allowing Nova to gain a significant advantage.
Nova''s cial Attribute had yed a vital role in the victory as well. The icy powers,bined with the wind arena, had created a synergy that gave Nova a considerable edge over its fiery opponent. The freezing winds had not only amplified Nova''s ice-based attacks but also weakened the fiery sts from Astraeus, rendering them less effective.
Orion''s unwavering trust in Nova and his ability to maintain a calm and focused demeanor throughout the battle was another significant factor in their victory. This connection between trainer and beast had allowed them to work in perfect harmony, executing each move with precision and coordination. The bond between Orion and Nova was undoubtedly a testament to the countless hours they had spent training together.
As Nova stood energized in the aftermath of the battle, the crowd roared with approval. People praised Orion''s strategic brilliance and the sheer power and resilience of Nova. Friends and families discussed the intense moments that had kept them on the edge of their seats, marveling at the skill and determination disyed by both sides.
The victory was especially inspiring for the younger audience members who looked up to Orion as a role model. They saw the importance of hard work, dedication, and perseverance, as well as the value of believing in oneself and one''s partner. Orion''s win demonstrated that, with the right mindset and determination, even the most challenging battles could be conquered.
As the crowd continued to cheer and celebrate, Orion and Nova basked in the glory of their hard-fought victory. They had proven themselves as a formidable team, capable of oveing great adversity and emerging triumphant. This unforgettable battle would be etched in the minds of all who witnessed it, a testament to the power of resilience, strategy, and the unbreakable bond between trainer and beast.
Orion, still feeling the adrenaline coursing through his veins, turned to Nova with a wide smile that conveyed both relief and pride. The triumphant trainer approached the mighty Fenrir, his heart swelling with gratitude and admiration for the incredible beast that had fought so bravely by his side.
"We did it, Nova!" Orion eximed, his voice filled with joy and disbelief. "We won! I knew we could do it, but to actually pull it off... it''s just amazing!"
As he spoke, Orion reached out to gently stroke Nova''s icy fur, his eyes reflecting the deep bond they shared. The Fenrir, sensing its trainer''s pride and happiness, let out a contented growl, the icy air around it shimmering with a newfound brilliance.
"Your strength, courage, and determination were nothing short of inspiring, my friend," Orion continued, his voice filled with emotion. "You never gave up, even when the odds seemed insurmountable. I''m so incredibly proud of you, Nova."
The connection between Orion and Nova was palpable, a testament to the trust and camaraderie forged through countless hours of training and battles together.
Chapter 131 The End Of Wind Section And The Start Of Fire Section
?The Wind Section battles had undoubtedly been a series of exhrating and unforgettable spectacles, leaving the audience members on the edge of their seats and filled with a sense of awe. Each fight had showcased the incredible talents of both the trainers and their beasts, with the wind element adding a unique and thrilling dimension to the battles.
From the very beginning, the Wind Section had been a whirlwind of excitement, with the first match featuring a breathtaking disy of aerial acrobatics and gusty maneuvers. The swift movements of the beasts,bined with the strategically ced gusts of wind generated by their trainers, had left the audience gasping in astonishment. The beasts'' agility and grace in the air, as they deftly dodged and countered each other''s attacks, had been a sight to behold.
As the battles progressed, the audience had been treated to an incredible array of wind-based techniques and attacks, each more impressive than thest. One particrly memorable moment was when a Harpy, under themand of its skilled trainer, had unleashed a powerful Wind Scythe attack that sliced through the air with razor-sharp precision, tearing apart the opposing beast''s defenses and leaving the crowd breathless.
Another unforgettable moment hade when a trainer, working in perfect harmony with her majestic Gryphon, had executed a daring aerial maneuver, their bodies twisting and turning in perfect synchrony as they evaded their opponent''s relentless assault. The audience had erupted into a deafening roar of apuse, their eyes shining with admiration and awe at the pair''s incredible disy of skill and teamwork.
The most talked-about battle, however, had been the one between Orion and Aria, with their respective beasts Nova, the Primordial Fenrir with cial Attribute, and Astraeus, the fierce Inferno Dragon. This epic sh of elemental powers had captivated the audience, their hearts pounding in their chests as they watched the two colossal beasts battle for supremacy, each showcasing an incredible array of abilities and attacks.
During this intense fight, the wind had yed a pivotal role, amplifying the power of both Nova and Astraeus''s attacks, sending gusts of frigid air and fiery embers swirling around the arena. This had added an extrayer of suspense and excitement, as the audience had been kept guessing as to which elemental force would ultimately prevail.
The sheer ferocity and determination disyed by both Orion and Aria had been nothing short of inspiring, with each trainer pushing their beast to its absolute limits in a desperate bid for victory. The moment when Nova had unleashed its Winter Tempest move,bining ice and wind to create a devastating storm, had been truly awe-inspiring, leaving the audience on the edge of their seats.
Simrly, when Astraeus had countered with its fearsome Inferno Vortex, a swirling inferno of fire and wind, the crowd had been left speechless, their eyes glued to the battlefield as they watched these two titanic forces collide. The tension in the air had been palpable, with each person in the arena holding their breath, waiting to see which beast would ultimately emerge victorious.
When the battle had finally reached its dramatic conclusion, the crowd had erupted into thunderous apuse and cheers, their faces flushed with excitement and admiration for the incredible disy of skill, strategy, and determination they had just witnessed. It was clear that the Wind Section battles had left asting impression on all those present, each person leaving the arena with memories of the breathtaking moments they had experienced.
As the crowd''s excitement from the thrilling conclusion of the Wind Section began to subside, the arena announcer, a charismatic and energetic figure, stepped onto the center tform once more. He held a microphone in hand, his voice projecting across the vast space. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just witnessed an incredible series of battles in the Wind Section!"
The audience apuded, their faces still reflecting the excitement and anticipation from the previous battles. The announcer raised his hand for silence, his eyes shining with enthusiasm as he continued, "But the excitement doesn''t end here! Now, we turn our attention to the next thrilling section of our prestigious tournament ¨C the Fire Section!"
A roar of approval erupted from the crowd, as they eagerly anticipated the uing battles featuring the fierce and powerful fire elemental beasts and their skilled trainers. The announcer grinned, feeding off the audience''s energy, "Prepare yourselves for a breathtaking disy of zing skills, explosive strategies, and the indomitable spirit of the fire element!"
As the apuse continued, the arena staff efficiently cleared the remnants of the Wind Section battles, transforming the battlefield to amodate the fiery nature of the uing Fire Section. The audience members eagerly discussed their predictions and hopes for the uing battles, their eyes alight with anticipation.
The Fire Section of the elemental beast tournament was designed to be an exhrating and intensepetition, held at the specially designed Fire Arena. In this section, the battles were structured as a series of eight Battle Royale stages, each consisting of multiple trainers and their powerful beasts.
The rules were simple yet highly engaging: In each Battle Royale, the trainers and their beasts wouldpete simultaneously in the Fire Arena, showcasing their prowess and strategic abilities. The fierybatants would unleash their most potent attacks, and the arena would be a breathtaking spectacle of mes, smoke, and raw power.
As the announcement of the Fire Section and its exhrating Battle Royale format echoed throughout the arena, the audience was instantly consumed by a contagious sense of excitement and anticipation. Whispers and animated conversations filled the air as spectators eagerly discussed the uing battles, specting on the strategies and powerful fire elemental beasts they would soon witness. The prospect of a multi-stage, high-stakespetition in the Fire Arena fueled the imagination of the crowd, with many envisioning intense battles, mes dancing wildly, and the heat emanating from the shes.
The audience members recalled past fire elemental battles they had seen, which only added to the growing sense of exhration. Friends and families exchanged their predictions on who might emerge victorious, as well as their favorite fire elemental creatures and trainers. Some spectators couldn''t help but feel a tinge of anxiety, knowing that the Fire Section would pose a great challenge for thepetitors, pushing them to their limits.
The announcement left the audience abuzz with energy, and they could hardly wait to see the fiercepetition unfold before their eyes. As the Fire Section drew near, it was clear that it would be an unforgettable and electrifying part of the tournament, leaving asting impression on everyone present.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 132 Fire Section Start
?It wasn''t long before the Fire Arena had been transformed, ready to amodate the fierce and intense battles that were about to take ce. The air was thick with anticipation, the crowd''s eyes glued to the battlefield as they eagerly awaited the first round of the Fire Section.
As the trainers and their beasts took their positions, the atmosphere became increasingly charged. Eachpetitor exuded an air of determination and focus, their eyes locked on their opponents and their minds upied with the strategies they would employ.
The audience''s anticipation continued to grow, reaching a boiling point as the announcer counted down the seconds until the beginning of the first round. As the final seconds ticked away, the arena erupted in cheers and apuse, with spectators shouting words of encouragement to their favored trainers and their beasts.
Orion, who had already showcased his incredible skills in the Wind Section, was also among the trainers participating in the first Battle Royale of the Fire Section. The crowd''s excitement intensified as they realized that Orion, the skilled and resourceful Beast Master, would bepeting once more.
Orion stood confidently amidst the other trainers in the Fire Arena, his eyes filled with determination as he prepared to summon his beast for this heated Battle Royale. While Nova had been hispanion in the Wind Section, Orion had another powerful beast at his disposal, perfectly suited for the fiery challenges ahead.
With a deep breath, Orion raised his hands to the sky and began to chant an ancient incantation. The arena fell silent, the audience holding their breath in anticipation as they awaited the arrival of Orion''s fire elemental beast.
As Orion''s voice grew louder, the air around him began to shimmer with heat, a faint orange glow emanating from his fingertips. The temperature in the arena steadily rose, the crowd feeling the warmth radiating from the center of the battlefield. A growing sense of excitement filled the air as the spectators realized that they were about to witness the summoning of a truly extraordinary creature.
Suddenly, a brilliant sh of light erupted from Orion''s hands, a magnificent pir of fire reaching towards the heavens. The crowd gasped in awe, shielding their eyes from the blinding light as they tried to catch a glimpse of the beast emerging from the inferno.
And there, rising majestically from the roaring mes, was Ste, the Primordial Garuda with Infernal Attribute. The sight of her left the audience breathless, their eyes wide with wonder and admiration as they took in her awe-inspiring appearance.
Ste''s body was a breathtaking fusion of avian and humanoid features, her lithe, muscr form covered in shimmering, ruby-red feathers that gleamed like polished gemstones. Her graceful, elongated neck supported a regal, eagle-like head, her piercing golden eyes filled with a fierce intelligence thatmanded respect and admiration.
Ste''s wings were truly a sight to behold, each fiery feather intricately detailed, with the colors of a thousand sunsets blending seamlessly together. They stretched wide, casting an impressive shadow over the arena, a testament to her extraordinary power and the respect shemanded as a Primordial Beast.
As Ste alighted on the arena floor beside Orion, the very ground beneath her feet seemed to smolder, her Infernal Attribute lending her an air of untamed, elemental power. Her sharp talons gripped the scorched earth, the tips glowing with an intense heat that spoke of her ability to unleash devastating fire-based attacks on her opponents.
The crowd''s excitement reached new heights as they realized the true extent of Orion''s capabilities as a Beast Master. With Ste by his side, he was a force to be reckoned with in the Fire Section, a powerful contender that would undoubtedly give his opponents a run for their money.
Whispers and excited murmurs filled the air as the spectators discussed the incredible beast that had just been summoned. They marveled at her beauty, her power, and the unbreakable bond she shared with Orion. Many in the audience couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe, knowing that they were witnessing something truly special.
As the first Battle Royale in the Fire Section was about to begin, the anticipation in the arena was palpable. The other trainers and their beasts eyed Ste warily, acutely aware of the threat she posed. Orion and Ste, however, remained unfazed, their eyes locked on the battlefield ahead, their minds focused on the challenges thaty before them.
As the first Battle Royale of the Fire Section was about tomence, Ste turned her piercing golden eyes towards Orion, a sense of excitement and happiness radiating from her. Though she didn''t vocalize her feelings Orion could hear her clearly.
"Orion," Stemunicated through their telepathic link, her thoughts resonating within his mind like a warm,forting embrace, "I am incredibly excited and happy to be summoned by you in this tournament. I cannot wait to show the world ourbined strength and determination."
Orion could feel the sincerity and joy in Ste''s words, the warmth of her emotions filling him with a renewed sense of confidence and purpose. He smiled at her, his own excitement and anticipation growing as they prepared to face their opponents together.
Ste continued, her thoughts vibrant with enthusiasm, "The Fire Section is the perfect arena for us to demonstrate our unity and prowess. My Infernal Attribute allows me to harness the raw power of fire, andbined with your strategic genius, we are an unstoppable force."
Orion nodded, feeling a surge of pride and gratitude for the incredible bond he shared with Ste. He knew that her excitement and happiness were not just about being summoned, but also about the opportunity to prove herself as a powerful and loyalpanion in the face of adversity.
"The other trainers and their beasts may be formidable opponents, but we have something they do not," Ste''s thoughts continued, her confidence unwavering, "Our connection runs deeper than any mere alliance between trainer and beast. It is a bond forged in the fires of trust, understanding, and mutual respect. With this bond, we are more than just two individuals ¨C we are a force of nature, a living testament to the power of unity and teamwork."
As the final moments before the Battle Royale ticked away, Ste''s excitement and happiness only grew stronger. She spread her magnificent wings wide, their fiery feathers casting a warm, flickering glow over the arena. Her talons clenched, her body tensed, and her eyes shone with an unquenchable fire, reflecting her eagerness to face the challenges ahead and emerge victorious alongside Orion.
Chapter 133 Stellas New Power
?As the Battle Royalemenced, Ste spread her magnificent wings wide, her feathers shimmering in a mesmerizing disy of fiery colors. She let out a powerful, resounding screech that filled the arena, announcing her presence to all who would dare challenge her and Orion. With a powerful thrust of her wings, she propelled herself into the air, leaving a trail of flickering embers in her wake as she soared gracefully upward.
Ste''s ascent was nothing short of breathtaking, her agile form defying gravity as she climbed higher and higher into the air. Her fiery plumage seemed to ignite the very air around her, creating a dazzling aura of heat and light that was both mesmerizing and intimidating. The audience could not tear their eyes away from this awe-inspiring spectacle, their hearts pounding in their chests as they watched the Primordial Garuda with Infernal Attribute dominate the skies above the arena.
The fiery aura that radiated from Ste was a testament to the incredible power she possessed as a fire elemental beast. This aura was not just a simple disy of her innate abilities, but rather a strategic tool that Orion and Ste could use to their advantage in the heat of battle. By radiating this intense heat, Ste could create a formidable barrier between herself and her opponents, deterring them from approaching her and providing her with the space she needed to execute her powerful attacks.
As Ste soared ever higher, her aura grew stronger and more intense, the air around her crackling with energy and heat. The temperature in the arena began to rise, sweat beading on the brows of both the audience members and thepeting trainers as they felt the full force of Ste''s power. This increase in heat served as a stark reminder to all present that the Fire Section of the tournament was not a ce for the faint of heart, and that only the strongest and most determined would emerge victorious.
Orion watched Ste''s ascent with a mixture of pride and awe, his eyes tracking her every movement as she dominated the airspace above the arena. He knew that her ability to fly high and radiate this intense heat would be crucial to their sess in the uing battles, and he hadplete faith in her ability to harness and control her powers. As Ste''s trainer, it was his responsibility to direct her actions and strategize their moves, but he also understood that their bond was built on trust and mutual respect. He trusted Ste to know her own strengths and to use them to their fullest potential, just as she trusted him to guide and support her.
Meanwhile, the other trainers and their beasts in the arena were forced to contend with the stifling heat and the blinding light that emanated from Ste''s fiery aura. Some found themselves struggling to maintain their focus and control, the oppressive heat sapping their strength and resolve. Others, however, were spurred on by the challenge, their determination to prove themselves in the Fire Section only growing stronger in the face of adversity.
The participants of the Battle Royale couldn''t help but discuss the unbearable heat that emanated from Ste''s aura. As the arena sweltered under the intense temperature, they shared their thoughts, concerns, and even admiration for the powerful force that was Ste.
A pair of trainers, both experienced in the world of elemental beasts, exchanged nces before one of them spoke up. "I''ve never felt heat like this before," he admitted, wiping the sweat from his brow. "It''s like the sun itself is bearing down on us." Hispanion nodded in agreement.
A group of younger, less experienced participants gathered near the edge of the arena, trying to find some respite from the scorching heat. Their faces flushed with a mix of awe and trepidation as they whispered among themselves. "How can anyone fight against that kind of heat?" one asked, her voice shaking. Another chimed in, "It''s like being in the heart of a volcano. I can''t even imagine what it would be like to face her head-on."
One trainer, who was known for his expertise in water elemental beasts, offered a unique perspective. "This heat," he said, gesturing to the sweltering arena around them, "is a challenge we must ovee if we want to im victory. It''s a test of our resilience and our ability to adapt." His words resonated with many of the other participants, who began to consider how they might counteract the searing heat of Ste''s aura.
As the discussions continued, strategies and ideas were shared among the participants, each trying to figure out how tobat the overwhelming heat that Ste brought to the battlefield. Some suggested focusing on long-range attacks to avoid getting too close to the heat source, while others proposed using their beasts'' abilities to create a barrier or shield to deflect the heat.
The arena buzzed with excitement and anticipation as the trainers and their elemental beasts brainstormed ways to counter Ste''s fiery presence. Some saw her heat as an insurmountable obstacle, while others viewed it as a challenge that would push them to new heights of skill and strategy. Regardless of their perspective, it was clear that Ste and Orion had made asting impression on thepetition.
Amidst the conversations, one thing was certain: the intense heat generated by Ste''s aura had left an indelible mark on the minds of all who were present. The sheer power she disyed, along with Orion''s unwavering support and guidance, had captured the imagination of the participants and the audience alike. They were a force to be reckoned with, a symbol of the fiercepetition and incredible disys of elemental prowess that defined the Fire Section of the Battle Royale.
The heat of Ste''s aura continued to radiate throughout the arena, serving as a constant reminder of the high stakes and the formidable opponents that awaited the trainers and their elemental beasts. Through their conversations, strategies, and sheer determination, the participants pushed themselves to rise to the challenge, proving that they were worthy contenders in the intense and unforgettable Fire Section of the Battle Royale.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 134 Scocrhing Aura
?As the Battle Royale progressed, the relentless heat of Ste''s Scorching Aura began to take its toll on many of the participants. Those who had initially considered her power as merely a spectacle were soon forced to face the harsh reality of its devastating effects on both their elemental beasts and their own stamina. Trainers and their beasts struggled to adapt to the searing heat, and one by one, they began to fall, eliminated from the tournament by the sheer intensity of Ste''s fiery presence.
Among the first to sumb were those with beasts that possessed a natural vulnerability to fire. A young trainer with a nt-based beast was devastated as hispanion wilted under the sweltering heat, unable to draw upon its powers to fight back. As the trainer cradled his defeated beast in his arms, he uttered words of regret, "I should have prepared better, anticipated the strength of Ste''s aura. I''m sorry, my friend."
Another participant, a seasoned trainer with an ice elemental beast, found himself at a disadvantage when hispanion''s chilling powers were no match for the relentless heat. With each attack, the ice elemental''s energy was sapped, melting away under the pressure of Ste''s Scorching Aura. As they were eliminated, the trainer epted his defeat with grace, stating, "We were simply outmatched. Ste''s power is unparalleled, and we must learn from this experience."
For some, the intense heat of Ste''s aura was not the only challenge they faced. The constant fluctuations in temperature within the arena caused by the elemental beasts'' various abilities wreaked havoc on the participants'' ability to strategize and execute their ns. One trainer, who had spent countless hours preparing his water-based beast for the Fire Section, found his efforts in vain as hispanion''s watery attacks were evaporated by Ste''s heat before they could even reach their intended target. Defeated and disheartened, the trainer admitted, "We underestimated the power of Ste''s Scorching Aura. We must return to the drawing board and adapt our strategy for the future."
As the eliminations continued, the remaining participants scrambled to devise countermeasures to Ste''s awe-inspiring power. Some attempted to form alliances, hoping that by pooling their resources and abilities, they could stand a better chance against the Primordial Garuda and her trainer. However, these alliances were short-lived, as the ever-present threat of betrayal and the ever-increasing intensity of the heat caused tensions to run high among the uneasy allies.
In the face of such adversity, some trainers and their elemental beasts disyed incredible acts of resilience and determination. A trainer with an earth elemental beast managed to hold on for several rounds, using the beast''s ability to form protective barriers of stone and mud to shield themselves from the worst of the heat. Despite their best efforts, the barriers eventually crumbled under the relentless pressure of Ste''s Scorching Aura, and the pair was eliminated. Breathing heavily, the trainer shared their thoughts: "We fought with everything we had, but Ste''s power is extraordinary. I''m proud of our effort, and we''lle back stronger next time."
As the tournament wore on, the number of eliminated participants continued to grow. The sidelines filled with weary trainers and their exhausted beasts, each reflecting on their experience and the lessons they had learned from facing such a formidable opponent. Conversations among the eliminated participants centered on the awe-inspiring power of Ste''s Scorching Aura, and how her presence had fundamentally altered the course of the Battle Royale.
One trainer, a veteran of many such tournaments, mused on the impact of Ste''s power: "In all my years participating in these events, I''ve never seen anything quite like Ste''s Scorching Aura. It''s a game-changer, forcing us all to re-evaluate our strategies and adapt to new challenges. It''s both humbling and inspiring to witness such raw power in action."
The spectators couldn''t help but be drawn into the unfolding drama of the Battle Royale, their senses heightened by the relentless heat radiating from Ste''s Scorching Aura. As they watched the Primordial Garuda with Infernal Attribute dominate the skies, the conversations among the crowd turned to the impact of the heat on the participants, the arena, and themselves.
Many in the audience were quick to express their awe at the raw power on disy. "I''ve never seen anything like it!" one enthralled fan eximed to her neighbor. "The sheer heat is incredible, and it''s alling from a single elemental beast! I can''t imagine what it must be like for the trainers and theirpanions down there in the thick of it."
Others in the crowd spected about the source of Ste''s power, and how her Scorching Aura had managed to reach such an intensity. "There must be some secret to her Infernal Attribute," a man mused aloud to his friends. "The other fire elemental beasts we''ve seen in the past have never managed to generate heat on this scale. It''s truly extraordinary."
As the sweltering heat continued to rise, some of the spectators began to voice concerns about the potential effects on the participants and the integrity of thepetition. "How can anyone be expected topete under these conditions?" a worried father asked his family. "The heat is unbearable, and it''s only getting worse as the tournament goes on. I fear for the safety of the trainers and their beasts."
A group of seasoned tournament-goers debated the merits of allowing such a powerful creature to participate in the Battle Royale. "Ste''s presence haspletely changed the dynamic of thepetition," one man observed. "It''s clear that her Scorching Aura has been a deciding factor in many of the eliminations we''ve seen so far. Is it fair to the otherpetitors to allow such a powerful force to run unchecked?"
Hispanion countered, "But isn''t that the nature of these events? It''s a test of skill, strategy, and adaptability. Ste and Orion have every right to use their abilities to their advantage, just as the other trainers and their elemental beasts do. It''s up to the others to find a way to ovee the heat and rise to the challenge."
The stifling heat of Ste''s Scorching Aura affected not just the participants and the arena but the spectators themselves. As they fanned themselves with makeshift fans and wiped the sweat from their brows, many found themselves seeking respite from the oppressive temperatures. Vendors selling cold drinks and ice cream enjoyed a surge in business, as desperate audience members sought any means to stay cool in the sweltering environment.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 135 One Sided Domination
?As the Battle Royale reached its peak, Ste''s Scorching Aura continued to dominate the Fire Arena, casting a heavy nket of heat over the entire space. The remaining participants, their elemental beasts, and the audience alike were all feeling the full force of the Primordial Garuda''s power. Despite the ever-increasing intensity of the heat, thepetitors and theirpanions pressed on, determined to prove their mettle in this ultimate test of skill and endurance.
The final rounds of the tournament saw a shift in strategy among the remaining participants. Recognizing the immense challenge posed by Ste''s Scorching Aura, they began to prioritize defensive tactics, seeking ways to protect themselves and their elemental beasts from the relentless heat. Some employed barriers, shields, or evasive maneuvers, while others relied on their own elemental powers to counteract the suffocating heat, such as water or ice abilities.
The audience members watched with bated breath as thest fewpetitors executed their strategies, their hearts pounding in their chests as they witnessed each daring move and countermove. The intensity of thepetition was palpable, with every remaining participant keenly aware of the formidable presence of Ste and Orion in the arena.
Among the crowd, conversations continued to revolve around the dominating force of Ste''s Scorching Aura, with many expressing admiration for the remainingpetitors'' tenacity and resilience. "I can''t believe they''re still standing after enduring that heat for so long," a young fan marveled to her friends. "It just goes to show the incredible level of determination and skill these trainers and their beasts possess."
Some of the more experienced spectators found themselvesparing Ste''s Scorching Aura to the powers exhibited by legendary elemental beasts from previous tournaments. "I''ve seen my fair share of powerful fire beasts in my time, but nothinges close to the sheer might of Ste''s aura," a grizzled tournament veteran proimed to hispanions. "It''s as if she''s taken the very essence of fire itself and turned it into a weapon of unparalleled power."
The remaining participants, now acutely aware of the magnitude of the challenge before them, began to devise increasingly creative and daring strategies in their attempts to ovee Ste''s Scorching Aura. One trainer, controlling a wind elemental beast, attempted to use powerful gusts of air to dissipate the heat and create a path through Ste''s aura, hoping tond a decisive blow. Though ultimately unsessful, the move earned him a rousing round of apuse from the audience, who appreciated the boldness of his approach.
Throughout the final rounds of the tournament, the intensity of the heat continued to rise, and even the most stalwart ofpetitors began to show signs of strain. The oppressive heat seemed to sap the very life from the arena, leaving participants and audience members alike gasping for breath and desperate for respite. Many trainers were forced to call upon every ounce of their strength and resolve to stay in thepetition.
As thest few battles unfolded, the crowd could not help but be swept up in the raw emotion and drama of the moment. Cheers, gasps, and shouts of encouragement rang out from the stands, as the spectators bore witness to a disy of power and skill that would be etched into their memories for years toe.
One by one, the remaining participants were either eliminated or sumbed to the overwhelming force of Ste''s Scorching Aura, their bodies drenched in sweat and their spirits pushed to their very limits. As eachpetitor fell, their words reflected a mixture of disappointment, admiration, and resolve.
An eliminated trainer, his face flushed from the heat, expressed his admiration for Ste and her trainer, Orion. "It''s hard to describe the intensity of her aura until you''ve felt it for yourself," he said. "Ste and Orion make a truly formidable team, and they''ve pushed us all to our limits. I may have been eliminated, but I''ve learned valuable lessons today that I''ll carry with me into future battles."
Another participant, a young woman who had fought valiantly with her rock-based beast, shared her determination to grow stronger in the face of defeat. "Ste''s Scorching Aura was unlike anything I''ve ever experienced," she admitted. "But this loss has only fueled my desire to improve and be a better trainer. I won''t forget the lessons I''ve learned here today, and I''lle back stronger next time."
With each passing round, the audience''s respect and admiration for the remaining participants grew, as they witnessed the incredible feats of endurance and skill on disy. Despite the oppressive heat, they continued to cheer and encourage the trainers and their elemental beasts, as they pushed themselves to the brink of exhaustion in their quest for victory.
As the tournament neared its conclusion, the atmosphere in the arena became electric, with the tension and anticipation nearly as suffocating as Ste''s Scorching Aura itself. The crowd held its collective breath as the final fewpetitors made theirst desperate attempts to topple the Primordial Garuda and her formidable trainer.
It was in this charged atmosphere that Orion, with a steely gaze and an air of quiet determination, gave Ste the signal they had been waiting for. With a nod of his head and a single, powerfulmand, he told her, "Ste, finish it!"
The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of the moment, as Ste responded to her trainer''smand. With a deafening screech that echoed throughout the arena, she spread her wings wide and unleashed the full force of her Scorching Aura.
The already intense heat seemed to surge and intensify, like a supernova erupting in the heart of the Fire Arena. Waves of searing heat rolled through the space, washing over the remainingpetitors and their elemental beasts like a tidal wave. The air itself seemed to shimmer and warp, as if reality was buckling under the sheer force of Ste''s power.
The spectators watched in awe and disbelief, as one by one, the remaining participants were overwhelmed by Ste''s devastating final attack. The few who managed to withstand the onught found themselves pushed beyond their breaking points, their elemental beasts copsing from exhaustion or their defensive strategies crumbling in the face of Ste''s fury.
As the finalpetitor fell, the arena fell silent for a brief moment, the air thick with the echoes of Ste''s victory cry. Then, the crowd erupted into a cacophony of apuse, cheers, and shouts, as they acknowledged the incredible power and skill of Ste and Orion, as well as the valor of those who had faced them in battle.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 136 Orions Domination
?As the cheers and apuse of the spectators continued to reverberate throughout the Fire Arena, Orion stood in the center of the battlefield, his heart swelling with pride and gratitude at the incredible victory he and Ste had just achieved. The smoke and heat from the final moments of the Battle Royale hung heavy in the air, a testament to the intense and gruelingpetition that had just taken ce.
With a calm and steady voice, Orion looked up at Ste, who was hovering above the arena, her magnificent wings outstretched and her fiery plumage casting a warm glow over the battlefield below. "Ste, we did it," he said, his voice full of pride and emotion. "We won."
As the words left Orion''s lips, it was as if time itself slowed down for a brief moment, allowing the significance of their victory to truly sink in. They had faced countless challenges, endured the searing heat, and ovee the most formidable opponents in the Fire Section of the tournament, and through it all, they had emerged victorious.
Ste''s eyes, which had been zing with the intensity of her Scorching Aura, softened as she heard Orion''s words. A sense of joy and aplishment washed over her, and her heart swelled with pride at the knowledge that she and her trainer had seeded in their quest for victory.
As she descended gracefully from the skies above, Ste''s fiery aura began to dissipate, leaving only a warm,forting glow in its ce. As she touched down on the battlefield, she extended her wings wide, as if to embrace Orion in a gesture of shared triumph and joy.
The bond between Ste and Orion, which had always been strong, seemed to grow even deeper in the wake of their victory. The trust, loyalty, and understanding that had carried them through the fiercest of battles now served to elevate their partnership to new heights, as they reveled in their shared sess.
As Orion approached Ste, he reached out a hand to gently touch her feathers, which still radiated a gentle warmth from the intensity of the battle. He looked into her eyes, which sparkled with happiness and pride, and said, "You were incredible, Ste."
Ste let out a soft, contented coo, a far cry from the deafening screeches that had echoed throughout the arena during thepetition. She nuzzled her head against Orion''s hand, her eyes shining with gratitude and affection for her trainer, who had guided her through the trials of the tournament and helped her unleash the full potential of her powers.
The audience members, who had been watching the touching exchange between Orion and Ste with bated breath, couldn''t help but be moved by the disy of camaraderie and love between the victorious trainer and his elemental beast. Tears welled up in the eyes of many, as they witnessed the bond that had carried them through the fierce battles and ultimately led them to triumph.
As Orion and Ste basked in the glow of their hard-won victory, the audience couldn''t help but be awestruck by the incredible disy of teamwork and skill they had witnessed. Conversations buzzed throughout the stands, with spectators eager to share their thoughts and impressions of the duo''s domination in the Fire Section of the tournament.
"That was simply amazing," one audience member remarked to his friends, his eyes still wide with astonishment. "Orion and Ste really showed what a strong bond between a trainer and their elemental beast can aplish. They were unstoppable!"
Another spectator, an older woman with a wealth of experience attending such tournaments, nodded in agreement. "In all my years of watching these battles, I''ve rarely seen such amanding performance," she said. "Orion''s ability to strategize and guide Ste,bined with her incredible power and agility, made for an unbeatablebination."
As the crowd continued to discuss the thrillingpetition they had just witnessed, many people marveled at the way Orion had been able to harness Ste''s Scorching Aura and use it to their advantage throughout the tournament. "I''ve never seen a trainer who could control such a powerful elemental beast so effectively," a young fan gushed. "Orion must have an incredible amount of skill and knowledge to be able to direct Ste''s power so precisely."
Others in the audience expressed their admiration for the way Orion and Ste had worked together as a seamless unit, their every move and decision perfectly in sync. "It''s clear that they have an unbreakable bond," a womanmented to herpanions. "The level of trust and understanding between them is truly inspiring. They''re a shining example of what can be achieved when a trainer and their elemental beast are in perfect harmony."
Many spectators couldn''t help but be captivated by the sheer spectacle of Ste''s Scorching Aura, which had filled the Fire Arena with an overwhelming heat and intensity. "I''ve never felt anything like it," a young man said, still wiping sweat from his brow. "It''s a testament to Orion''s mastery as a trainer that he was able to use that incredible power to dominate thepetition."
As the audience members continued to share their thoughts on Orion and Ste''s impressive performance, it was clear that their victory had left asting impression on everyone present. Some fans even began to specte about what the future might hold for the dynamic duo, with many expressing high hopes for their continued sess in uing tournaments andpetitions.
In the corner of the room, a lone figure stood apart from the excited chatter of the crowd. His eyes had been fixated on the disy of power that had unfolded before him, observing the might of Orion and Ste with a mixture of curiosity and calction. As the audience members continued to rave about the duo''s incredible performance, the man turned to the person beside him, seeking their opinion.
"What do you think about his power?" he asked, his voice calm and measured, betraying none of the excitement that filled the room.
The man beside him, an older, more experienced individual, carefully considered the question before offering his response. "I don''t really know, young master," he admitted, his tone respectful and thoughtful. "But I am sure that you are more powerful than him."
His words seemed to hold great weight for the young man, who nodded solemnly in acknowledgment. Though he had been impressed by the disy of strength he had just witnessed, the older man''s confidence in his own abilities served as a potent reminder that there was always more to achieve, more to aspire to, and more to learn.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 137 Orions Beast Quarrel
?Orion''s victory in the first Battle Royale marked a significant milestone in his journey as an elemental beast trainer. Having demonstrated exceptional skill and unwavering determination, he became the first contestant to secure a spot in the final round. Overwhelmed with joy and pride, Orion reveled in the aplishment.
Once the Battle Royale had concluded, Orion returned to his private quarters, taking a moment to reflect on the day''s events and prepare for the final round. As he settled into the room, he decided to summon all of his elemental beasts ¨C Ste, the Primordial Garuda with Infernal Attribute; Nova, the Primordial Fenrir with cial Attribute; and Neb, the Primordial Eikthyrnir with Nature Attribute.
As the three majestic beasts materialized before Orion, their presence filled the room with an aura of awe and reverence. Each beast, unique in its own right, demonstrated the diverse array of strengths and abilities that Orion had cultivated and nurtured through his diligent training and deep bond with hispanions.
Gazing upon Ste, Nova, and Neb, Orion couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride and gratitude for the incredible journey they had shared together. He knew that, regardless of the oue of the final round, he and his elemental beasts had already achieved something truly remarkable.
Ste, the Primordial Garuda with Infernal Attribute, basked in the glory of her performance in the Battle Royale. Her fiery feathers gleamed as she stood before her fellow elemental beasts and Orion, her head held high and her posture exuding an air of arrogance.
With a proud, almost boastful tone, Ste recounted her feats in the arena. "You should have seen how I dominated the Battle Royale, my fellowpanions," she dered, her voice filled with confidence. "My Scorching Aura was an unstoppable force, eliminating countless opponents and striking fear into the hearts of those who dared to challenge us."
Her words, while arrogant, were not without merit, for Ste had indeed been a formidable presence in thepetition. Her raw power and the intensity of her heat had overwhelmed many of the participants, leaving only a select few capable of withstanding her might.
Nova, the Primordial Fenrir with cial Attribute, and Neb, the Primordial Eikthyrnir with Nature Attribute, exchanged nces as Ste continued to boast about her performance in the Battle Royale. The pair couldn''t help but feel a touch of annoyance at Ste''s arrogance, as they too had yed crucial roles in Orion''s sess thus far.
Nova''s icy blue eyes narrowed slightly, her frosty fur ruffling in irritation. Despite her cool and calm demeanor, she couldn''t entirely mask her annoyance at Ste''s boasting. As a fiercepetitor herself, Nova had been instrumental in many of Orion''s previous victories, and she believed that teamwork, rather than individual achievements, was the key to their sess.
Neb, on the other hand, flicked her ears in mild agitation, her vibrant green foliage rustling softly. While she understood Ste''s pride in her performance, she felt that it was important to remain grounded and focused on the challenges that stilly ahead. Neb''s nature-based abilities had provided essential support and bnce to their team, and she valued the unique contributions that each of her fellow elemental beasts brought to the table.
"Ste, while we all appreciate your remarkable performance, let us not forget that we are a team, and it was our collective efforts that led us to this point," Nova said in a measured tone, her words tinged with a hint of rebuke.
Neb nodded in agreement, adding, "We must remain vignt and focused as we prepare for the final round. Our opponents will not be so easily defeated, and we must be prepared to face any challenge thates our way."
Ste, taken aback by the sudden shift in tone, huffed indignantly. "Of course, I understand the importance of teamwork," she said, her voice defensive. "But you can''t deny that my performance was truly exceptional."
Nova took a deep breath, trying to keep her annoyance in check. "Ste, we don''t deny your exceptional performance in the Battle Royale, but let''s not forget that it was my strategic use of my cial abilities that ultimately secured our victory," Nova said firmly, her voice calm but assertive.
She continued, "When our opponents had banded together against us, it was my blizzard that froze them in their tracks, giving us the opportunity to strike and emerge victorious. Without my contribution, the oue of the battle might have been very different."
Neb listened to herpanions'' words, feeling a sense of agreement with what they were saying. However, as the conversation continued, she couldn''t help but feel that her own contributions had been overlooked once again.
"Ste, Nova, while I agree with what you''re saying, I also feel that I haven''t had the chance to show off my own abilities," Neb said, her voice tinged with a hint of frustration. "My nature-based powers are just as important as your infernal and cial attributes, but I feel like I''ve been relegated to a supporting role."
Neb''s words were met with silence as Ste and Nova exchanged a nce. While they recognized Neb''s importance to their team, they had been so focused on their own achievements that they hadn''t fully appreciated the unique contributions that Neb brought to the table.
"I apologize, Neb. You''re right. We''ve been so caught up in our own sesses that we haven''t fully recognized your contributions," Nova said, her voice filled with genuine regret.
Ste nodded in agreement, adding, "We''re a team, and we should be supporting each other and celebrating each other''s aplishments, no matter how big or small."
Neb felt a sense of relief and gratitude as herpanions acknowledged her importance to the team. She knew that their sess in the final round would depend on their ability to work together and support each other''s strengths and weaknesses.
To Orion, his beasts were more than just powerful creatures with exceptional abilities. They were his loyalpanions and trusted friends, who had apanied him on a remarkable journey of self-discovery and growth. He valued each beast''s unique strengths and abilities, recognizing that it was their collective efforts that had brought them to this point.
Chapter 138 Sect Masters Information
?As his beasts gathered around him, Orion felt a sense of pride and gratitude for their shared journey. He recognized that each beast had yed a crucial role in their sess so far, and he knew that it was only through their collective efforts that they would emerge victorious in the final round.
"Ste, Nova, Neb, I am proud of all of you and the incredible achievements we''ve made together," Orion said, his voice filled with genuine warmth and admiration. "But let''s not forget that we are a team, and it''s only through ourbined efforts that we''ll be able to seed in the final round."
He continued, "Each of you has unique strengths and abilities that are essential to our sess. Let''s work together to draw upon those strengths and support each other''s weaknesses. With our bond and determination, I''m confident that we can emerge victorious."
As Orion spoke to his elemental beasts, his phone suddenly began to ring. He hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should answer it, but the urgency in the ringing suggested that it might be important. He quickly nced at the caller ID and saw that it was the sect master.
"Excuse me, mypanions," Orion said apologetically, holding up a hand to silence their murmurs of curiosity. "I must take this call."
He stepped away from his beasts and answered the phone, his heart racing with anticipation. As soon as he heard the sect master''s voice, he could tell that something was different. It was still urgent, but there was also a hint of congrattions in his tone.
"Orion, congrattions on your victory in the battle royale," the sect master said warmly. "Your hard work and dedication have paid off, and you have proven yourself to be an exceptional Beast Master."
Orion felt a surge of pride and joy at the sect master''s words. Winning the battle royale had been a significant milestone in his journey, and he was thrilled to have earned the respect and admiration of his mentor and peers.
"Thank you, Sect Master," Orion said, his voice filled with genuine gratitude. "I couldn''t have done it without the support and strength of my elemental beasts."
The sect master nodded in agreement before continuing, "Please meet me in my room as soon as possible. There''s something important that we need to discuss."
Orion''s heart sank slightly at the mention of urgency, but he knew that he could trust the sect master to guide him through whatever challengesy ahead.
With that, he ended the call and turned back to his beasts, a sense of determination and purpose filling his being.
As Orion summoned his beasts back to his beast space, he made his way through the bustling corridors of the Colliseum, his mind focused on the urgent message from the sect master. He knew that there had been a breach at the Sect''s headquarters and that his presence was needed immediately. Despite the weight of the situation, Orion felt a sense of pride and purpose, knowing that he had trained tirelessly for moments like these.
Navigating the twists and turns of the Colliseum''sbyrinthine halls, Orion finally arrived at the door of the sect master''s room. Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself for whatevery beyond and knocked firmly on the door.
"Come in, Orion," the sect master''s voice called out from within.
Orion pushed open the door and stepped inside, taking in the sight of his mentor''s spacious office. The walls were lined with ancient scrolls and tomes, and the shelves were stacked high with bottles of potions and vials of exotic substances. The sect master himself was seated behind arge wooden desk, his piercing gaze fixed on Orion as he entered.
"Wee, Orion," the sect master said, his voice grave. "I''m d you coulde so quickly."
"What''s the situation, Sect Master?" Orion asked, his eyes narrowing in concern.
The sect master''s expression softened slightly as he leaned back in his chair, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips. "Before we discuss the situation, Orion, I want to congratte you once again on your victory in the Battle Royale," he said, his voice warm with pride.
Orion felt a surge of gratitude at the sect master''s words, his chest swelling with a sense of aplishment. He had trained long and hard for this moment, and to receive the sect master''s praise was a validation of his efforts.
"Thank you, Sect Master," Orion said, his voice filled with appreciation. "It was a challenging battle, but I''m d that I could do our Sect proud."
The sect master nodded, a look of satisfaction on his face. "You certainly did, Orion," he said. "But now, we must turn our attention to the matter at hand."
The sect master''s expression grew serious as he continued, "I have received intelligence that this tournament has been infiltrated by the enemy. It seems that they want to disrupt the tournament and cause chaos among the Sects."
Orion''s heart raced at the news. He knew that the stakes were high, and any disruption to the tournament could have dire consequences for the Sects and their reputation.
"What can we do, Sect Master?" Orion asked, his voice filled with urgency.
"We must be vignt and watchful," the sect master replied, his eyes locked onto Orion''s. "I want you to keep a close eye on the other participants and report any suspicious behavior to me immediately. We cannot afford to let the enemy seed in their mission."
Orion nodded, his mind already racing with strategies and ns. He knew that he had to be extra careful and alert during the tournament and keep a close eye on everything that was happening around him.
"I won''t let you down, Sect Master," Orion said firmly, determination burning in his eyes.
The sect master smiled, a glint of pride in his gaze. "I know you won''t, Orion," he said. "You have proven yourself to be a capable and resourceful Beast Master, and I have every confidence in your abilities."
With that, the sect master dismissed Orion, and he left the room, his mind buzzing with possibilities and ns. He knew that the tournament was going to be more challenging than ever, but he was ready to face whatevery ahead and protect the Sects from their enemies.
Chapter 139 The End Of FIre Section
?As Orion made his way back to his quarters, he couldn''t help but reflect on the sect master''s words. He knew that the tournament had been infiltrated by the enemy, but he didn''t know what kind of threat they posed or how they nned to disrupt the proceedings. Nevertheless, Orion remained confident in his abilities as a Beast Master and felt a sense of duty to protect his Sect and fellowpetitors.
With his elemental beasts at his side, Orion felt invincible. He knew that he had trained long and hard to get to this point, and he was not going to let any external forces stand in the way of his victory. As he entered his room, he took a deep breath and let out a fierce roar, the sound echoing through the halls of the Colliseum.
"I will not be afraid," Orion dered, his voice filled with determination. "I will fight with all my might and protect what is important to me."
As Orion pondered the sect master''s words, his thoughts were interrupted by a sudden telepathicmunication from his elemental beasts. Nova, Ste, and Neb had joined their minds, sending a clear message to Orion.
"Don''t think about it, Orion," Nova said firmly. "All we need to focus on is winning the tournament. Whatever happens, we''ll face it together."
Ste''s voice echoed Nova''s sentiment, her confidence unwavering. "We''ve trained for this moment, and we know that we can ovee any challenge thates our way. Trust in our bond and our abilities."
Neb chimed in as well, her voice calm and steady. "Remember why we''re here, Orion. It''s not just for glory or fame. It''s to represent our Sect and fight for what we believe in. As long as we do that, we can hold our heads high, no matter the oue."
Orion felt a surge of gratitude and confidence at his beasts'' words. They were right. There was no point in worrying about the unknown. All they could do was focus on their training and their bond, and trust in each other to carry them through whatevery ahead.
"Thank you, mypanions," Orion said, his voice filled with warmth and determination. "I know that I can count on you all. Let''s show the other teams what we''re made of."
As the days passed, Orion found himself watching the remaining battles of the Battle Royale from the sidelines. He was still reeling from the news of the Sect''s infiltration and the potential danger thaty ahead, but he knew that he couldn''t let it distract him from his duty as a Beast Master.
From his vantage point, Orion watched as the remaining seven teams battled it out in the arena. The fights were intense, each team using their own unique strategies and techniques to gain the upper hand. Orion found himself impressed by the creativity and resourcefulness of his fellow Beast Masters, even as he remained vignt for any signs of foul y.
As the rounds progressed, it became clear that there were a few standout teams to watch. One team, led by a powerful fire mage, dominated their opponents with fiery sts and precision attacks. Another team,posed entirely of elemental beasts, used their innate abilities to create a near-imprable defense.
Despite the impressive disys of skill and strength, there were also moments of heartbreak and defeat. One team,prised of younger and less experienced Beast Masters, fought valiantly but ultimately fell to a more seasoned opponent. Another team, whose members had grown too confident andcent, made careless mistakes that cost them the match.
Orion watched each battle with a keen eye, analyzing the strengths and weaknesses of each team and trying to anticipate their next moves. He knew that he might face any one of these teams in the final round, and he wanted to be prepared for anything.
But as the battles wore on, Orion also found himself growing restless. He longed to be back in the arena, to feel the rush of adrenaline as he fought alongside his elemental beasts. Watching from the sidelines only intensified his desire to prove himself and his team in the final round.
In the evenings, after the battles had ended, Orion would retire to his quarters to train and strategize with his elemental beasts. Together, they worked on perfecting their attacks and defenses, fine-tuning their techniques to ovee any obstacle.
Despite the looming threat of danger and uncertainty, Orion remained steadfast in his determination to seed. He knew that he hade too far and worked too hard to let anything stand in his way.
As the final moments of the battle royale approached, tension in the arena was at an all-time high. The remaining contestants, each determined to emerge victorious, circled each other warily, waiting for an opportunity to strike.
Orion watched intently, his heart pounding with anticipation. He knew that the next few moments would determine the fate of the tournament, and he was eager to see how it would all y out.
Suddenly, one of the contestants made a daring move, leaping forward and unleashing a flurry of attacks on his opponents. The others quickly retaliated, and within seconds, the arena was filled with a chaotic sh of weapons and elemental magic.
Orion watched in awe as the contestants disyed their skill and power, each one fighting with a fierce determination that was truly inspiring. Despite the danger and chaos, there was a sense of camaraderie among the contestants, each one pushing themselves to the limit in the name of victory.
As the battle raged on, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and admiration for all those who had participated in the tournament. He knew firsthand the dedication and sacrifice that was required to be a sessful Beast Master, and to see it all culminate in such a thrilling disy of skill and power was truly awe-inspiring.
In the end, it was a young Beast Master from a small, lesser-known sect who emerged victorious. His skill and determination had earned him the respect and admiration of all those who had witnessed his triumph, and as he epted the trophy and des that came with his victory, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and pride.
As the arena began to clear out, Orion made his way back to his room, his mind filled with the events of the tournament. He knew that the journey ahead would be filled with challenges and obstacles, but he was more determined than ever to push himself to the limit and emerge victorious. With his beasts by his side and his training and skill to guide him, he knew that he could ovee any challenge thaty ahead.
Chapter 140 Final Round
?The day for the final round of the tournament had finally arrived. Orion and his beasts were well-rested and prepared for whatever challengesy ahead. As they made their way towards the tournament arena, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation.
Upon arriving at the arena, they were greeted by the sight of thousands of spectators, all cheering and shouting in excitement. The energy was palpable, and Orion could feel his heart racing with excitement.
The arena where the final round of the tournament was to be held was a massive, circr structure made entirely of stone. It was surrounded by towering walls that seemed to stretch up into the sky, casting deep shadows across the sandy floor below. The arena wasrge enough to hold thousands of spectators, and was designed with a series of tiered seating sections that rose up around the central fighting area.
At the center of the arena was a raised tform that stood about 20 feet off the ground. The tform was circr, with a diameter of about 50 feet, and was surrounded by a low railing to prevent thebatants from falling off. The surface of the tform was smooth and t, with no visible markings or obstructions.
The rest of the arena was rtively simple, consisting of a wide open space of sand and dirt that stretched out from the tform in all directions. There were no obstacles or features to provide cover or shelter, and thebatants would have to rely on their skills and tactics to gain an advantage.
The arena was surrounded by a moat filled with water, which was about 20 feet wide and 10 feet deep. There were several narrow bridges that spanned the moat, allowing thebatants to enter and exit the arena.
The arena was also equipped with a variety of lighting systems, which allowed for different lighting conditions to be simted during the battles. At times, the arena would be bathed in bright sunlight, while at other times it would be plunged into darkness, illuminated only by flickering torches andnterns.
The size andyout of the arena presented both advantages and challenges for thebatants. The vast space allowed for a wide range of strategies and tactics to be employed, while also making it difficult to track and locate opponents. Theck of cover or obstacles also made it easier for ranged attacks to be used, while leavingbatants more exposed to enemy fire.
Despite the simplicity of the arena, it was clear that it had been designed with great care and attention to detail. The towering walls, wide open space, and strategically ced lighting systems all worked together to create an atmosphere of tension and excitement, setting the stage for the epic battles that were toe.
The rules of the final round were straightforward: each contestant would face off against one another in a series of one-on-one battles until only one remained. The first to knock their opponent unconscious or force them to forfeit would move on to the next round.
However, what made this round particrly intense was that each Beast Master was allowed to use all of their beasts. This meant that each battle would be a true test of the Beast Master''s abilities, as they would need to manage and coordinate their entire team of beasts to emerge victorious.
The battles would take ce in arge arena, with each match being one-on-one until only one Beast remained. The arena was designed to be spacious, with enough room for the beasts to maneuver and for the Beast Masters to strategize.
The audience was buzzing with excitement as they eagerly awaited the start of the final round of the tournament. All eyes were on the eight remaining contestants, who stood in the center of the arena, each surrounded by their beasts.
The crowd was a sea of faces, all turned toward the contestants with a mix of awe, admiration, and anticipation. Some were cheering and shouting out the names of their favorite Beast Masters, while others watched in rapt silence, mesmerized by the creatures that stood before them.
The contestants themselves were an impressive sight to behold. Each one was a master of their craft, having trained tirelessly for years to hone their skills and bond with their beasts. They stood tall and proud, radiating confidence and determination as they prepared themselves for the battles ahead.
Despite the intensity of thepetition, there was also a sense of camaraderie among the contestants. They had all worked hard to get to this point, and there was a mutual respect and admiration between them. They shared amon bond, united by their love for their elemental beasts and their desire to be the greatest Beast Master in thend.
As Orion stood among the other seven finalists, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for theirposed and confident demeanor. Despite the high stakes of the final round, they all seemed calm and collected, radiating a great aura of strength and determination.
Orion scanned the faces of his opponents, taking note of their varying expressions. Some wore stoic masks of concentration, while others shed smirks of arrogance or grins of excitement. But despite their individual styles, they all shared amon thread: a fierce desire to win.
Orion felt a surge of energy as he absorbed their collective auras, drawing strength from their shared determination. He knew that he would need every ounce of his own strength and skill to seed in the battles toe.
Orion thought that this was it, but he also remembered what the sect master said to him yesterday about a bad guy snooping around here. He knew that one of these eight contestants must be connected to it, so he focused on winning it all.
The audience could feel the spark between all the contestants that were participating in the final round. The audience was excited to see what would be in the final round.
Chapter 141 The First Stage Of The Final Round
?The day of the final round had finally arrived, and the atmosphere in the arena was electric. The anticipation was palpable as the audience eagerly awaited themencement of the first match. The stands werepletely filled with people, each one eager to witness the ultimate showdown between the top eight Beast Masters.
The excitement in the air was contagious, and even the most stoic of attendees couldn''t help but feel a thrill of excitement course through their veins. Every spectator hade with the expectation of witnessing an epic battle between powerful creatures, and they were not to be disappointed.
As the Beast Masters and their creatures made their way onto the arena, the audience erupted into cheers and apuse. All of thepetitors were calm, but their presence radiated a sense of power that seemed to envelop the entire arena.
Orion stood at the edge of the arena, watching as the other Beast Masters took their positions. He felt a sense of awe and respect for his fellowpetitors, knowing that each one of them had earned their ce in the final round through their own hard work and determination.
The first match was about tomence, and Orion could feel his heart beating faster with anticipation. He knew that this would be the most challenging and intense battle of his life, but he was ready to face it head-on.
The anticipation in the air was almost tangible as the first match of the final round was about tomence. Standing confidently at one end of the arena was Orion, his eyes fixated on his opponent, Xander. The imposing figure of Xander loomed before him, with a sly grin etched onto his face. Xander was infamous for his ruthless tactics and his talent for instilling fear into his opponents.
Orion, however, remained calm and collected, his mind focused on the task at hand. He knew that he couldn''t underestimate Xander and that he would have to employ all of his skills as a Beast Master to emerge victorious. As the referee signaled for the match to begin, the two contenders took their positions.
As Xander summoned his beast, a massive creature with dark fur and glowing red eyes appeared on the opposite end of the arena. The ground shook as it let out a deafening roar, causing some of the audience members to flinch in fear.
Xander stepped forward, a smug expression on his face as he addressed Orion. "You''re in for a real treat, rookie," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Meet my beast, Kragoth. He''s the Dark Wolf King and the strongest in the tournament, and he''s going to make quick work of your little pets."
Orion stood his ground, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the massive creature before him. He knew that Kragoth, the Dark Wolf King, would be a formidable opponent, but he also knew that he had trained his beasts well for this exact moment.
Kragoth, the Dark Wolf King, was a towering beast, standing at least ten feet tall with bulging muscles that rippled under his dark fur. His eyes glowed with a menacing red light, and his razor-sharp ws were as long as daggers. His fur was so ck that it seemed to absorb all the light around him, making him appear even more imposing.
As the crowd murmured in awe and fear, Kragoth, the Dark Wolf King, let out another ear-splitting roar, as if to assert his dominance over the arena. His presence alone was enough to strike fear into the hearts of many, but Orion stood firm, ready to face the Dark Wolf King.
Orion didn''t feel intimidated at all by the sight of the Dark Wolf King and he began to look at its information with his eyes. Orion focused and the same panel appeared in front of him.
---
Species: Dark Wolf King
Attributes: Dark
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: S
Appearance:
The Dark Wolf King is a massive, intimidating creature that stands at least ten feet tall at the shoulder. Its thick fur is jet ck, with glowing red eyes that seem to pierce the soul. Its sharp ws are longer than most swords and its fangs are as long as daggers. The aura it emits is one of raw power and strength, capable of striking fear into the hearts of even the bravest warriors.
Skills and Abilities:
Dark Aura - The Dark Wolf King''s mere presence emits a dark and foreboding aura that can intimidate and weaken its opponents.
Shadow Step - The Dark Wolf King can move with incredible speed, appearing and disappearing like a shadow, making it nearly impossible to track.
Night Vision - The Dark Wolf King''s glowing red eyes allow it to see perfectly in the dark, giving it an advantage over its opponents in low-light conditions.
Regeneration - The Dark Wolf King can heal from wounds at an incredibly fast rate, making it difficult to defeat in battle.
Howl of Terror - The Dark Wolf King''s bone-chilling howl can strike fear into the hearts of even the bravest opponents, causing them to hesitate or freeze up.
Shadow ws - The Dark Wolf King''s ws can extend to an incredible length, allowing it to strike from a distance.
Shadow Meld - The Dark Wolf King can merge with the shadows, making it nearly invisible to the naked eye and allowing it to move undetected.
Dark Energy st - The Dark Wolf King can release a st of dark energy from its jaws, which can knock back and damage opponents.
Alpha Pack Leader - The Dark Wolf King canmand other wolves and canines, making them stronger and more aggressive in battle.
Dark Pack - The Dark Wolf King can summon other dark wolves to aid it in battle, creating a pack of deadly predators.
Blood Moon Transformation - During a full moon, the Dark Wolf King''s power is amplified, allowing it to transform into an even more powerful version of itself.
Shadow Illusion - The Dark Wolf King can create illusory clones of itself, making it difficult for opponents to discern the real one.
Dark Lightning - The Dark Wolf King can call down bolts of dark lightning from the sky, striking its opponents with deadly precision.
Soul Devourer - The Dark Wolf King can consume the souls of its defeated opponents, making it stronger and more powerful with each victory.
Introduction:
The Dark Wolf King is a powerful and ferocious creature, feared by all who cross its path. With its dark fur and glowing red eyes, it radiates an aura of danger and dominance. Its strength and agility make it a formidable opponent, and its ability tomand the elements only adds to its already impressive arsenal of skills. The Dark Wolf King is truly a force to be reckoned with.
---
Orion looked at his information panel and saw that it was strong and also its power level was S but Orion was not afraid at all because his beast was stronger and it seemed that it was the time to use his full power now.
Chapter 142 Orion Vs Xander
?Orion stood his ground as the massive Dark Wolf King let out another ear-splitting roar, its red eyes glowing with an intense ferocity. While he didn''t feel intimidated by the beast''s presence, he could sense the fear and trepidation emanating from the audience. The arena was filled with a deafening silence, as if everyone was holding their breath in anticipation of what was toe.
As the Dark Wolf King emerged from Xander''s side of the arena, a hushed silence fell over the crowd. The beast was massive and imposing, its ck fur glistening in the light. The audience could feel the aura of darkness emanating from the creature, and it was enough to send shivers down their spines.
Gasps and murmurs of fear could be heard throughout the stands as the audience members locked eyes with the Dark Wolf King. They could sense the raw power and aggression that radiated from the beast, and it made them feel small and vulnerable inparison.
"Did you see the size of that thing?" one spectator whispered to their friend, their voice trembling slightly. "I don''t know if any of the contestants can take it on."
Another audience member leaned forward in their seat, their eyes glued to the arena. "Look at the way it moves," they said, their voice barely above a whisper. "It''s like it''s stalking its prey."
Despite the fear that gripped the audience, Orion remained calm and focused. He knew that he had trained hard for this moment, and he wasn''t going to let the imposing presence of the Dark Wolf King intimidate him.
As the referee signaled for the match to begin, Xander''s voice boomed out across the arena. "Show them what you''re made of, Kragoth," he shouted, a cocky grin on his face.
As Xander''s Dark Wolf King loomed menacingly over the arena, Orion remained calm and collected. He knew that he couldn''t let himself be intimidated by his opponent''s beast, and that he would have to summon his own creature to stand a chance in the battle.
With a flick of his wrist, Orion summoned his own beast, Nova. As the Primordial Fenrir emerged from its beast space, a hush fell over the audience. Nova was a legendary creature of immense power and strength, with a thick coat of ice-blue fur and razor-sharp fangs. Standing over 6 meters tall and 10 meters in length, Nova''s presence alone was enough to make the Dark Wolf King seem small inparison.
As Nova took its position on the battlefield, Xander''s confident smirk faltered slightly. He had underestimated Orion and his beast, and he knew that he was in for a real fight.
The crowd watched with bated breath as the two beasts faced off, their eyes locked in a fierce stare-down. The air was thick with tension as the referee signaled for the match to begin.
As the two beasts faced each other, there was a palpable tension in the air. Nova, Orion''s Primordial Fenrir, let out a low growl, his fur bristling with anticipation. Kragoth, the Dark Wolf King, responded with a deep, guttural snarl that echoed throughout the arena.
The audience watched in awe as the two beasts red at each other, their eyes locked in a fierce battle of wills. The air crackled with energy, and it was clear that both beasts were on the verge of exploding with anger and aggression.
As the two beasts faced each other, Xander''s arrogant words echoed through the arena. "You''re in for a real treat, rookie," he said, his voice dripping with condescension. "Meet my beast, Kragoth. He''s the strongest in the tournament, and he''s going to make quick work of your little pets."
Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of anger at Xander''s words, but he kept hisposure. He knew that he couldn''t let his emotions cloud his judgment, especially not in the heat of battle.
Xander''s confidence, however, didn''t waver even as he saw the size and power of Nova. He was still convinced that Kragoth was the strongest beast in the tournament and that he could take down any opponent.
The audience watched with mixed emotions as Xander taunted Orion. Some were impressed by Xander''s bravado, while others saw it as foolish arrogance. Nevertheless, Xander''s words did little to sway the crowd''s fear of Kragoth''s power.
As the two beasts continued their stare-down, the tension in the arena continued to mount. It was clear that both beasts were ready to fight.
Orion could feel his anger growing with each passing moment as Xander continued to taunt him. He knew that he had to do something to put Xander in his ce and let him know that he wasn''t to be underestimated.
With a calm and collected voice, Orion addressed Xander. "You may have the strongest beast in the tournament, but I have something that you don''t have," he said, his eyes locked on Kragoth. "I have the heart of a true champion, and I will not back down from any challenge."
The crowd watched with bated breath as Orion spoke, impressed by his confidence and determination. Some of them began to cheer, while others remained silent, still unsure of what would happen next.
Xander''s expression turned sour at Orion''s words, and he let out a low growl. "You talk big for someone who''s never faced a beast like Kragoth," he spat, his eyes narrowing. "But talk is cheap. Let''s see if you have what it takes to back it up."
Orion didn''t back down, however. He knew that he had to stay focused and not let Xander''s taunts get to him. "You may be underestimating me now, Xander," he said, a hint of a smirk on his lips. "But I guarantee you won''t be when this battle is over."
The audience erupted into cheers at Orion''s words, impressed by his bravery and confidence. They could feel the tension in the air, and they knew that they were about to witness an epic battle between two powerful beasts and their skilled trainers.
As the referee signaled for the battle to begin, the two beasts lunged at each other, their ws and teeth bared. The arena shook with the force of their collision, and the audience held their breath, eager to see who would emerge victorious.
Chapter 143 Novas Aura
?Orion and Nova stood poised on one side of the arena, while Xander and Kragoth stood on the other. The audience held their breath in anticipation of theing battle.
Orion and Nova shared a telepathic connection, allowing them tomunicate without words. Orion took a deep breath and spoke directly to his beast, "Nova, you have the power and strength to win this battle. I trust youpletely. Fight as much as you want."
Nova let out a low growl in response, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Thank you, Orion. I have been waiting for this moment," he replied telepathically.
Orion could sense the eagerness and excitement in Nova''s voice, and he knew that his beast was ready to unleash his full power. He smiled to himself, knowing that he had made the right decision in summoning Nova.
As the two beasts faced off in the arena, the tension was palpable. The audience watched in awe as the two legendary creatures prepared to do battle.
Orion''s words to Nova had not gone unnoticed by Xander, who smirked arrogantly as he surveyed the scene. "Looks like your little pet is eager to fight," he taunted, his voice carrying across the arena. "But I assure you, Kragoth will make quick work of him."
Nova''s ears twitched at Xander''s words, and his eyes narrowed in anger. "Don''t underestimate me, Xander," he growled telepathically. "I will show you my full power."
Orion could feel the intense energy and determination radiating from Nova, and he knew that his beast was not to be underestimated. "I haveplete faith in you, Nova," he said, his voice filled with confidence.
The two beasts circled each other warily, each waiting for the other to make the first move. The air was thick with tension as the audience watched in rapt attention.
Then, without warning, Kragoth lunged forward. Nova stood his ground and didn''t budge an inch, despite the wolf''s massive jaws snapping mere inches from his face. The audience was stunned at Nova''s calm reaction, and some even gasped in amazement.
Suddenly, something strange began to happen. The ground beneath Nova''s feet began to shake, and a blue aura started to emanate from the Primordial Fenrir''s body. The air crackled with energy as the aura grew brighter and brighter, causing the crowd to gasp in amazement.
Orion watched in awe as Nova''s power surged, his eyes widening in amazement. He had never seen his beast disy such incredible power, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and excitement.
As the blue aura surrounding Nova intensified, Kragoth seemed to back off slightly, sensing the immense power emanating from the Primordial Fenrir. Xander''s cocky smirk faltered for a moment, as he realized that he might have underestimated Orion and his beast.
The audience watched in amazement as Nova''s power continued to surge, the blue aura growing brighter and brighter. Some spectators even shielded their eyes, unable to look directly at the intense disy of power.
As the aura reached its peak, Nova let out a deafening roar, causing the entire arena to shake. The force of the roar was so powerful that it sent Kragoth flying back several feet, causing the ground to crack beneath him.
The audience erupted in a thunderous cheer, amazed at Nova''s incredible disy of power. Some even stood up in their seats, unable to contain their excitement.
Orion couldn''t help but grin with pride as he watched his beast''s disy of power. "Well done, Nova," he said, his voice filled with admiration. "You''ve shown them what you''re made of."
As the crowd cheered, Orion couldn''t resist a chance to taunt Xander. "Looks like Kragoth isn''t the strongest beast in the tournament after all," he called out, a smug grin on his face. "Maybe you should have done your homework before making such bold ims."
Xander scowled, clearly annoyed by Orion''s words. "Don''t get too cocky, rookie," he spat back. "Kragoth is just getting started. He''ll crush your little pet soon enough."
Orion chuckled, his confidence growing with each passing moment. "We''ll see about that," he said, his eyes locked onto Xander''s. "But I wouldn''t hold your breath if I were you."
Xander gritted his teeth, determined to prove Orion wrong. "Kragoth, use your Dark Fang skill," hemanded his beast, his voice ringing out across the arena.
At the sound of Xander''s voice, Kragothunched himself forward, his massive jaws gaping wide. A ck energy began to emanate from the beast''s fangs, and it was clear that he was using his Dark Fang skill.
Despite the oing attack, Orion remained calm and collected. He had trained Nova to be able to defend himself against any attack, and he trusted his beast to handle whatever Kragoth could throw at him.
As Kragoth charged forward, Nova quickly took a defensive stance. His ice-blue fur bristled with anticipation as he waited for the right moment to strike.
As Kragoth closed in, Nova''s body suddenly became enveloped in a bright, blue aura. The energy crackled around him as he prepared to unleash his defensive skill, Ice Barrier.
Kragoth lunged forward, his Dark Fang skill ready to strike, but as he got closer, he was met with an imprable wall of ice. The Ice Barrier had sessfully protected Nova from Kragoth''s attack.
The audience gasped in amazement as they watched Nova''s defense in action. It was clear that Orion and his beast were a force to be reckoned with, and the crowd was beginning to see Xander''s arrogance for what it was.
Orion watched with pride as Nova''s Ice Barrier skill sessfully defended against Kragoth''s attack. "Well done, Nova," he said, his voice filled with admiration. "You''re incredible."
Nova let out a low growl, his eyes locked onto Kragoth. It was clear that he was ready for whatever the Dark Wolf King could throw at him.
Xander gritted his teeth, clearly frustrated by Nova''s sessful defense. He had never expected Orion''s beast to be so skilled, and he knew that he had underestimated his opponent.
Orion couldn''t help but smirk at Xander''s annoyance. "What''s the matter, Xander? Didn''t expect my ''little pet'' to be able to handle your strongest beast?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.
Xander red at Orion, his face contorted with anger. He had let his arrogance get the best of him, and now it was clear that he had underestimated his opponent. But he wasn''t about to give up just yet.
Chapter 144 Kragoth Fought Back
?"You won''t be so smug for long, rookie," Xander snapped back, his voice filled with frustration. "Kragoth still has plenty of tricks up his sleeve. You''ll see soon enough."
Orion simply chuckled at Xander''s words, feeling a sense of satisfaction at his opponent''s frustration. "Is that so?" he said, his voiceced with amusement. "Well, I''m not worried. Nova has plenty of tricks up his sleeve too, and I trust him to handle whatever Kragoth throws at us."
Xander scowled, clearly annoyed by Orion''s confidence. "Don''t be so sure of yourself," he spat back. "This battle is far from over. Kragoth has defeated beasts much stronger than your ''Nova''."
Orion raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Xander''s words. "Is that so?" he said, his tone skeptical. "I find that hard to believe. Nova is one of the strongest beasts in the tournament, and he''s proven himself time and time again."
Xander sneered, clearly not convinced. "You may be confident now, but I guarantee you won''t be for long," he said. "Kragoth has a special move that he''s been saving just for this moment. Once he unleashes it, your precious Nova won''t stand a chance."
Orion shrugged, unfazed by Xander''s words. "We''ll see about that," he said, a confident smirk on his face. "But I have a feeling that Nova has a few surprises of his own."
Xander red at Orion, clearly not happy with the rookie''sck of fear. "You may think you have this all figured out, but you have no idea what you''re up against," he said, his voice dripping with disdain.
Orion just chuckled, feeling more and more confident with each passing moment. "I know exactly what I''m up against," he said. "And I''m not afraid. Bring on your best move, Xander. Nova is ready for anything."
Xander narrowed his eyes, a sinister smirk spreading across his face. "Oh, he''s ready, is he?" he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Well, let''s see how he handles Kragoth''s Dark Eclipse."
At Xander''smand, Kragothunched himself at Nova once again. This time, his body was enveloped in a dark, swirling aura that seemed to absorb all light around it.
Nova didn''t flinch as Kragoth charged towards him with his Dark Eclipse skill. Instead, he stood firm and focused, his ice-blue fur bristling with anticipation.
As Kragoth closed in, Nova''s body suddenly became enveloped in a bright, white aura. The energy crackled around him as he prepared to unleash his upgraded defensive skill, the cial Dome.
The audience gasped in amazement as they watched Nova''s power continue to grow. It was clear that Orion and his beast were a force to be reckoned with, and the crowd was beginning to see Xander''s arrogance for what it was.
Kragoth lunged forward, his Dark Eclipse skill ready to strike, but as he got closer, he was met with an imprable dome of ice. The cial Dome had sessfully protected Nova from Kragoth''s attack.
The dome was not just a barrier, it was also an offensive weapon. The cial Dome began to expand outward, engulfing Kragoth in a freezing cold mist. Kragoth howled in pain as the icy mist prated his body, slowing him down and weakening him.
Xander watched in horror as Kragoth struggled to break free from the cial Dome. He had never seen anything like it before, and he knew that his beast was in serious trouble.
Orion watched with pride as Nova''s cial Dome skill sessfully defended against Kragoth''s attack. "Well done, Nova," he said, his voice filled with admiration. "You''re incredible."
Nova let out a low growl, his eyes locked onto Kragoth. It was clear that he was ready for whatever the Dark Wolf King could throw at him.
Xander gritted his teeth, his frustration and anger reaching its peak. He couldn''t believe that his strongest beast was struggling against Orion''s "little pet". "Kragoth, snap out of it!" he yelled, trying to get his beast to break free from the cial Dome.
But Kragoth was trapped, and there seemed to be no way out. The icy mist had weakened him to the point where he could barely move. The audience watched in awe as Nova''s power continued to grow, and it was clear that he was not finished yet.
Orion watched with a smirk as Xander''s arrogance crumbled before him. "Looks like your ''special move'' didn''t work out so well, Xander," he taunted, enjoying the moment. "Maybe you should have put a little more thought into your battle strategy."
Xander red at Orion, his eyes burning with anger. "This isn''t over yet," he growled. "Kragoth still has some fight left in him. I won''t let you win this easily."
Orion chuckled, feeling more confident than ever. "I wouldn''t be so sure about that," he said. "Nova still has plenty of tricks up his sleeve. And I trust him to handle whatever Kragoth throws at us."
Nova let out a low growl, his eyes fixed on Kragoth. It was clear that he was not done yet, and that he was ready for whatever the Dark Wolf King could throw at him.
Xander gritted his teeth, frustration building within him. He had underestimated Orion and Nova, and now he was paying the price. But he wasn''t about to give up just yet. He still had one more trick up his sleeve, one move that he knew would crush Nova once and for all.
"Kragoth, use your Dark Energy st!" Xandermanded his beast, his voice ringing out across the arena.
At Xander''smand, Kragoth began to gather energy within himself. The air crackled with dark energy as Kragoth charged up his attack. The beast''s eyes glowed with an otherworldly light, and the spectators watched in awe as the dark energy began to swirl around him.
As Kragoth charged up his Dark Energy st, Nova remained calm and collected. He stood firmly on the ground, his ice-blue fur bristling with anticipation as he watched Kragoth gathering his energy.
Despite the oing attack, Nova did not move a muscle. He knew that he had to remain focused and ready to react at any moment.
The audience watched in amazement as Nova stoodpletely still, seemingly unphased by Kragoth''s Dark Energy st. It was clear that he was confident in his abilities and trusted his defensive skills to protect him.
Chapter 145 Dark Energy Blast
?Kragoth''s eyes zed with an otherworldly light as he continued to charge up his Dark Energy st. The air around him crackled with dark energy, and the spectators watched in awe as the swirling vortex of power grewrger andrger.
As Kragoth continued to charge up his Dark Energy st, Orion remained calm and collected. He watched the scene with a steady gaze, not saying a word. Despite the intense power emanating from Kragoth''s attack, Orion had faith in Nova''s abilities and knew that his beast was more than capable of handling whatever Kragoth could throw at him.
Orion''s confidence only seemed to frustrate Xander even more. He couldn''t understand how the rookie could be so calm in the face of such overwhelming power. But as the energy continued to build, it became clear that Xander was right to be worried.
A smirk appeared on Nova''s face, surprising both Xander and the audience. Nova remainedpletely still, even as Kragoth''s Dark Energy st grewrger and more powerful. It was clear that the Primordial Fenrir was unafraid of Kragoth''s attack.
Xander gritted his teeth, clearly annoyed by Nova''sck of fear. "What''s so funny, rookie?" he snapped at Orion. "You think this is a joke?"
Orion just shrugged, his confidence unshaken. "I don''t think it''s a joke, Xander," he replied calmly. "I just trust in Nova''s abilities. He''s proven time and time again that he''s more than capable of handling any attack."
Xander sneered, clearly not convinced. "You''re just a cocky rookie who got lucky," he spat back. "You have no idea what you''re up against."
Orion raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Xander''s words. "Is that so?" he said, his tone skeptical. "I think I have a pretty good idea of what I''m up against. And I''m not afraid."
Xander''s eyes zed with anger as he watched Kragoth''s Dark Energy st continue to grow. "You should be afraid," he said, his voice dripping with malice. "This is the end for your precious Nova."
But even as Xander spoke, Nova remained calm and still. He seemed to be waiting for something, almost as if he knew that Kragoth''s attack was no match for his own power.
The audience watched in awe as Kragoth''s Dark Energy st reached its peak, the swirling vortex of energy growingrger andrger. But just as it seemed like the attack was about to hit Nova, something incredible happened.
The audience held their breath as Kragoth unleashed his Dark Energy st towards Nova. The swirling vortex of energy grewrger andrger, and it seemed like there was no escape for the Primordial Fenrir. However, to everyone''s surprise, Nova didn''t budge. He stood still, his ice-blue fur bristling with energy as he took the full force of Kragoth''s attack.
Xanderughed triumphantly as the attack hit Nova, confident that he had finally defeated his opponent. The st of dark energy hit Nova with full force, enveloping him in a cloak of darkness.
"As I said, rookie, you have no idea what you''re up against," Xander sneered as Kragoth''s Dark Energy st hit Nova. "Your precious Nova is nothingpared to the power of Kragoth. You may have thought you were ready for this battle, but clearly, you were wrong."
Xander''s words were filled with malice as he took pleasure in seeing Nova being hit by the attack. He was determined to humiliate Orion and prove that his own beast, Kragoth, was the stronger and more powerful one.
As Kragoth''s Dark Energy st hit Nova, a deafening explosion rocked the entire arena. The spectators watched in shock as Nova took the full force of the attack, his body enveloped in a blinding white light.
The crowd''s excitement turned into gasps of horror as they feared the worst. The Primordial Fenrir had stood strong against Kragoth''s previous attacks, but this time it looked like he might not have survived.
Whispers and murmurs filled the arena as the audience struggled to process what they had just witnessed. They had been on the edge of their seats, cheering for Nova just moments before, but now they were left feeling helpless and uncertain.
"He''s done for," someone muttered, shaking their head in disbelief.
"I can''t believe it. He was doing so well," another whispered to their friend, their face twisted in disappointment.
The audience had been rooting for Nova since the beginning of the battle, hoping that he would emerge victorious against the reigning Dark Wolf King. But now, their hopes were dashed as it seemed like their beloved Primordial Fenrir had been defeated.
Xander couldn''t contain his joy at seeing Nova take such a devastating blow. Heughed triumphantly, relishing in his victory over the rookie trainer.
"Looks like your precious Nova wasn''t as strong as you thought he was, Orion," Xander sneered, turning to face his opponent. "You were so confident in his abilities, but it seems like he was no match for Kragoth''s power."
Orion remained calm and collected, despite the chaos unfolding around him. He knew that Nova was strong enough to withstand Kragoth''s attack, and he refused to let Xander''s taunts get to him.
"You underestimate Nova''s strength, Xander," Orion replied coolly. "He''s proven time and time again that he can handle anything you throw at him."
Xander scoffed, clearly not convinced. "Don''t be ridiculous, Orion. It''s clear that Kragoth has emerged victorious. You and your beast were never a match for us."
But Orion refused to back down. He had faith in Nova''s abilities, and he knew that the battle was far from over. "The battle isn''t over yet, Xander," he said firmly. "Nova still has some tricks up his sleeve. You''ll see."
Xander justughed, clearly amused by Orion''s confidence. "You''re delusional, Orion," he said, shaking his head in disbelief. "You and your beast are finished. It''s time to admit defeat."
Despite Xander''s attempts to belittle and humiliate him, Orion remained calm andposed. He knew that Nova was strong enough to withstand Kragoth''s Dark Energy st, and he was confident that his beast was still in the fight.
Orion smiled serenely, unfazed by Xander''s words. "You underestimate us, Xander," he said calmly. "Nova is stronger than you give him credit for."
Xander scoffed, clearly not impressed. "You''re delusional," he spat back. "Nova''s nothingpared to Kragoth. You may as well give up now."
But just as Xander finished speaking, something unexpected happened.
Chapter 146 Frozen Barrier
?As the smoke began to clear out, the audience was stunned to see that Nova was not defeated after all. Instead of lying motionless on the ground, the Primordial Fenrir was standing strong, his fur bristling with power.
But what was even more shocking was that Nova waspletely unscathed. Despite taking the full force of Kragoth''s Dark Energy st, the Primordial Fenrir had not suffered a scratch. He was covered in a translucent, blue aura, which seemed to have protected him from harm.
The crowd watched in amazement as Nova stepped out from behind the smoke, the Frozen Barrier still intact around him. Xander''s face twisted in fury as he realized that his attack had beenpletely ineffective.
"How is this possible?" Xander growled, his eyes zing with anger. "That attack should have taken you down for good!"
Orion just smiled, his confidence unshaken. "Nova''s Frozen Barrier skill is more powerful than you realize," he said calmly. "It can protect him from even the strongest attacks."
Xander sneered, clearly not convinced. "You expect me to believe that your little trick saved Nova from my Dark Energy st?" he spat back. "You''re just a rookie who got lucky."
Orion''s smile turned into a smirk as he watched Xander''s rage grow. "Believe what you want, Xander," he replied calmly. "The fact remains that Nova is still standing, and your beast''s attack was ineffective."
Xander''s eyes narrowed as he red at Orion. He couldn''t believe that his most powerful attack had been useless against Nova''s Frozen Barrier. In his mind, there had to be some kind of trick or deception at y.
"You''re lying," Xander growled. "There''s no way that your little beast could have survived my attack unscathed. You must have done something to cheat."
Orion raised an eyebrow, amused by Xander''s usations. "I assure you, Xander, there was no cheating involved," he said calmly. "Nova''s power is simply greater than you anticipated."
Xander snorted in disbelief, but before he could say anything else, Kragoth began to stir. The Dark Wolf King''s beast had recovered from the previous attack and was ready for round two.
"Kragoth, attack with Dark Energy st once again!" Xandermanded, his voice filled with malice.
Kragoth growled in response, his eyes zing with dark energy. He began to charge up his attack once again, the air around him crackling with power.
he audience held their breath as Kragoth began to charge up his Dark Energy st once again. They had just witnessed the power of this attack, and the thought of it hitting Nova again was enough to make them tremble.
But Xander seemed determined to defeat Orion and Nova, and he was willing to do whatever it took to make that happen. He red at Orion with hatred in his eyes, his fists clenched in anger.
"You think you''re so clever, don''t you?" he sneered at Orion. "You and your little tricks won''t save you this time. Kragoth''s Dark Energy st will tear through that Frozen Barrier of yours, and you and Nova will be finished."
Orion just smiled calmly, unshaken by Xander''s words. "We''ll see about that," he said coolly. "Nova is more than capable of handling whatever Kragoth can throw at him."
Xanderughed, a bitter sound filled with malice. "You really believe that, don''t you? You''re just a rookie who doesn''t know when to quit."
As Kragoth''s Dark Energy st reached its peak once again, Xander watched with a cruel smile on his face. He was convinced that this attack would be the end of Nova and Orion''s hopes of winning the battle.
But just as Kragoth was about to unleash his attack, something unexpected happened. Nova''s Frozen Barrier began to glow with a brilliant blue light, and the barrier expanded to cover a wider area,pletely surrounding the Primordial Fenrir.
Xander''s eyes widened in shock as he realized what was happening. "What? That''s not possible!" he eximed, his voice shaking with disbelief.
But before he could react, the Dark Energy st hit Nova''s Frozen Barrier, and a blinding light filled the arena once again. The force of the attack was so powerful that it shook the entire arena, and the spectators could feel the ground beneath them tremble.
As the smoke cleared, the audience braced themselves for the worst, but to their surprise, Nova emerged unscathed once again. The Frozen Barrier had protected him once again, and the translucent blue aura remained intact.
The crowd erupted into cheers as they watched in amazement, amazed by Nova''s resilience and power. Xander could only watch in disbelief, his face twisted in anger and frustration.
"No, this can''t be happening," he muttered to himself, his eyes fixed on Nova. "How is he still standing?"
Orion approached Xander, a small smile on his face. "I told you, Nova is more than capable of handling any attack," he said calmly.
Xander just sneered, his fists clenched in rage. "This isn''t over yet," he spat back. "Kragoth, attack once more!"
Orion just chuckled softly. "I think it''s our turn to attack now," he said, his tone confident. He looked at Nova, who was now surrounded by the Frozen Barrier. "Nova, let''s show them what we''re made of."
With a fierce growl, Nova charged towards Kragoth, his ice-blue fur bristling with power. The audience watched in awe as the Primordial Fenrir moved with incredible speed and agility, dodging Kragoth''s attacks with ease.
Orion stood back and watched, his hands sped together in front of him. He hadplete faith in Nova''s abilities and knew that the Primordial Fenrir was more than capable of defeating Kragoth.
Xander gritted his teeth, his eyes fixed on the battle. He knew that Kragoth was no match for Nova, but he refused to give up. "Kragoth, keep attacking!" he yelled, his voice shaking with anger.
Xander did not believe that he could lose so he ordered Kargroth to keep attacking Nova but every Kargroth attack was stopped by Nova. He could not believe it that Nova was this strong.
Chapter 147 Kragoth Defeated
?Orion couldn''t help but smirk as he watched Kragoth''s attacks have no effect on Nova at all. The Primordial Fenrir was simply too powerful for the Dark Wolf King to handle, and it was clear that Xander''s strategy had failed.
"It seems like that was all you had, Xander," Orion said, his voiceced with amusement. "You should have known better than to underestimate Nova''s power."
Xander scowled, his face twisted with frustration. "This isn''t over yet," he growled. "Kragoth, attack again!"
But Kragoth was clearly exhausted from his previous attacks, and his movements were slow and sluggish. Nova easily dodged his attacks, moving with incredible speed and agility.
Orion watched the battle with a sense of satisfaction. It was clear that Nova had the upper hand, and he was confident that they would emerge victorious.
"Nova, let''s attack now," Orion called out, his voice filled with determination. "It''s our turn to show them what we''re made of."
Nova let out a fierce growl in response, his ice-blue fur bristling with power. He charged towards Kragoth, his sharp ws gleaming in the light. The audience watched in awe as the Primordial Fenrir moved with incredible speed and agility, easily evading Kragoth''s attacks.
Orion stood back and watched, his hands sped together in front of him. He knew that Nova was capable of defeating Kragoth, but he wanted to give his beast a chance to showcase his power.
"Nova, use cial w," Orionmanded, his voice steady and strong.
Novaplied immediately, his ws glowing with a brilliant blue light. He leapt towards Kragoth, his ws striking the Dark Wolf King''s beast with incredible force.
The impact was so powerful that it sent Kragoth crashing to the ground. The audience erupted into cheers as they watched in amazement, impressed by Nova''s strength and skill.
Orion watched with a sense of satisfaction as Nova''s cial w attacknded squarely on Kragoth, sending the Dark Wolf King''s beast crashing to the ground. The audience erupted into cheers as they watched in amazement, amazed by Nova''s incredible power and speed.
Xander could only watch in disbelief as Kragothy motionless on the ground, defeated by Nova''s incredible strength. But he refused to give up, and he knew that he still had other beasts at his disposal.
Orion approached Xander with a smirk on his face, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Well, it looks like Nova has emerged victorious," he said tauntingly. "I must say, I''m impressed by your little beasts, Xander. They certainly put up a good fight."
Xander red at Orion, his face twisted with anger. "You haven''t won yet," he spat back. "I still have other beasts that can take down your precious Nova."
Orion chuckled softly. "Is that so?" he said, his tone mocking. "Well, I look forward to seeing them try."
Xander''s eyes narrowed as he listened to Orion''s taunts. He could feel his anger rising within him, and he knew that he needed to regain control of the battle.
"You may have won this round, Orion, but the battle is far from over," he growled, his voice filled with malice. "I have other beasts that are more than capable of defeating your precious Nova."
Orion justughed, a mocking sound filled with amusement. "Oh, I''m sure you do," he replied, his smirk still firmly in ce. "But I have a feeling that they''ll be no match for Nova''s power."
Xander gritted his teeth, his eyes fixed on Orion. He refused to let the rookie trainer get the better of him. "We''ll see about that," he said coolly. "I have beasts that you''ve never even heard of, and they''re more powerful than you can imagine."
Orion just shrugged, his confidence unshaken. "I look forward to the challenge," he said calmly. "But I have a feeling that Nova will be able to handle whatever you throw at him."
As the tension between Orion and Xander mounted, the audience watched in anticipation, eager to see what would happen next. They had been on the edge of their seats throughout the entire battle, and now that Nova had emerged victorious, their excitement was at an all-time high.
Cheers and apuse filled the arena as Nova stood triumphantly over Kragoth''s defeated body. The audience marveled at the Primordial Fenrir''s incredible strength and agility, and they couldn''t help but be impressed by Orion''s skill as a trainer.
As Xander and Orion continued to exchange taunts and insults, the audience watched with mixed emotions. Some were amused by the banter between the two trainers, while others were annoyed by Xander''s arrogance and aggression.
"Go, Nova!" one young boy shouted, pumping his fist in the air.
"He''s amazing!" a teenage girl eximed, her eyes glued to the action in the arena.
"Xander is such a sore loser," a middle-aged man muttered to hispanion. "I can''t stand his attitude."
Despite their differing opinions, one thing was clear: the audience waspletely captivated by the battle between Nova and Kragoth. They were eagerly anticipating the next round, eager to see what other beasts Xander had up his sleeve.
As the crowd continued to cheer and shout, Orion and Xander retreated to their respective corners, each one deep in thought. They both knew that the battle was far from over, and they were determined to emerge victorious.
For the audience, the anticipation was almost too much to bear. They had witnessed an incredible battle between two powerful beasts, and now they couldn''t wait to see what would happen next. They chatted excitedly among themselves, specting about what Xander''s next move would be.
"I bet he''s got something really powerful hidden up his sleeve," one woman said confidently.
"Orion better watch out," a teenage boy added. "Xander is not going to go down without a fight."
As the trainers prepared for the next round, the audience fell into a hushed silence. All eyes were on the arena, waiting to see what would happen next. The audience was also excited to see what beast Xander would summonter.
Chapter 148 Shadow Luminous Serpent
?Xander''s face twisted with anger as he watched Nova take down Kragoth with ease. He knew that he had to do something to turn the tide of the battle. With a fierce determination, he reached into his beast space and summoned his second beast.
The air around them shimmered as a dark portal opened up, and Xander''s second beast stepped out. The beast was a massive creature with razor-sharp ws and a scaly hide that shimmered in the light. Its eyes glowed with an otherworldly green light, and its movements were smooth and fluid.
The audience gasped as they saw the second beast, impressed by its size and power. Xander smirked, pleased with the reaction.
"Meet my second beast, the Shadow Luminous Serpent, Shade," he said, his voiceced with confidence. "I hope you''re ready for a real challenge, Orion."
Orion was still silent and calm as always. He directly checked the information of the beast that was in front of him now.
---
Species: Shadow Luminous Serpent
Attributes: Dark, Shadow
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: S
Appearance:
The Shadow Luminous Serpent is a massive creature that resembles a serpent, with a sleek, ck scaled body that shimmers in the light. Its eyes glow with an eerie green light, and its movements are fluid and graceful. Despite its size, the Shadow Luminous Serpent is incredibly fast and agile, able to strike with lightning speed.
Skills and Abilities:
Shadow Aura - The Shadow Luminous Serpent emits an aura of darkness and shadow that can weaken and disorient its opponents.
Shadow Step - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can move with incredible speed, disappearing and reappearing like a shadow, making it difficult to track.
Night Vision - The Shadow Luminous Serpent''s glowing green eyes allow it to see perfectly in low-light conditions, giving it an advantage over its opponents.
Shadow Regeneration - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can rapidly heal from wounds using shadow energy, making it difficult to defeat in battle.
Fear Induction - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can instill fear in its opponents with its eerie presence, causing them to hesitate or freeze up.
Shadow Fangs - The Shadow Luminous Serpent''s fangs are imbued with shadow energy, allowing it to deliver powerful and deadly bites.
Shadow Cloak - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can cloak itself in shadow, making it nearly invisible and allowing it to move undetected.
Shadow st - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can release a st of dark energy from its mouth, which can knock back and damage opponents.
Shadowmeld - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can merge with the shadows, making it nearly impossible to detect and allowing it to move freely.
Shadow Clone - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can create illusory clones of itself, confusing and disorienting its opponents.
Shadow Strike - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can strike its opponents with incredible speed and precision, leaving them no time to react.
Shadow Whip - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can extend its shadowy tail to incredible lengths, allowing it to strike from a distance and wrap around opponents.
Shadow Tempest - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can summon a storm of shadow energy, which can disorient and damage its opponents.
Shadow Possession - The Shadow Luminous Serpent can possess the shadows around its opponents, controlling and manipting them to its will.
Introduction:
The Shadow Luminous Serpent is a deadly creature, feared by all who encounter it. Its dark scales and piercing green eyes make it a terrifying sight to behold, and its venomous fangs can take down even the strongest of opponents. With its ability to move in the shadows and release bursts of poison energy, it is a formidable opponent that strikes fear into the hearts of all who face it. The Shadow Luminous Serpent is truly a beast to be reckoned with.
---
Orion observed the Shadow Luminous Serpent with a sense of curiosity and respect. The massive creature was a legendary beast.
The Shadow Luminous Serpent was truly a sight to behold. Its body was long and sleek, covered in glossy ck scales that shimmered in the light. Its eyes glowed with an eerie green light, reflecting its dark and mysterious nature.
The serpent''s body was much longer than that of a typical snake, easily measuring over 20 feet in length. Its movements were smooth and fluid, like a dance, as it slithered across the arena floor. The beast''s sleek, muscr form indicated incredible speed and agility.
As the Shadow Luminous Serpent moved, its scales rippled like liquid, reflecting the light and casting shadows all around. Its long, slender tail ended in a sharp point, which could easily be used as a deadly weapon.
The serpent''s head was triangr and sleek, with two sharp fangs protruding from its upper jaw. Its jaws could open wide enough to swallow a man whole, revealing row after row of razor-sharp teeth.
Despite its fearsome appearance, the Shadow Luminous Serpent exuded an otherworldly beauty that was both alluring and terrifying at the same time. Its presence alone was enough to make even the bravest of warriors tremble.
Xander looked at Orion with a smirk on his face, Xander taunted him, "What''s the matter, Orion? Are you scared now? I told you that you were outmatched. Shade is a legendary beast and a force to be reckoned with."
Orion, on the other hand, remained calm andposed. He had dealt with powerful beasts before and was not one to be easily intimidated. He observed Shade with a sense of respect and interest, analyzing its movements and abilities.
"Scared? Not at all," Orion replied, his voice steady and even. "I''m simply studying your beast, Xander. I like to know my opponent before engaging in battle."
Xander scoffed, clearly not impressed with Orion''s response. "Well, you won''t have much time to study when Shade is done with you and that overgrown mutt of yours," he said with a sneer.
Orion calmly replied, "I wouldn''t be so sure about that, Xander. After all, that ''mutt'' of mine was able to take down your Dark Wolf King earlier."
Xander''s expression darkened at Orion''s words, but he quickly regained hisposure. "That was just a lucky shot," he retorted. "Shade is a different beast altogether. You''ll see."
Orion just smiled, unfazed by Xander''s taunts. He knew that Shade would be a formidable opponent, but he was confident in his own skills and abilities. He had trained his beasts well and knew that they would be able to hold their own in battle.
Chapter 149 Shade Elegance
?The audience sat in stunned silence as they gazed upon the Shadow Luminous Serpent. The massive creature was a sight to behold, with its sleek ck scales and glowing green eyes that seemed to pierce the soul.
Many in the audience were awestruck by the beast''s sheer size and power. Murmurs of amazement rippled through the crowd as they took in the impressive creature before them.
"That thing is massive!" eximed one spectator, their eyes widening in disbelief.
"I''ve never seen anything like it," said another, their voice barely above a whisper.
As the Shadow Luminous Serpent slithered across the arena floor, its movements fluid and graceful, the crowd watched in rapt attention. Some of the more experienced beast battlers in the audience could be heard discussing the serpent''s potential abilities and strengths.
"I heard that thing can move in the shadows," one person whispered to their friend. "It''s supposed to be almost impossible to track."
Others whispered excitedly about the possibility of the Shadow Luminous Serpent being able to manipte shadow energy or possess the shadows themselves. They spected about its potential weaknesses and vulnerabilities, eager to see if Orion would be able to exploit them.
As Xander taunted Orion, some members of the audience cheered him on, eager to see a fierce battle between the two powerful beasts. Others remained quiet, their attention focused entirely on the Shadow Luminous Serpent.
Orion, on the other hand, remained calm and collected, seemingly unfazed by Xander''s taunts. He had a look of intense focus on his face as he observed Shade, analyzing its movements and abilities with a keen eye.
Nova, his own beast, stood stoically by his side, emitting an air of quiet confidence. She had been in countless battles before and knew how to stay calm and focused in the face of danger.
The two of them were a picture ofposure and discipline, standing resolute amidst the chaos and noise of the arena. They were a formidable duo, respected and feared by many in the world of beast battling.
Xander couldn''t help but feel annoyed by Orion''s calmness. It was as if the man didn''t even care about the magnitude of the battle that was about to take ce. Xander had trained Shade to be the ultimate beast, and here was Orion acting like it was just another day at the office.
"Are you even taking this seriously, Orion?" Xander spat out, his frustration evident in his voice. "This is a battle of legendary beasts, and you''re standing there like it''s just a walk in the park."
Orion simply turned his attention to Xander, his expression unchanged. "I take every battle seriously, Xander," he replied evenly. "But I don''t see the point in getting worked up over it. It''s counterproductive."
Xander rolled his eyes, clearly not satisfied with Orion''s answer. He had hoped to rattle the man before the battle even began, to throw him off his game. But it seemed that Orion was made of sturdier stuff than he had anticipated.
"Well, don''t say I didn''t warn you," Xander sneered, as he gestured for Shade to take its position in the arena. "You''re about to see what real power looks like."
Shade slithered forward, its movements smooth and fluid. The creature was a master of stealth and agility, honed to perfection by Xander''s rigorous training. As it approached the center of the arena, the Shadow Luminous Serpent coiled its massive body, its glowing green eyes fixed on Nova and Orion.
Xander had taught Shade to be patient, to wait for the perfect moment to strike. And now, it was ready. The serpent''s sleek ck scales shimmered in the light as it prepared to unleash its full power on its opponents.
"Shade, use Shadow Clone and Shadowmeld!" Xandermanded, his voice echoing across the arena.
The Shadow Luminous Serpent immediatelyplied, splitting itself into two identical copies of itself. The two serpents then disappeared into the shadows, bing nearly invisible to the naked eye.
The audience gasped as they watched the two Shadow Clones move swiftly and silently through the arena, their movements nearly undetectable.
Xander watched with satisfaction as his n unfolded perfectly. The two Shadow Clones moved in tandem, circling around Nova and Orion like a pair of deadly vipers. The audience held their breath, anticipating the moment when Shade would strike.
Xander watched with satisfaction as the Shadow Clones of the Shadow Luminous Serpent moved effortlessly through the arena. He could see the confusion on Orion''s face, as he tried to track the movements of the two beasts.
"Do you see this, Orion?" Xander taunted. "This is what a beast should be. Fast, powerful, and nearly invisible. Your mutt doesn''t stand a chance against Shade."
Orion remained silent, his eyes locked on the two Shadow Clones as they slithered closer and closer to Nova. He knew that Xander''s strategy was a clever one, using the Shadow Clones and Shadowmeld to distract and confuse his opponents.
But Orion was not one to be easily fooled. He had been in battles like this before, and he knew how to remain calm and focused even in the face of the unexpected.
As the two Shadow Clones closed in on Nova, Orion signalled to his beast. Nova remained calm and steady, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
Xander watched as the two Shadow Clones circled around Nova, their movements swift and elusive. He had taught Shade well, and the creature was executing its orders perfectly.
But Xander knew that he couldn''t keep up the charade forever. He needed to make a move, to take down Orion and his beast once and for all.
"Attack directly!" Xandermanded, pointing at one of the Shadow Clones.
As the audience held their breath in anticipation, one of the Shadow Clones suddenly appeared out of the shadows and lunged towards Nova. The clone''s movements were lightning fast, and its body was almost impossible to see as it streaked through the air.
The audience was surprised by the sudden attack by Shade but something happened entirely differently.
Chapter 150 Dodging Every Attacks
?The audience was stunned as they watched Nova easily dodge the Shadow Clone''s attack. They had expected a fierce battle, but so far, it seemed like Orion and Nova were one step ahead of Xander and Shade.
As the Shadow Clone recoiled from its failed attack, Nova sprang into action. With lightning-fast reflexes, sheunched herself at the clone, delivering a powerful blow with her massive paw.
The Shadow Clone disintegrated into nothingness as the impact hit it, and the crowd gasped in awe. They had never seen a beast move with such grace and precision, let alone defeat an opponent in one swift move.
Xander looked on in disbelief, his mouth agape. He had never seen Shade''s Shadow Clone ability fail before. He had thought it was foolproof, that it would be enough to take down any opponent.
But here was Nova, proving him wrong. The mutt was faster and more agile than he had anticipated, and her attacks were devastatingly effective.
The audience erupted into cheers and apuse as Novanded her blow, impressed by her skill and power. Some of them had never seen a beast like her before, and they were eager to see what else she was capable of.
Xander quickly regained hisposure, realizing that he couldn''t let his guard down. He called out anothermand to Shade, his voice determined and unwavering.
"Shade, use Shadowmeld and Shadow Tempest!" he shouted, his eyes never leaving Nova.
The Shadow Luminous Serpent immediately obeyed, disappearing into the shadows once again. The arena fell silent as the crowd watched with bated breath, waiting to see what would happen next.
Suddenly, a storm of dark energy erupted in the arena, disorienting and damaging everything in its path. The audience cried out in fear and confusion as they struggled to stay on their feet, buffeted by the force of the Shadow Tempest.
But Nova was undaunted. He could see through the darkness, thanks to his keen sense of smell and her night vision. He dodged and weaved through the storm of shadow energy, never once losing her focus.
As the Shadow Tempest continued to rage on, Nova remained calm and collected. It was as if he was in his element, moving with effortless grace and avoiding each st of dark energy that came her way.
Xander gritted his teeth in frustration as Nova effortlessly dodged each of Shade''s attacks. He had trained his beast for years, honing its abilities to a razor-sharp edge. And yet, here was this mutt, dodging Shade''s attacks like it was child''s y.
Xander had never felt such a sense of frustration and anger before. He had thought that he was unbeatable, that no one could stand up to his legendary beast. But here was Nova, proving him wrong with every move he made.
"How is this possible?" Xander muttered under his breath, his eyes never leaving the arena floor. "This is impossible. Shade is supposed to be unbeatable."
But as he watched Nova, he began to realize that there was something different about him. He moved with an otherworldly grace and fluidity, as if he was attuned to the very essence of the world around him.
Xander knew that he couldn''t let his guard down. He called out anothermand to Shade, his voice determined and unwavering.
"Shade, use Shadowmeld, Shadow Cloak, and Shadow Whip!" Xandermanded, his voice echoing through the arena.
Shade immediatelyplied, emerging from the shadows with a new level of speed and power. The audience watched in awe as the Shadow Luminous Serpent moved with newfound agility, its sleek ck scales blending seamlessly with the shadows around it.
With a flick of its tail, Shade unleashed a flurry of dark energy in Nova''s direction, using the Shadow Whip to send multiple tendrils of shadow at the mutt.
Nova, however, was ready for the attack. He leaped into the air, avoiding the Shadow Whip with ease, andnded on the ground with a soft thud.
As Shade continued tounch its attacks, Nova moved like a shadow, darting in and out of the darkness with incredible speed and precision. He was like a ghost, impossible to catch, and Xander could feel his frustration mounting with each passing moment.
"Get him, Shade! Don''t let him get away!" Xander barked, his voice tinged with anger.
But Nova was too quick. He continued to dodge each attack with ease, his movements bing more fluid and graceful with every passing moment.
Xander gritted his teeth in frustration, his face contorted with anger as Shade''s attacks continued to miss their mark.
"How is this possible?" Xander muttered to himself, his eyes never leaving the arena floor. "It''s like he can anticipate our every move."
The audience watched in rapt attention, some of them sensing the frustration and anger emanating from Xander. They knew that the battle was far from over, and that Xander would not give up easily.
Despite Xander''s mounting frustration, he refused to give up. He knew that Shade was powerful and he was determined to find a way to defeat Nova.
"Use Shadowmeld, Shadow Cloak, and Shadow Fang!" Xander called out, his voice rising with each passing moment. The crowd watched in awe as Shade disappeared into the shadows, bing nearly invisible.
Nova, however, wasn''t intimidated. He could sense the darkness around him, and he knew where Shade was lurking. With a quick turn of his head, he located Shade and dodged its attack with ease.
Xander''s anger was palpable as Shade''s Shadow Fang attack missed its mark. He had never felt so outmatched, so powerless against an opponent. He had trained Shade to be unbeatable, but here was this mutt, seemingly invincible against his every move.
"How can this be happening?" Xander muttered to himself, his eyes never leaving the arena floor. "I''ve never encountered anything like this before."
But he refused to give up. He called out anothermand to Shade, his voice rising with each passing moment. "Use Shadowmeld, Shadow Cloak, and Shadow Fang!" he shouted, his frustration palpable.
Shade obeyed, disappearing into the shadows once again. This time, it moved with even greater speed and stealth, using its Shadow Cloak ability to mask its movements.
Nova, however, was unfazed. He could sense Shade''s presence, and he was ready for its attack. As Shade emerged from the shadows, Nova leaped into action, dodging its Shadow Fang with ease.
The crowd watched in awe as Nova continued to evade Shade''s attacks, his movements bing more fluid and graceful with each passing moment. They could sense the tension between Xander and Orion, and they were eager to see who woulde out on top.
Xander could feel his frustration boiling over. He had thrown everything he had at Nova, and nothing had worked. He had trained Shade for years, but it seemed like he was outmatched at every turn.
Chapter 151 Nova Won Again
?Orion stood calmly by as Shadeunched attack after attack at Nova, each one missing its mark. He could see Xander''s frustration growing with each passing moment, and he couldn''t help but feel a small sense of satisfaction at seeing his opponent struggle.
The Shadow Luminous Serpent moved with impressive speed and power, but it seemed like every attack itunched was carefully dodged by Nova. The mutt was a master of evasion, moving with effortless grace and agility.
Orion watched with interest as Xander called out anothermand to Shade, his voice rising with each passing moment. "Use Shadowmeld, Shadow Cloak, and Shadow Fang!" he shouted, his frustration palpable.
Shade immediatelyplied, disappearing into the shadows and reappearing a momentter with a new level of ferocity. Its jaws were now lined with razor-sharp fangs, and its eyes glowed with an intense green light. The audience watched in awe as Shadeunched itself at Nova, its movements blindingly fast, but unfortunately, Nova could dodge it again.
Orion watched as Shade continued tounch attack after attack at Nova, each one dodged with ease. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of smug satisfaction as he saw Xander''s frustration grow with each passing moment.
As Xander called out yet anothermand to Shade, Orion simply stood there, watching the battle unfold with a calm expression on his face.
But as Shade''s attacks continued to miss, Orion couldn''t help but speak up.
"Is that all you''ve got, Xander?" he called out, a hint of amusement in his voice. "I thought you said Shade was unbeatable."
Xander gritted his teeth, his face contorted with anger. He had never felt so helpless before, watching his beast fail time and time again.
"Don''t get cocky, Orion," Xander spat out, his voice dripping with venom. "You haven''t won yet."
But Orion just chuckled, a smirk on his face. He knew that he had the upper hand, that his beast was too fast and too powerful for Shade to handle.
"You''re right, Xander," Orion replied, his voice still calm and collected. "I haven''t won yet. But at this rate, it won''t be long before I do."
The audience watched in awe as the two beasts continued to battle, each one moving with incredible speed and grace. They could see that Nova was clearly outmatching Shade, dodging each attack with ease andnding powerful blows of his own.
As the battle raged on, Orion leaned in close to Nova, his eyes locked onto Shade. He spoke telepathically to his beast, his voice calm but urgent.
"It''s time now, Nova," he said. "Finish this."
Nova nodded in understanding, his eyes gleaming with determination. He knew what he had to do, and he was ready to do it.
As Shadeunched another attack, Nova sprang into action. He moved faster than ever before, his movements so quick that he was little more than a blur.
Xander watched in horror as Nova closed in on Shade with lightning-fast reflexes. He could see the look of determination on Orion''s face, and he knew that something big was about to happen.
Suddenly, Nova''s paw glowed with a brilliant blue light. Xander had never seen anything like it before. The energy radiating from the mutt was intense, almost blinding.
And then, with a fierce roar, Nova unleashed his cial w attack.
A wave of frigid air swept across the arena as Nova''s paw connected with Shade''s body. The impact was devastating, sending Shade flying across the arena and crashing into the wall.
The crowd gasped in awe as they watched the incredible power of Nova''s cial w. Some of them had never seen anything like it before, and they were amazed by the sheer force of the attack.
Xander was stunned. He had never seen Shade take such a hit before. He had thought that his beast was unbeatable, that it could withstand anything that came its way. But Nova had proven him wrong.
As Shade struggled to get back to his feet, Xander knew that the battle was over. He had lost, and there was nothing he could do about it.
Orion walked over to Xander, a calm expression on his face.
"You put up a good fight, Xander," he said. "But in the end, my beast was just too strong for yours."
Xander didn''t say anything. He just red at Orion, his frustration and anger boiling over.
As Nova emerged victorious from the battle, the audience erupted into a chorus of cheers and apuse. They had never seen anything like it before, and they were amazed by the sheer power and skill of the mutt.
Some of them were in awe of Nova''s incredible speed and agility, while others marveled at the sheer force of his attacks. They couldn''t help but be impressed by the way he had taken down two powerful beasts with ease.
"Wow, did you see that?" one spectator eximed, his eyes wide with amazement. "I''ve never seen a beast move like that before."
"He''s incredible," another fan added. "I can''t believe how easily he defeated both Shade and Kragoth."
The audience continued to cheer and apud as Orion and Nova made their way out of the arena. They could see the determination in the mutt''s eyes, and they knew that he was a force to be reckoned with.
As the crowd slowly dispersed, some fans couldn''t help but discuss the incredible battle they had just witnessed.
"Did you see the way he dodged Shade''s attacks?" one fan asked. "It was like he was moving in slow motion."
"I know," another fan replied. "And that cial w attack? I''ve never seen anything like it. It was like a st of pure ice."
Others were quick to point out the incredible skill and strategy of Orion.
"That guy knows how to handle a beast," one fan said. "He always seems to be one step ahead of his opponents."
"And did you see the way hemunicated telepathically with Nova?" another fan asked. "It''s like they were reading each other''s minds."
As the discussion continued, some fans couldn''t help but specte about what was next for Orion and Nova.
Chapter 152 Xanders Final Beast
?Xander watched in disbelief as Shade and Kragoth were both defeated by Nova. He couldn''t believe that his two strongest beasts had been taken down so easily by this mutt.
His frustration was palpable, and he clenched his fists in anger. He had trained Shade and Kragoth for years, honing their skills and abilities to perfection. He had thought that they were unbeatable, but now he realized that he had been wrong.
Xander took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. He knew that he still had one beast left, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down.
"Very impressive, Orion," Xander said through gritted teeth. "But the battle isn''t over yet."
Orion simply smiled, his eyes sparkling with amusement.
"I know, Xander," he replied. "And I''m looking forward to seeing what your final beast can do."
Xander called out anothermand, his voice filled with determination.
"Go, Vortex!" he shouted, and the third beast emerged from the shadows.
The audience gasped in awe as they saw the enormous ck dragon appear in the arena. Its scales gleamed in the light, and its eyes burned with an intense red glow.
Orion Directly Checked the Information Panel of the Dragon as usual. He focused his eyes and the information appeared.
---
Species: Dark Inferno Dragon
Attributes: Dark, Fire
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: S
Appearance:
The Dark Inferno Dragon is a massive dragon-like creature with jet-ck scales that shimmer in the light. Its eyes glow with an intense crimson light, and its movements are powerful and graceful. Despite its size, the Dark Inferno Dragon is incredibly fast and agile, able to move with incredible speed and precision.
Skills and Abilities:
Inferno Breath - The Dark Inferno Dragon can breathe a stream of intense mes that can incinerate anything in its path.
Dark Aura - The Dark Inferno Dragon emits an aura of darkness that can weaken and disorient its opponents.
Shadow Flight - The Dark Inferno Dragon can fly at incredible speeds and maneuver with incredible agility, making it difficult to track.
Firestorm - The Dark Inferno Dragon can summon a massive storm of fire that can burn and damage its opponents.
Dragon''s Roar - The Dark Inferno Dragon can unleash a powerful roar that can stun and intimidate its opponents.
me Shield - The Dark Inferno Dragon can create a shield of mes that can protect it from attacks.
Dark ze - The Dark Inferno Dragon can surround itself in a dark ze that can damage and disorient its opponents.
Dragon''s w - The Dark Inferno Dragon''s ws are incredibly sharp and can easily tear through even the toughest of materials.
Dragon''s Tail - The Dark Inferno Dragon''s tail is incredibly strong and can deliver devastating blows to its opponents.
Dragon''s Scale - The Dark Inferno Dragon''s scales are extremely tough and can protect it from physical attacks.
Dragon''s Strength - The Dark Inferno Dragon possesses immense physical strength, making it capable of lifting and moving objects that are several times its size.
Dragon''s Endurance - The Dark Inferno Dragon can endure physical pain and damage better than most creatures, allowing it to keep fighting even when injured.
Dragon''s Intelligence - The Dark Inferno Dragon is highly intelligent and can understand and respond to human speech.
Dragon''s Breath - The Dark Inferno Dragon can breathe a variety of different types of mes, including blue mes that burn incredibly hot and ck mes that can consume anything in their path.
Introduction:
The Dark Inferno Dragon is a fearsome beast, capable of unleashing a storm of fire and destruction on its opponents. Its jet-ck scales and glowing crimson eyes make it a terrifying sight to behold, and its immense physical strength and endurance make it a formidable opponent. With its ability to fly and move with incredible speed, the Dark Inferno Dragon is a beast that strikes fear into the hearts of all who face it.
---
The dragon was truly a sight to behold. Its body was massive, with powerful muscles rippling under its skin. Its eyes burned with an intense red glow, and its wings were stretched wide, ready to take flight at a moment''s notice. Xander could feel the heat radiating from its body, and he knew that this dragon was capable of unleashing a devastating inferno at any moment.
Vortex''s ws were razor-sharp, and its teeth gleamed dangerously in the light. Xander knew that one swipe from those ws could take down even the strongest of opponents, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation.
As Vortex stood there, its long tail swishing back and forth, Xander could sense the dragon''s power and strength. This was a creature thatmanded respect and fear from all who encountered it, a beast that could bring even the mightiest warriors to their knees.
Xander couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as he watched Vortex move with effortless grace and agility. Despite its massive size, the dragon was incredibly fast and nimble, capable of dodging even the most skilled of opponents.
As Vortex breathed out hot, steamy plumes, Xander knew that this dragon was a force to be reckoned with. He had trained it well, honing its skills and abilities to perfection, and he knew that Vortex was capable of unleashing a devastating inferno that could decimate its opponents.
As the audience watched in awe, some marveled at the sheer size and power of the dragon, while others were intimidated, feeling a sense of fear and unease in its presence. Xander could feel the excitement building in the arena, as everyone waited for the battle to begin.
He knew that this was his chance to prove himself, to show everyone that he was the greatest beast master in thend. And with Vortex by his side, he was confident that he could emerge victorious.
Xander looked directly at Orion, a smug grin on his face, as he gestured towards Vortex.
"Do you see this?" he said, his tone dripping with arrogance. "This is my ultimate beast, my greatest creation. You may have defeated Shade and Kragoth, but they were nothingpared to Vortex."
Xander walked over to the massive dragon, cing a hand on its sleek, ck scales.
"Vortex is the pinnacle of dark magic and dragon gics," he continued. "Its power and strength are unparalleled, and its fiery breath can incinerate anything in its path. You have never faced a creature like this before, Orion."
The audience watched in silence as Xander boasted about his final beast, some impressed by his confidence, while others were skeptical. But one thing was clear, Vortex was a force to be reckoned with, and everyone knew that the battle was far from over.
Chapter 153 Dark Inferno Dragon
?Vortex the Dark Inferno Dragon was a creature thatmanded respect and fear from all who beheld it. As Xander''s final beast, Vortex was the pinnacle of his collection and a creature of immense power and strength.
As it emerged from the shadows, the audience was struck with awe and fear. The massive dragon stood tall and proud, its sleek ck scales gleaming in the sunlight. Its body was colossal, with every muscle rippling under its skin, giving it an air of pure strength and power.
Its eyes burned with an intense red glow, and its wings were spread wide, as if ready to take flight at a moment''s notice. Its ws were razor-sharp, and its teeth gleamed dangerously in the light.
The dragon''s long tail swished back and forth, and its breath came out in hot, steamy plumes. Its very presence was enough to send shivers down the spine of anyone who witnessed it.
The audience was transfixed by Vortex, and many were unable to look away. Some were in awe, marveling at the sheer size and power of the creature. Others were intimidated, feeling a sense of fear and unease in its presence.
As Vortex stood there, its powerful body casting a long shadow over the ground, it seemed as if time had stopped. The audience was enraptured, and no one dared to make a sound.
Vortex was a true beast to be reckoned with, and it was clear that Xander had saved his best forst. As the dragon roared, the ground trembled beneath the audience''s feet, and the sheer force of its power was palpable.
Even Orion, Xander''s opponent, couldn''t help but be impressed. As he looked upon Vortex, he knew that he was in for the fight of his life.
The audience waspletely silent as Vortex emerged from Xander''s Beast Space. The sheer size and power of the beast was overwhelming, and the spectators could feel their hearts pounding in their chests.
"Woah, that''s one scary dragon," whispered a young boy to his friend. His friend nodded, too awestruck to speak.
"I can''t believe how big it is," said a woman in awe, her eyes fixed on Vortex''s massive form.
"He''s going to be tough to beat," murmured a man to his neighbor. "I don''t envy Xander''s opponent."
As Vortex flexed its massive wings, the audience gasped in wonder. The sound echoed throughout the arena, and the sheer power behind it was enough to make some spectators recoil in fear.
"It''s like something out of a nightmare," breathed a woman sitting near the front of the audience. "I''ve never seen anything like it."
Herpanion nodded in agreement. "Xander''s really pulling out all the stops," he said. "I don''t know how anyone could stand a chance against that thing."
"He''s definitely not holding back," agreed the woman. "This is going to be one heck of a battle."
The air was thick with tension as Vortex began to move, its powerful muscles rippling under its sleek ck scales. Its eyes burned with a fierce red light, and its wings stretched out wide, as if in preparation for takeoff.
As Vortex let out a deep, rumbling growl, the audience could feel the ground shaking beneath their feet. Some spectators were too afraid to even watch, but they couldn''t bring themselves to look away.
"Is it just me, or is it getting hotter in here?" asked a man in the audience, wiping sweat from his forehead. "That thing''s like a walking furnace."
Another spectator nodded. "I heard that its breath can turn anything it touches to ash," she said. "I wouldn''t want to be on the receiving end of that."
As Vortex continued to move, the audience could see the sharpness of its ws and the deadly gleam in its teeth. It was clear that this was a creature not to be trifled with, a beast thatmanded respect and fear from all who encountered it.
"I don''t envy whoever has to fight that thing," said a man near the back of the audience. "It''s like trying to take down a mountain."
"But if anyone can do it, it''s Orion," countered his friend. "He''s one of the best out there."
As the two sides prepared for battle, the tension in the arena was palpable. The spectators watched with bated breath as the two beasts squared off against each other, ready to do battle. It was clear that this was going to be a fight for the ages, a true sh of the titans.
As Vortex stood there, its massive body casting a long shadow over the ground, the audience was in awe. Its sleek ck scales shimmered in the sunlight, and its fierce red eyes burned with a powerful intensity. The air around it seemed to thicken as it released its dark aura, sending shivers down the spines of those who witnessed it.
Xander stood proudly beside his beast, a cocky smirk on his face. He knew that Vortex was his strongest beast, and he reveled in the fear that it inspired in his opponents. Taunting Orion, Xander called out to him, his voice ringing through the arena.
"Are you ready, Orion? You may have defeated my other beasts, but Vortex is something else entirely. Are you sure you''re up for the challenge?"
Orion simply grinned, unfazed by Xander''s bravado. He knew that Vortex was a formidable opponent, but he was confident in his own abilities.
"I''m always ready, Xander," he replied. "Let''s see what your final beast can do."
Despite Xander''s attempt at intimidation, he was still annoyed by Orion''s calmness. He couldn''t understand how the other trainer could be soposed in the face of such a fearsome creature.
Xander had always prided himself on his ability to control his beasts and instill fear in his opponents. But with Orion, he was met with an unwavering confidence that he couldn''t seem to shake.
As Vortex continued to release its dark aura, Xander gritted his teeth in frustration. He couldn''t let his anger get the best of him, but he couldn''t help feeling like he was losing control of the situation.
Orion''s cool demeanor only served to fuel Xander''s annoyance. He wanted to see the other trainer show some sign of fear, some indication that he understood the danger thaty before him.
Chapter 154 Ice Age
?As Xander''s Dark Inferno Dragon, Vortex, stood tall and proud, Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of admiration for the beast. Vortex was undoubtedly a powerful creature, with a sleek ck body and fiery red eyes that seemed to pierce through him.
Orion had faced many formidable opponents in the past, but he knew that Vortex would be a true challenge. The dragon''s sheer size and power were intimidating, and Orion knew that he couldn''t afford to underestimate it.
However, as he looked at Vortex, Orion couldn''t help butpare it to his own beast, Nova. Nova was a creature of immense power, with abilities that surpassed anything he had ever encountered before. He had trained him for years, honing his skills and abilities to perfection.
Despite Vortex''s impressive appearance, Orion knew that it was still no match for Nova. He was simply on another level, with powers that could take down even the strongest of opponents.
Orion''s mind was made up. He wasn''t going to y around this time. He didn''t need to waste his time anymore.
Xander, on the other hand, was growing increasingly annoyed by Orion''s calm demeanor. He had expected his opponent to be intimidated by Vortex, but instead, Orion seemed unfazed by the dragon''s power.
With a cocky smirk on his face, Xander taunted Orion, his voice filled with arrogance. "What''s wrong, Orion? Are you scared? I thought you were supposed to be one of the strongest beast trainers around. Or are you just a coward?"
Orion remained silent, refusing to be goaded by Xander''s taunts. He knew that he had to stay focused if he wanted to win this battle. He couldn''t afford to let his emotions get the best of him.
Xander continued to mock Orion, his words dripping with sarcasm. "Oh, I see. You''re not scared. You''re just overconfident. You think that your precious Nova is invincible, don''t you? Well, we''ll see about that."
Orion still refused to respond, keeping his eyes fixed on Vortex. He knew that Xander was trying to rile him up, but he wasn''t going to fall for it. He had a n, and he was going to stick to it.
Xander''s frustration was palpable. He had hoped to rattle Orion with his words, but the silence was only making him angrier. He could feel his control slipping away, and he knew that he needed to do something to regain the upper hand.
With a snarl, Xander shouted out amand to Vortex, signaling the start of the battle. The dragon roared, and the ground shook beneath them as it prepared to attack. Orion and Nova stood ready, their eyes locked on their opponent.
Xander knew that he had to use Vortex''s full power if he wanted to win this battle. Hemanded Vortex to use its Dark Dragon''s Breath, an incredibly powerful attack that would cause immense damage to its target.
"Vortex, use your Dark Dragon''s Breath!" Xander shouted, his voice echoing through the arena.
Vortex responded with a deafening roar, and a dark energy began to gather in its mouth. The audience watched in awe as the dragon unleashed a powerful st of ck fire, which streaked towards Nova with incredible speed.
As Vortex unleashed its powerful attack, Orion remained calm, his eyes focused on Nova. Without a moment''s hesitation, hemanded his beast to use one of its most devastating attacks.
"Nova, use Ice Age!" Orion shouted, his voice ringing through the arena.
As Orion''s Nova unleashed its powerful Ice Age attack, the arena was suddenly engulfed in a blizzard of snow and ice. The temperature dropped dramatically, causing the ground to freeze over and the air to be thick with frost. The once-roaring crowd fell silent as they watched in awe as the entire arena transformed into a winter wondend.
The ice-covered ground sparkled in the dim light, reflecting the rays of the sun that streamed in through the high windows. The seats were now covered in a nket of snow, and the air was filled with the sound of cracking ice as the cold began to take hold.
The dark clouds that had been hovering overhead were now gone, reced by a clear, crisp blue sky. The only sounds that could be heard were the soft whispers of the wind, the crunching of snow underfoot, and the asional roar of the beasts battling in the center of the arena.
The transformation of the arena was both breathtaking and terrifying. The spectators huddled in their seats, watching in awe as the ice and snow continued to spread, wondering what kind of beast could cause such a sudden and drastic change in the environment.
As the Ice Age spell took effect, the entire arena was transformed into a frozen wastnd, with icicles hanging from the stands and frost covering the ground. The audience gasped in shock at the sudden transformation, while Xander and Vortex looked on in disbelief.
Vortex had been in the midst of unleashing its powerful Dark Dragon''s Breath when the Ice Age spell hit. The ck mes that had been gathering in its mouth were suddenly extinguished, reced by a coating of ice that encased the dragon''s jaws.
Xander could feel his anger rising as he watched his prized beast be frozen solid. He had never encountered an opponent with such powerful ice abilities before, and he knew that this battle was far from over.
"Unleash yourself from that ice, Vortex!" Xander shouted, his voice echoing through the frozen arena. "Don''t let this opponent''s tricks get the better of you!"
But it was no use. The ice coating on Vortex''s jaws was too thick and too cold, and the dragon was unable to break free. It was clear that Orion''s Ice Age spell had caught Xander off guard, and the young trainer was struggling toe up with a n.
The Ice Age skill that was released by Nova was too incredible instantly, Froze Vortex made him immobile. The audience were shocked to their core after seeing the skill.
Chapter 155 Winning The First Match
?As the frozen arena settled, the audience watched in amazement as Vortex remainedpletely frozen in ce. His once menacing appearance was now reduced to a motionless statue, encased in ice that sparkled in the light.
Xander, who had been filled with confidence and arrogance just moments before, was now seething with frustration. He had underestimated Nova''s power and it had cost him dearly. He watched as his once powerful beast, Vortex, was now nothing more than a frozen sculpture in the middle of the arena.
Xander had never seen anything like this before. He had trained Vortex to be his most powerful beast, but now he was no match for Nova''s incredible Ice Age attack. Xander had no choice but to admit defeat, but his pride wouldn''t let him ept it so easily.
As Vortex remained frozen solid by Nova''s Ice Age, Xander grew increasingly frustrated. He couldn''t believe that his strongest beast had been taken down so easily by his opponent''s attack. The audience was stunned into silence, unsure of what to make of the sudden turn of events.
Xander knew that he had to act quickly if he wanted to turn the tide of the battle. Hemanded Vortex to break free from the ice, using all of its strength to shatter the frozen prison that held it captive.
"Vortex, use your Dark ze attack to break free!" Xander shouted, his voice echoing through the frozen arena.
Vortex responded with a mighty roar, and its body began to glow with a dark energy. It unleashed a powerful st of ck fire towards the ice that surrounded it, causing it to crack and splinter.
The ice shattered under the force of Vortex''s attack, sending shards flying in all directions. The dragon emerged from its icy prison, its eyes glowing with a fierce determination.
Xander grinned in satisfaction. He knew that Vortex was back in the game, and he was eager to see what kind of damage it could do now that it was free from Nova''s ice.
"Good job, Vortex," Xander said, patting the dragon on its massive snout. "Now, let''s show Orion what you''re really made of."
As Vortex shattered through the ice and stood free from its frozen prison, Xander''s confidence was restored. He knew that Vortex was powerful enough to take on any beast that Orion had to offer. With a smirk on his face, he turned to his opponent and taunted him.
"Did you see that, Orion?" Xander sneered. "Vortex has broken free from your little ice prison. You should know better than to underestimate my beasts."
Orion remained calm, his eyes locked onto Vortex. He knew that the battle was far from over, and he was prepared for whatever Xander had in store.
Vortex let out a deafening roar, the sound reverberating through the arena. Its body began to shimmer, and Xander knew that it was preparing to unleash its full power.
"Vortex, use your Dark Inferno attack!" Xandermanded, a hint of excitement in his voice.
As Vortex unleashed its Dark Inferno attack, the air around it grew hotter and the ground beneath its feet trembled. Xander watched with excitement, confident in the power of his dragon. But Orion remained unfazed, keeping his eyes locked on his opponent. He knew that he had to act quickly if he wanted to win this battle.
Without hesitation, Orion shouted out amand to Nova. "Nova, finish it with Frozen cial ws!" he ordered, his voice ringing out across the arena.
A powerful aura emanated from Nova as it charged towards Vortex, its ws shimmering with an icy blue light. The ground beneath it began to freeze as it moved, leaving a trail of frost in its wake.
As Nova charged towards Vortex with its Frozen cial ws, Xander was filled with a sense of dread. He had underestimated Orion and his beast, and now he was paying the price.
Vortex attempted to dodge the attack, but it was too slow. Nova''s ws made contact with Vortex''s body, causing a shockwave to ripple through the arena. The audience gasped in shock as the two beasts shed, their powers colliding in a disy of raw strength.
The impact was so powerful that it sent Vortex hurtling back, crashing into the wall of the arena. The dragon let out a pained roar as it struggled to regain its footing. But it was toote, the damage had been done.
Xander could hardly believe what had just happened. His strongest beast had been defeated by Orion''s Nova. He gritted his teeth in frustration, refusing to ept defeat.
"Get up, Vortex! You''re not done yet!" Xander shouted, desperation creeping into his voice.
But it was no use. Vortex was badly injured and could barely stand. The audience watched in silence as the dragon attempted to get back on its feet, only to copse once again.
Orion remained calm, watching as Xander tried to rally his beast. He knew that the battle was over and that he had emerged victorious. He had defeated Xander and his powerful dragon, Vortex.
With a deep sense of satisfaction, Orion turned to the audience and raised his arms in triumph. The crowd erupted into cheers, apuding the victor of the battle.
Xander could hardly bear to watch as Vortex struggled to get back on its feet. The defeat was hard to swallow, and he felt a surge of anger and frustration boiling within him. He couldn''t ept that his prized dragon had been defeated by Orion''s beast.
But as he watched Nova and Orion bask in their victory, he knew that he had to do something. He couldn''t let this defeat stand. He clenched his fists tightly, determination burning in his eyes.
"This isn''t over, Orion," Xander growled, his voice filled with anger. "You may have won this battle, but the war is far from over."
Orion turned to face Xander, his expression calm and collected. "I''m ready for whatever you have in store," he replied.
Xander sneered, his eyes narrowed in contempt. "You may have won today, but mark my words, I will defeat you. And when I do, you''ll know the true power of my beasts."
Orion simply smiled, unfazed by Xander''s threats. He knew that he had faced tough opponents in the past and had emerged victorious. He was confident in his skills and abilities and was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
Chapter 156 First Win In Final Round
?Orion stood victorious in the center of the arena. He had just defeated Xander and his powerful dragon, Vortex, in the first match of the final round. The audience erupted into cheers, their voices ringing out in appreciation of the impressive battle they had just witnessed.
Orion could feel the energy of the crowd pulsing through him, their excitement and enthusiasm fueling his own sense of triumph. He had worked hard to get to this point, honing his skills and training his beast to perfection. And now, all of his hard work had paid off.
As he made his way out of the arena, he was surrounded by a sea of fans, all moring to congratte him on his victory. They showered him with praise and adoration, calling out his name and telling him how much they had enjoyed watching him battle.
"Did you see that?" one spectator eximed to their friend. "Orion really pulled out all the stops with that Frozen cial ws attack. I''ve never seen anything like it!"
Another spectator chimed in, "And what about Vortex''s Dark Inferno attack? That was truly impressive, but it just wasn''t enough to take down Nova."
"I have to admit, I thought Xander had this one in the bag," a third spectator said. "But Orion was just too strong. He really knows how to train his beasts."
The audience buzzed with excitement as they discussed the battle, each person offering their own thoughts and opinions. Some praised Orion''s skill and strategy, while others admired Xander''s determination and resilience.
As the crowd began to disperse, a group of young children gathered around a nearby food vendor, their faces alight with excitement.
"That was so cool!" one of them eximed. "I want to be a beast trainer just like Orion!"
"Or maybe I''ll be like Xander and have a Dark Inferno Dragon," another child added, their eyes gleaming with excitement.
Their conversation was interrupted by the vendor, who grinned and said, "Well, you never know. Maybe one day you''ll be the ones battling it out in the arena."
The childrenughed and grinned, their imaginations running wild with the possibilities.
On the corner of the coliseum, a young man and an old man stood watching the ongoing battle between Fenrir and its opponent. The old man was the young man''s butler and had been with him for many years.
"That Fenrir is pretty good," the young man said, his eyes fixed on the battle. "I never knew it had this much power."
The old man nodded, a faint smile on his face. "Indeed, young master. Fenrir is one of the strongest beasts out there. It''s no surprise that it''s doing so well."
The young man watched intently as Fenrir unleashed a powerful attack, sending its opponent flying backwards. The audience erupted into cheers, impressed by the beast''s strength.
The young man''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he turned to his butler. "What do you think now? Do I have a chance to beat him now?" he asked eagerly.
The old man regarded his young master with a thoughtful expression. "Even though Fenrir is strong, I believe that you are much stronger than him," he said reassuringly. "You have been training for this moment for years, and I have no doubt that you will be able to defeat him."
The young man smiled, grateful for his butler''s words of encouragement. He knew that the old man was not one to praise him lightly and that he must truly believe in his abilities.
"You''re right," the young man said, his confidence returning. "I have worked hard to get to where I am, and I won''t let Fenrir or anyone else stand in my way."
The old man smiled approvingly at his young master''s determination. He had served many masters over the years, but he knew that this one was special. The young man was not just a wealthy aristocrat but a talented beast master with a true passion for the sport.
The old man had watched his young master grow from a boy with a dream to a powerful and skilled beast master. He knew that the young man had what it takes to be a champion, and he was determined to help him achieve that goal.
"I have no doubt that you will be victorious, young master," the old man said with a reassuring smile. "You are not just amon person. You are someone who has the potential to achieve greatness."
The young man''s eyes sparkled with pride, and he nodded. He knew that he was destined for greatness, and he was ready to prove it to the world.
As the audience cheered on the ongoing match between two powerful beasts, there was a group of suspicious individuals huddled together in a hidden corner of the coliseum. They were discussing something in hushed tones, their faces twisted with greed and malice.
"Do you already set it up?" asked one of the other guys, his voice low and urgent.
"I have set it up," replied the leader of the group, a tall man with a sinister glint in his eye. "Let''s see how we can disturb this tournament."
The others nodded in agreement, their faces eager and excited.
"What''s the n?" asked a younger member of the group, his voice filled with anticipation.
The leader smiled, revealing a set of sharp teeth. "We have some tricks up our sleeves," he said, his voice dripping with malice. "We''re going to disrupt this tournament and cause chaos."
The others looked at each other, a sense of excitement building within them.
"But we have to be careful," warned the leader. "We don''t want to get caught. We''ll strike when the time is right."
The group continued to discuss their n, their voices low and urgent. They were determined to cause chaos and destruction, no matter what the cost.
This was the exact group that Sect Master warned Orion about. Orion didn''t know that the group was already in the move.
Chapter 157 Semifinal
?Orion''s victory over Xander and Vortex was met with thunderous apuse from the audience. The crowd was amazed at the power and skill of his beast, Nova, and they cheered him on as he made his way to the top four of the tournament.
Orion could feel the excitement and energy pulsing through the arena. He knew that he had a long way to go before he could im the championship, but he was determined to do whatever it takes to win.
As he walked towards the waiting area for the top four, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in what he had aplished so far. He had defeated some of the strongest opponents in the tournament, and he knew that he was one step closer to achieving his goal.
Orion paused for a moment to take a deep breath and gather his thoughts. He knew that the uing match would be tough, and he had to be mentally and physically prepared for it. He closed his eyes and whispered to himself.
"I''vee this far, and I won''t let my guard down now. I have to stay focused and give it my all. I know I can do this," he said, his voice filled with determination.
Orion had trained hard for this moment, and he wasn''t going to let his hard work go to waste. He knew that his beast, Nova, was powerful, but he also knew that he needed to keep his wits about him and make quick, strategic decisions in the heat of battle.
He opened his eyes, feeling more confident and focused than ever before. He was ready to face whatever challengey ahead.
"I''m going to win this tournament, no matter what," he thought to himself, a small smile creeping onto his face. "I''ve got this."
As Orion waited for his next opponent, he looked around the arena and saw the battles that were happening. He watched as beasts shed against each other, their roars echoing throughout the coliseum. Each battle was unique, with different beasts and strategies being employed.
Orion observed each battle with a keen eye, analyzing the tactics and techniques used by the trainers. He noted the strengths and weaknesses of each beast, and thought about how he could use that knowledge to his advantage in his uing match.
He saw trainers shoutingmands to their beasts, urging them to unleash their strongest attacks. Some trainers were calm and collected, while others were more emotional, their voices filled with passion and intensity.
As he watched, Orion felt a sense of excitement building within him. He knew that his own battle wasing up soon, and he couldn''t wait to show the audience what he and Nova were capable of.
As the final round of the tournament drew to a close, the atmosphere in the coliseum grew more intense. Spectators were on the edge of their seats, eagerly anticipating the announcement of the top four finalists. The tension was palpable as everyone waited for the results.
Finally, the moment arrived. A voice boomed through the speakers, calling out the names of the top four contenders. The audience erupted into cheers as the finalists made their way to the podium, each apanied by their powerful beasts.
Orion felt a surge of excitement as he stepped onto the stage. He had made it to the top four, and he was one step closer to achieving his goal. He looked around at the other finalists, sizing up hispetition. They were all skilled trainers, and he knew that the battles ahead would be tough.
The announcer stepped forward, weing the finalists and introducing them to the crowd. He exined the rules of the uing battles, emphasizing the importance of strategy, teamwork, and skill. The audience listened intently, eager to see what was toe.
Orion stood tall, his eyes fixed on the podium. He knew that he had to remain focused and alert if he wanted to seed. He could feel the energy and excitement of the crowd, and he used it to fuel his own determination.
As the announcer finished speaking, the audience erupted into cheers, signaling the start of the first semifinal match. Orion took a deep breath, feeling his heart pounding in his chest. He knew that this was his chance to prove himself, to show everyone what he was truly capable of.
The Semifinal was set to begin the next day, and Orion could hardly contain his excitement. He spent the evening reviewing his strategies and discussing them with Nova. He wanted to ensure that they were fully prepared for the uing battle.
The next morning, Orion woke up early, feeling refreshed and ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. He went through his usual routine, preparing himself mentally and physically for the uing match.
As he made his way to the coliseum, he could feel the energy and anticipation building within him. He knew that this was his chance to show the world what he was made of, and he wasn''t going to let it slip away.
When he arrived at the arena, he was greeted by a sea of people, all excited to see the semifinals. He made his way to the waiting area, where he was met by the other finalists.
They exchanged polite greetings, but Orion could feel the tension in the air. Each one of them was determined to win, and he knew that the battles ahead would be tough.
The announcer stepped forward, introducing the semifinalists to the audience. He exined the rules of the tournament, emphasizing the importance of strategy and skill. The audience listened intently, eager to see what was toe.
Orion stood tall, his eyes fixed on the podium. He knew that he had to remain focused and alert if he wanted to seed. He could feel the energy and excitement of the crowd, and he used it to fuel his own determination. The time for Semifinal Match had arrived.
Chapter 158 Zephyr
?The energy in the coliseum was electric as the announcer''s voice boomed through the speakers, "Let the first Semifinal match begin. Let''s wee, Orion!" The crowd erupted into thunderous apuse, with cheers and whistles filling the air.
Orion stepped onto the arena floor, a determined look on his face. He could feel the excitement and anticipation building within him as he made his way towards his side of the field. He had trained for this moment for months, and he was ready to give it his all.
As he walked towards the center of the arena, the audience cheered him on, shouting his name and offering words of encouragement. Orion felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins as he basked in the warmth of their support.
"Let''s go, Orion! You will win this!" a voice from the crowd shouted, causing a ripple ofughter to spread throughout the audience.
Orion couldn''t help but smile at the enthusiastic support he was receiving. He knew that the audience was behind him, and he was determined to make them proud.
After weing Orion to the arena, the announcer''s voice boomed through the speakers once again, signaling the introduction of his opponent.
"Ladies and gentlemen, please wee Orion''s opponent for the first semifinal match!" the announcer said, his voice echoing throughout the coliseum.
The audience watched eagerly as a figure stepped forward from the waiting area. As the figure approached the arena, the crowd fell silent, waiting to see who Orion''s opponent would be.
The figure stepped into the light, revealing a young man with a fierce expression on his face. He was tall and muscr, with short, spiky hair and a determined look in his eyes.
The audience murmured amongst themselves, trying to guess who this mysterious challenger could be. Some spected that he was a neer to the tournament, while others suggested that he may be a seasoned veteran.
The announcer cleared his throat, drawing the attention of the audience back to the stage. "And now, let''s hear it for Orion''s opponent! The challenger known for his power, the one and only... Zephyr!"
The announcer cleared his throat, drawing the attention of the audience back to the stage. "And now, let''s hear it for Orion''s opponent! The challenger known for his power, the one and only... Zephyr!"
As the announcer finished his introduction, the crowd fell silent. All eyes turned towards the entrance, waiting for Zephyr to appear.
Secondster, a figure emerged from the darkness, stepping out into the bright lights of the arena. It was Zephyr, a tall and muscr man with a fierce look in his eyes. He was apanied by his beast, a massive dragon with shimmering scales and sharp talons.
The audience gasped in awe at the sight of Zephyr''s dragon. It was a formidable creature, with a reputation for being one of the strongest beasts in the tournament.
Zephyr walked confidently towards the center of the arena, his eyes fixed on Orion. He looked calm andposed, his face betraying no emotion.
Zephyr strode confidently onto the stage, his eyes fixed on Orion. He was a tall, muscr man with a fierce gaze, and his powerful beast stood at his side, ready for battle.
"So you are my opponent," Zephyr said, his voice deep and rumbling. "Let''s get this over with."
Orion felt a jolt of adrenaline at the sight of his opponent. He could sense the power emanating from Zephyr, and he knew that this would be a tough match.
But he refused to let his nerves get the better of him. He squared his shoulders and stood tall, meeting Zephyr''s gaze with his own.
"It''s not over until it''s over," Orion replied, his voice firm and resolute.
The audience watched in anticipation as the two opponents faced off against each other, each sizing up the other with a careful eye. There was an electric energy in the air, and the tension was palpable.
The announcer stepped forward once again, his voice booming through the arena.
"Ladies and gentlemen, the first semifinal match is about to begin! Orion versus Zephyr - who will emerge victorious? Let''s find out!"
The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse, eager to witness the battle unfold before their eyes.
Zephyr raised his arms, and his voice echoed through the arena, "Come forth, Scorch!" The audience held its breath as Zephyr''s energy surged, and the air around him grew hotter by the second. He focused his thoughts, and a bright light emerged from his palms.
The light grew brighter and brighter until it formed into the shape of a majestic dragon. The crowd gasped in awe as Scorch took form. The dragon was made of fire and smoke, with scales as ck as coal and eyes that burned like the sun. Its wings were broad and powerful, and its ws were long and sharp.
As Scorch emerged from the light, it let out a deafening roar that shook the very foundation of the coliseum. The audience was stunned into silence as they watched the dragon take its ce beside Zephyr. It was clear that this was no ordinary beast.
Orion watched with a mixture of fascination and apprehension as Zephyr and Scorch prepared for battle. Nova let out a low growl, sensing the power of their opponent. Orion had to admit that he was impressed by the dragon''s size and strength.
The audience was in awe as they watched Zephyr summon his beast, Scorch. The air around him began to heat up, and a bright light emerged from his palms. The ground beneath him shook as the dragon of fire and smoke emerged from the light.
Scorch was a majestic dragon with scales as ck as coal, eyes that burned like the sun, and broad, powerful wings. Its ws were long and sharp, and it emanated intense heat that could be felt even from afar.
As Scorch roared, the audience was stunned into silence. They had never seen a beast like this before. Its power was overwhelming, and its heat was almost too much to bear.
"What is that dragon? The heating from him was insane and even reached here," said one of the audience members, fanning themselves with a program.
Another audience member responded, "That''s Scorch, Zephyr''s beast. He''s one of the strongest dragons in the tournament. His mes are said to be hotter than the sun."
The rest of the audience murmured in agreement, their eyes fixed on the dragon and its trainer.
Chapter 159 Scorch
?Levi watched from the stands as Zephyr summoned his beast, Scorch. The powerful dragon emerged from a bright light, its scales glistening in the arena''s bright lights.
As Scorch took its ce beside Zephyr, Levi could feel the heat radiating from the dragon''s body. He could sense the immense power and strength of the beast.
He lifted his hand towards the sky and began to chant softly, calling forth the power of his beast. The air around him began to shimmer and vibrate, and a bright light emerged from his palm.
The light grew brighter and brighter until it took the shape of a magnificent wolf, with fur as white as snow and eyes as blue as the ocean. Nova let out a low growl as it emerged fully from the light, taking its ce beside Orion.
As Orion summoned Nova, Zephyr turned to him and sneered. "So that is your beast," he said, his voice dripping with disdain.
Orion met Zephyr''s gaze steadily, his eyes cold and determined. He knew that his opponent was trying to intimidate him, but he refused to show any fear.
"Yes, this is Nova," he said, his voice calm and measured. "And he''s going to be the one to defeat your dragon."
Zephyr let out a mockingugh. "You think your puny beast can defeat Scorch? You''re even more of a fool than I thought."
Orion bristled at the insult, but he kept his cool. He knew that he had to stay focused and not let Zephyr get under his skin.
"We''ll see about that," he said evenly. "Let''s get this battle started."
Orion also didn''t forget to check the information panel of Scorch before fighting.
---
Species: Infernal Dragon
Attributes: Infernal
Tier: Legendary Beast
Power Level: S+
Appearance:
Infernal Dragon is a massive and imposing dragon, with scales as ck as coal and eyes that burn with an infernal fire. Its wings are broad and powerful, with sharp talons and deadly teeth. It is over 15 meters long and stands at a height of 7 meters. The heat that emanates from its body is intense, making it difficult to approach without protection.
Skills and Abilities:
Infernal Mastery: The Infernal Dragon has an incredible mastery over the Infernal Attribute, allowing it to control fire and mes with great precision and potency.
Firestorm: The Infernal Dragon can summon forth a storm of fire and mes, unleashing an infernal inferno that incinerates everything in its path.
Infernal Tempest: The Infernal Dragon can create a massive infernal storm that ravages the battlefield, unleashing powerful bursts of mes and lightning that devastate its opponents.
me Armor: The Infernal Dragon can envelop itself in a protective armor of mes, which can burn and incinerate iing attacks before they reach it.
Dragon''s Breath: The Infernal Dragon can unleash a powerful stream of fire from its mouth, incinerating anything in its path. This ability is incredibly potent and can quickly reduce even the most formidable opponents to ashes.
Infernal Pulse: The Infernal Dragon can release an infernal pulse that disrupts and damages everything in its vicinity.
Heat Vision: The Infernal Dragon''s eyes can emit a powerful beam of intense heat, capable of melting through even the toughest materials.
Burning Flight: The Infernal Dragon''s wings are infused with infernal mes, allowing it to fly at incredible speeds while leaving a trail of fire behind it.
Infernal Roar: The Infernal Dragon''s roar can shake the very foundations of the earth, causing its opponents to tremble in fear and leaving them vulnerable to its attacks.
Magma st: The Infernal Dragon can unleash a st of molten magma that burns and incinerates its opponents.
Meteor Shower: The Infernal Dragon can summon forth a meteor shower of fire and mes, raining down destruction on its opponents.
Infernal Aura: The Infernal Dragon''s presence alone can ignite the air around it, creating an infernal aura that damages and disorients its opponents.
Hellfire: The Infernal Dragon can summon forth a st of hellfire that burns and incinerates everything in its path.
Infernal Shockwave: The Infernal Dragon can release a powerful shockwave that damages and disorients enemies while enhancing its own physical abilities.
Infernal Regeneration: The Infernal Dragon can regenerate its wounds with infernal mes, healing itself quickly and even regenerating lost limbs over time
Introduction:
Infernal Dragon is a legendary creature of immense power and strength, known for its incredible mastery over the Infernal Attribute. With its fiery breath and imposing appearance, it is a creature to be feared and respected. Its ability to control fire and mes with great precision and potency, along with its incredible physical abilities, makes it a formidable opponent in battle.
Infernal Dragon''s ability to shape fire to its will and summon infernal storms makes it a force to be reckoned with. Its dragon''s breath is incredibly potent and can quickly reduce even the most formidable opponents to ashes. The mere sight of Infernal Dragon is enough to strike fear into the hearts of its opponents, causing them to hesitate and falter in their attacks.
---
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise as he read Scorch''s power level. He had never encountered a beast with an S+ power level before. It was clear that Scorch was a formidable opponent, and Orion knew that he would have to be at his best to defeat it.
However, as he nced over at Nova, he felt a sense of confidence. Nova''s power level was X, and Orion knew that it had the strength and abilities to take on Scorch. He had trained with Nova for years, and he trusted in its abilities.
Even though he felt confident in Nova, Orion couldn''t help but be impressed by Scorch''s skills and abilities. The dragon''s mastery of the Infernal Attribute was truly remarkable, and its ability to control and shape fire was awe-inspiring.
Orion had faced many beasts in his time as a beast master, but he had never encountered one with such a diverse range of abilities. Scorch''s Firestorm and Infernal Tempest abilities were particrly intimidating, and he knew that he would have to be careful to avoid them.
Despite this, Orion remained calm and focused. He had faced tough opponents before, and he knew that he had the skills and experience to emerge victorious.
Chapter 160 Scorch And Nova Fierce Confrontation
?Zephyr was confident in Scorch''s abilities, and he wasted no time in starting the battle. He raised his hand and pointed towards Orion,manding Scorch to move forward.
"Scorch, attack with your infernal aura!" he shouted.
Scorch responded to Zephyr''smand with a loud roar, and a burst of infernal energy emanated from its body, creating an aura of intense heat around it. The heat was so intense that the air around them started to ripple and distort.
Orion watched with amazement as the aura spread out towards him, but he was not intimidated. He knew he had to act fast to counter this attack.
Nova growled, ready to fight back against Scorch''s infernal aura. Orion quickly gave hismand to Nova, "Nova, use your elemental maniption to counter its aura!"
Nova responded with a fierce growl, and its eyes glowed with a bright blue light. The aura around it began to shift and change, as if being controlled by an invisible force.
Zephyr watched in surprise as Nova countered Scorch''s infernal aura. He knew that this was going to be a tough fight, but he was determined to win.
"Scorch, use your infernal roar!" he ordered.
Scorch reared back, inhaling deeply before unleashing a powerful roar that shook the arena. The sound was so deafening that it caused the ground beneath their feet to tremble.
But Orion was not phased. He knew that he had to stay focused and not let his guard down. Hemanded Nova to counter Scorch''s infernal roar with its own elemental attack.
Nova responded by unleashing a powerful st of ice and frost that collided with Scorch''s infernal roar, canceling it outpletely. The sh of elemental powers created a burst of energy that lit up the entire arena, causing the audience to gasp in awe.
Zephyr watched in awe as Nova managed to withstand Scorch''s powerful attacks. He was impressed with the strength and resilience of Orion''s Fenrir.
"Your Fenrir is pretty good to be able to withstand Infernal Roar," Zephyr said, his voice tinged with a hint of admiration.
Orion heard Zephyr''s words and smiled. "Thanks for thepliment," he replied, his eyes locked on Scorch and Nova as they continued to battle.
Nova''s fur was singed in ces, but it was clear that he was still ready to fight. Orion could sense Nova''s determination and knew that he wouldn''t give up easily.
Zephyr''s eyes gleamed with a fierce determination as he focused his attention on Scorch, his powerful beast. With a sharpmand, he ordered Scorch to unleash abination of its devastating abilities.
"Scorch, use your me Armor to protect yourself and then unleash an Infernal Shockwave to increase your physical strength," Zephyr called out, his voice carrying across the arena.
Scorch nodded in response to its master''smand, and mes began to flicker and dance across its body as it activated its me Armor. The armor was made of the hottest infernal mes, making it nearly imprable and providing Scorch with an extrayer of defense.
With its armor in ce, Scorch roared out a challenge, shaking the ground with its thunderous voice. Then, it unleashed an Infernal Shockwave that rippled outwards, sending shockwaves throughout the arena.
Orion watched with interest as Scorch used its abilities, impressed by the beast''s power and the ferocity of its attacks. He knew that this was going to be a tough battle, but he remained calm and focused, assessing the situation and preparing his own strategy.
Nova growled in response to Scorch''s attacks, its own body tense and ready for battle. It was clear that this was going to be a fierce fight, and both beasts were ready to give it their all.
Orion knew that he couldn''t just rely on Nova''s power level to win this battle. He needed to be strategic and use every tool at his disposal. So, he decided to take the fight to Zephyr and Scorch.
"Nova, use your cial Maniption to form a cial Armor and w, and fight with him physically," Orionmanded.
Nova responded with a low growl, and its body began to emit a cold mist. The mist condensed into ice, forming a thick armor around its body, and its ws became sharp and pointed like icicles.
Orion knew that this was the right move. cial Maniption was Nova''s unique ability, and it allowed them to manipte ice and snow. By using it to create an armor and ws, Nova could engage in closebat with Scorch, neutralizing its advantage in long-range attacks.
Zephyr watched as Nova formed the cial Armor and w, impressed by Orion''s strategic thinking. He knew that this was going to be a tough battle, but he was ready for the challenge.
"Scorch, use your Dragon''s Breath!" Zephyrmanded.
Scorch opened its mouth, and a stream of infernal mes shot out towards Nova. But, Nova was ready. It leapt forward, its ws glinting in the light, and shed at the mes, causing them to disperse harmlessly.
Orion could feel the heat from Scorch''s attack, but Nova''s cial Armor protected it from the mes. It was clear that this was going to be a battle of strength and wits.
"Nova, use your Ice st!" Orionmanded.
Nova let out a deafening roar, and a st of ice shot out from its mouth towards Scorch. The ice collided with Scorch''s mes, creating a huge cloud of steam that enveloped them both.
Orion could barely see through the steam, but he heard the sounds of a fierce battle going on. He knew that Nova was holding its own against Scorch, and that they were both giving it their all.
The smoke began to clear, and as the haze lifted, the two beasts stood resolute, their bodies tensed and ready for the next move. Scorch, the infernal dragon, snarled as it gazed at Nova, the fenrir, its eyes burning with a fierce determination. The air around them crackled with energy, and the spectators held their breath, waiting for the next move.
Orion and Zephyr watched intently, both knowing that this was the moment that could decide the oue of the battle. Each beast had shown its strength, and now it was time to see who woulde out on top. They could feel the tension in the air, thick and palpable, as the beasts prepared for the next move.
Chapter 161 Meteor Shower
?Both Scorch and Nova had been battling fiercely, unleashing their skills and abilities upon each other with great intensity. The crowd had been watching the battle with bated breath, their eyes transfixed on the beasts as they shed.
As the dust began to settle, it was clear that both beasts were still standing proud, their energy still radiating with great vigor. Scorch had been using his fiery powers to incinerate Nova, while Nova had been using her cial maniption to create icy barriers andunch freezing attacks.
Despite the intense battle, neither beast showed any signs of slowing down. Their eyes zed with determination, their muscles tense and ready for the next attack.
Orion and Zephyr watched from opposite sides of the arena, each waiting for their beast to make the next move. The tension in the air was palpable, and the audience held their breath, waiting for the next sh.
Zephyr''s eyes glittered with excitement as he watched Scorch unleash its power. "Scorch, focus your energy and unleash a powerful Meteor Shower!" hemanded.
Scorch let out a deafening roar, its body pulsing with infernal energy. With a fierce determination, it unleashed a massive meteor shower that rained down upon Nova, each fiery orb exploding with tremendous force upon impact.
Orion watched as the sky was filled with zing meteors, each one threatening to destroy his belovedpanion. But he knew that Nova was strong enough to withstand the onught.
The heat emanating from the infernal meteors was intense, causing the very air to shimmer and distort. The audience watched in awe as the intense mes engulfed the battlefield, creating a zing inferno that threatened to consume everything in its path.
But Orion remained calm, his eyes fixed on the iing meteor shower. He knew that Nova was powerful enough to withstand the attack, but he didn''t want to take any chances. As the first meteor approached, he raised his hand andmanded Nova to act.
"Nova, use your cial Mastery to form the cial Dome to defend against the meteor shower," he ordered.
At once, Nova began to channel its powers, drawing in the surrounding moisture and freezing it into a solid wall of ice. The ice rapidly expanded, encircling Orion and creating a dome-shaped barrier that protected him from the iing meteors.
As the first meteor struck the dome, it shattered on impact, sending shards of ice flying in all directions. But the dome remained intact, its cial structure absorbing the impact of the meteor and dissipating its energy.
Nova continued to maintain the cial Dome, using its powers to reinforce the ice and make it even stronger. As the meteors rained down, the dome held firm, providing a safe haven for Orion and shielding him from the inferno outside.
Despite the intensity of the attack, Orion remained calm and focused, his eyes fixed on the battlefield beyond the dome. He knew that Scorch was a powerful foe, but he was determined to ovee it and emerge victorious.
The audience gasped in amazement at the sight, impressed by Nova''s quick thinking and defensive capabilities. It was clear that this was no ordinary beast, but a powerful and intelligent creature with incredible abilities.
As the smoke and dust cleared, both beasts were still standing, proud and strong, despite the intensity of the battle. The audience watched in awe and admiration as Scorch and Nova red at each other, ready to continue the fight.
The atmosphere in the coliseum was electric as the battle between Scorch and Nova raged on. The two beasts were evenly matched, each one unleashing their powerful skills and abilities in a fierce disy of strength and agility. The audience watched with bated breath, marveling at the sheer power and ferocity of the beasts.
"Did you see that? Scorch''s meteor shower was incredible! I thought for sure Nova was done for!" eximed one audience member, their eyes wide with amazement.
"Me too," another replied, nodding vigorously. "But then Orion had Nova create that cial Dome, and it held up against the meteors! I couldn''t believe it!"
A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd as they all watched intently, waiting to see what would happen next. It was clear that both beasts were incredibly powerful, and the battle could go either way.
Suddenly, a cry of rm rose up from the audience as Scorch lunged forward, his jaws open wide to unleash a powerful st of fire. But Nova was ready, and with a fierce snarl, he lunged forward to meet Scorch head-on, his cial ws glowing with an icy blue light.
The two beasts collided with a thunderous crash, and for a moment, it seemed like neither would emerge victorious. But then, with a deafening roar, Nova unleashed a powerful st of cial energy that sent Scorch flying backward.
The audience erupted into cheers and apuse, their voices ringing out throughout the coliseum. "Nova! Nova! Nova!" they chanted, their excitement mounting with each passing moment.
But Zephyr wasn''t ready to give up just yet. "Scorch, get up!" he cried, his voice filled with determination. "We''re not done yet!"
Scorch slowly rose to his feet, his body battered and bruised from the intense battle. But his eyes burned with a fierce determination, and with a mighty roar, he charged forward once more, his body wreathed in mes.
Nova met him head-on, their bodies colliding with a deafening crash that sent shockwaves throughout the arena. They grappled and wed at each other, their powerful bodies straining against each other as they fought for dominance.
The audience watched in awe as the two beasts battled on, their ferocity and power on full disy. Every move was calcted and precise, each strike and counterstrike sending shockwaves through the air.
As the battle raged on, the audience was on the edge of their seats, their eyes fixed on the two beasts as they shed with all their might. Nova and Scorch''s sheer power and strength were awe-inspiring, and it was impossible to predict who would emerge victorious.
Each time one of the beastsnded a powerful blow, the audience gasped and held their breath, waiting to see if the other would be able to withstand it.
Chapter 162 Final Clash
?Nova and Scorch were locked in a fierce battle, each trying to gain the upper hand over the other. The air crackled with energy as their attacks collided, sending sparks and embers flying in all directions.
Scorch lunged forward, his jaws open wide to unleash a st of fire at Nova. But Nova was too quick, and with a flick of his cial w, he deflected the mes, sending them sizzling harmlessly into the ground.
Nova responded with a swift strike of his own, his ws glowing with an icy blue light as he charged forward. Scorch tried to dodge, but he was too slow, and the cial w mmed into his side with a deafening crunch.
Scorch let out a roar of anger and pain, his eyes glowing with an infernal fire as he unleashed a flurry of fireballs at Nova. Nova responded with a barrage of cial shards, each one slicing through the air with deadly precision.
The two beasts continued to sh, their attacks growing more and more powerful with each passing moment. The ground beneath them shook with the force of their blows, and the air was thick with the acrid smell of smoke and ozone.
As the battle raged on, it was impossible to tell which beast would emerge victorious. Each seemed to be evenly matched, their powers and abilities perfectly bnced against one another.
As the intense battle between Scorch and Nova raged on, Zephyr couldn''t help but admire the strength and resilience of Orion''s Fenrir. Scorch had never fought such a fierce opponent before, and it was clear that the Infernal Dragon was feeling the pressure.
"Your Fenrir is very strong," Zephyr called out to Orion, his voice tinged with a hint of awe. "Scorch has never fought this kind of battle before."
Orion simply nodded in response, his eyes never leaving the intense battle that was unfolding before him. He had always known that Nova was strong, but seeing him hold his own against Scorch was a sight to behold.
"Even though your Fenrir is strong, I believe We will be the winner." Zephyr said to Orion.
Zephyr''s voice was filled with confidence as he spoke those words, and the audience watched with bated breath to see if his prediction woulde true. Nova and Scorch were still locked in battle, each trying to gain the upper hand.
Orion''s eyes narrowed as he heard Zephyr''s words. He knew that Scorch was a formidable opponent, but he refused to give up just yet. "Don''t be too sure of that," he replied, his voice steady and determined. "Nova still has plenty of fight left in him."
Zephyr onlyughed in response, a cold, calcting sound. "We''ll see about that," he said, his eyes fixed on the battle before him. Scorch was starting to gain the upper hand, his mes burning hotter and brighter with each passing moment.
But Orion refused to back down. He knew that Nova was strong, and he had faith in his beast''s abilities. "Nova, use your cial Mastery to create a wall of ice!" he shouted, his voice ringing out across the coliseum.
Nova responded immediately, his cial energy surging to life. In a matter of seconds, a massive wall of ice had risen up between him and Scorch, shielding him from the dragon''s fiery attacks.
Zephyr''s eyes narrowed as he watched the wall of ice take shape. He knew that this was a powerful technique, one that would be difficult to ovee. But he refused to let his guard down. "Scorch, break through that ice with your Infernal strength!" hemanded, his voice ringing out with authority.
Scorch responded with a deafening roar, his body surging forward with incredible force. His mes burned hotter and brighter than ever before as he mmed into the wall of ice, his Infernal strength shattering it to pieces.
Orion gritted his teeth as he watched the wall crumble. He knew that Nova couldn''t keep relying on his cial abilities forever. He needed to find a way to fight back, to turn the tide of the battle in his favor.
"Nova, use your speed to dodge his attacks!" he shouted, his voice ringing out with urgency.
Nova responded immediately, his body surging forward with incredible speed. He dodged Scorch''s attacks with ease, his movements fluid and graceful as he weaved around the dragon''s mes.
Zephyr watched in frustration as his attacks failed tond. He knew that Scorch was powerful, but he hadn''t anticipated Nova''s speed and agility. He needed toe up with a new strategy, and fast.
"Scorch, use your Infernal Aura to trap him!" hemanded, his voice ringing out with authority.
Scorch responded with a deafening roar, his body surging forward with incredible force. His Infernal Aura surged to life, enveloping Nova in a fiery cage.
Orion gritted his teeth as he watched the mes surround Nova. He knew that he needed to act fast if he wanted to save his beast. "Nova, use your cial ws to break free!" he shouted, his voice ringing out with urgency.
Nova responded immediately, his cial ws glowing with an icy blue light. He mmed them into the fiery cage, shattering it to pieces with a powerful st of cial energy.
The audience erupted into cheers and apuse, their voices ringing out throughout the coliseum. "Nova! Nova! Nova!" they chanted, their excitement mounting with each passing moment.
Zephyr''s eyes narrowed as he watched his attack fail. He knew that he was running out of options, and that Scorch was starting to tire. But he refused to give up just yet.
As the two beasts continued their fierce battle, their respective masters issued orders, their voices ringing out clear above the din of the crowd. Zephyr''s face was set with determination as he called out to Scorch, "Let''s finish this! Use Infernal Tempest!"
The Infernal Dragon roared in response, its eyes gleaming with a fierce red light. It pped its mighty wings, sending a gust of hot air billowing out over the arena. Suddenly, a massive infernal storm began to form, swirling around Scorch in a maelstrom of mes and smoke.
Orion watched with a mixture of fear and awe as the tempest grew in intensity, its mes licking at the very edges of the arena. He knew that this was Scorch''s most powerful attack yet, and that Nova would have to summon all of his strength if he hoped to survive.
"Nova, don''t lose now! Use cial Storm!" he called out, his voice echoing across the coliseum.
At hismand, Nova sprang into action, summoning a powerful storm of cial energy that swirled around him in a blinding flurry of snow and ice. The storm grew in intensity, its frigid winds howling through the arena, threatening to extinguish the infernal mes that surrounded Scorch.
The two storms collided with a deafening roar, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The audience watched with bated breath as the two beasts shed, each pouring all of their strength into the final battle.
Chapter 163 Beating Scorch
?The two beasts were locked in a fierce sh, their powerful abilities colliding with a force that shook the very foundation of the arena. Scorch''s appearance was even more intimidating now as it unleashed its ultimate move, the Infernal Tempest. mes and lightning danced around its massive form as it roared, unleashing its fury upon its opponent.
The heat from Scorch''s infernal mes was intense, causing the air around it to shimmer and distort. Its ck scales gleamed in the light of the mes, and its eyes burned with an infernal fire that sent shivers down the spines of the audience. The ground shook with each step it took, and the sound of its mighty roar echoed throughout the coliseum.
As the Infernal Tempest raged on, the very air around Scorch seemed to ignite in a ze of infernal energy. mes and lightning crackled around its massive form, each strike sending waves of searing heat throughout the arena. The sound of the tempest was deafening, drowning out all other noise and leaving the audience in stunned silence.
Despite the overwhelming power of Scorch''s attack, Nova stood firm, its cial Storm holding back the infernal mes and lightning with ease. The ice and snow of the cial Storm glittered in the light of the mes, a stark contrast to the burning inferno around them. The sheer force of the two attacks colliding sent shockwaves rippling through the air, causing the ground to shake and tremble beneath the feet of the audience.
Nova''s cial Storm was just as impressive as Scorch''s Infernal Tempest. The cold air surrounding Nova formed into swirling snowkes, their sharp edges glinting in the light of the mes. The snow and ice grew thicker, swirling around Nova in a powerful vortex that repelled the infernal energy of Scorch''s attack.
The audience watched in awe as the two beasts continued their intense battle. The sh of fire and ice created a dazzling disy of light and sound, each attack colliding with a force that sent shockwaves through the arena. The very air around them crackled with energy, making it hard to breathe and causing the hair on the audience''s arms to stand on end.
Despite Scorch''s incredible power and fierce attacks, Nova''s cial Storm held strong. The ice and snow surrounding it seemed to glow with an inner light, pushing back the mes and lightning of Scorch''s attack with ease. The battle raged on, each beast determined to emerge victorious in this epic sh of fire and ice.
"What a fierce sh. I don''t know who will win?" said one of the audience
Another member of the audience spoke up, their voiceced with excitement and anticipation. "I can hardly stand it," they eximed. "The power of these two beasts is incredible. I don''t think I''ve ever seen anything like it!"
Nearby, a group of young children huddled together, their eyes wide with wonder as they watched the battle unfold before them. "Wow, look at all the fire!" one of them eximed. "I wanna be a beast master too someday!"
A pair of elderly spectators nodded sagely to each other as they watched the battle. "Back in my day," one of them said, "we didn''t have these fancy beast battles. But I''ll tell you what, these young folks sure know how to put on a show!"
As the battle raged on, the tension in the arena continued to mount. The sh of the two beasts was like nothing the audience had ever seen before, each attack more powerful than thest.
One audience member leaned over to their friend, a look of awe on their face. "Did you see that?" they whispered. "Nova''s cial Storm held back Scorch''s Infernal Tempest! I never thought it would be possible!"
A group of rowdy teenagers cheered and hollered as the two beasts shed, their enthusiasm infectious. "This is so cool!" one of them yelled. "I wanna be a beast master like them when I grow up!"
As the intense battle between Nova and Scorch raged on, Zephyr watched with a fierce determination. He knew that Scorch had to unleash his full power if they wanted to emerge victorious from this battle. With a fierce cry, he shouted to Scorch, "Scorch, use your full power!"
Scorch heard Zephyr''smand and let out a mighty roar. Its body shook with the intensity of its power as it unleashed everything it had in a massive infernal st. mes erupted from its body, filling the arena with a searing heat that made the audience gasp in shock.
The ground beneath Scorch shook with the sheer force of its power, and the air around it shimmered with infernal energy. Its eyes burned with a fierce intensity, and its scales glowed with an ominous red light. The very air around it seemed to ignite, engulfing the entire arena in a zing inferno.
Orion didn''t want to back down and clench his fists, determination burning within him. "Nova, use your power now!" he shouted, his voice echoing throughout the coliseum.
Nova responded to Orion''s call, its body glowing with a brilliant blue light as it summoned forth its cial Mastery. The ice and snow around it swirled and coalesced, forming a massive, glittering cier that towered above the battlefield.
The two beasts shed once again, their powerful abilities colliding with a force that threatened to tear the arena apart. The sound of their attacks was deafening, drowning out all other noise and causing the ground to shake and tremble beneath the feet of the audience.
Nova''s cial Storm was now at full power, and the icy st was bing more and more intense with each passing moment. Scorch was struggling to keep up, the sheer force of Nova''s attack causing it to stagger and falter.
The air around the two beasts crackled with energy, the heat from Scorch''s Infernal Tempest shing with the freezing power of Nova''s cial Storm. The audience held their breath, their eyes fixed on the two beasts as they shed in a battle of elemental forces.
But it was bing clear that Nova''s power was too much for Scorch to handle. The massive dragon roared in frustration and pain as it struggled to hold its ground, the mes of its Infernal Tempest flickering and dimming with each passing moment.
Orion could see that his beast was gaining the upper hand, and he urged it on with a fierce cry. "Don''t give up, Nova!" he shouted. "Keep pushing!"
Zephyr, too, could see that the battle was turning against him. He gritted his teeth and shouted to Scorch, "You can do this, Scorch! Don''t let up!"
But it was toote. Nova''s cial Storm was now at its full power, and the icy st was bing a veritable hurricane of frozen energy. Scorch roared in agony as it was sted backward by the force of the attack, its massive form tumbling to the ground with a thunderous crash.
Chapter 164 The End Of Semifinal
?The coliseum was filled with stunned silence as the audience watched Scorch fall to the ground with a resounding thud. Zephyr''s face was twisted with shock and disbelief as he watched his powerful Infernal Dragon lying motionless on the ground. For a moment, he stood frozen, unable to believe what he was seeing.
The audience, too, was in a state of shock. They had been on the edge of their seats throughout the entire battle, watching as the two powerful beasts shed with incredible force. But now, seeing Scorch defeated, they could hardly believe their eyes. They had never seen a beast with such power and ferocity fall so quickly.
Orion stood beside Nova, his eyes locked on the fallen beast. Nova''s cial Storm had been too powerful for Scorch to withstand, and the Infernal Dragon had fallen in defeat. But even as he watched Scorch lying on the ground, Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sympathy for Zephyr.
As the silence dragged on, Zephyr finally shook himself out of his shock and rushed over to his fallen beast. He knelt down beside Scorch, his eyes scanning the beast''s massive form for any signs of life. But it was clear that Scorch had been defeated, and Zephyr''s face fell with the weight of the realization.
The audience began to stir, their murmurs growing louder as they realized that the battle was over. "Nova! Nova! Nova!" they chanted, their excitement mounting as they realized that their favorite beast had emerged victorious.
Zephyr looked crestfallen as he approached Orion, his head bowed in defeat. "It seemed that I have lost," he said, his voice heavy with resignation. "I have used all my time to train him, and he was the only beast I have."
Orion regarded him with a mixture of sympathy and respect. "You put up a good fight," he said. "Scorch was a formidable opponent, and you trained him well."
Zephyr nodded, but the sadness in his eyes was unmistakable. "It''s just that... I had hoped to win. To prove myself, you know?"
Orion understood all too well. As a beast master himself, he knew the thrill of victory and the agony of defeat. "You''ll get another chance," he said, cing a reassuring hand on Zephyr''s shoulder. "There will be other battles, other beasts to train."
Zephyr nodded again, but it was clear that he was still processing his loss. The audience, meanwhile, had erupted into cheers and apuse, their excitement at the conclusion of the battle palpable.
The announcer''s voice boomed throughout the coliseum, filling the air with excitement and anticipation. The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse as they congratted the victor of the intense battle that had just taken ce.
"Let''s give a big round of apuse to our winner, Orion!" the announcer dered, his voice ringing out through the arena. "He and his beast, Nova, put on a truly incredible performance today!"
The audience roared with excitement as Orion and Nova stepped forward to receive their well-deserved praise. They had fought with incredible strength and skill, oveing the challenges presented by their opponent and emerging victorious in the end.
Orion felt a swell of pride in his chest as he looked out over the cheering crowd. He had trained long and hard to get to this moment, and it was an honor to be recognized for his hard work and dedication.
But he knew that the victory was not his alone. It was the result of a partnership between him and his beast, Nova, who had fought with incredible bravery and skill throughout the entire battle.
The cheers and apuse from the audience gradually subsided as the announcer''s voice boomed over the loudspeakers. "Ladies and gentlemen, that was an incredible battle between Scorch and Nova. Let''s give a round of apuse to both of these amazing beasts!"
The audience erupted into another round of apuse, their cheers and whistles ringing out throughout the coliseum. As the apuse died down, the announcer continued. "But now, it''s time for our second semifinal battle! Are you ready for some more incredible beast battles?"
As the first semifinal battle came to a close, Orion turned his attention to the next match. He knew that the winner of this battle would be his opponent in the final, and he was eager to see who woulde out on top.
The two beasts that stepped into the arena were just as imposing as the ones before them. One was a massive, four-legged creature with shaggy fur and razor-sharp ws, while the other was a sleek, serpentine creature with scales as ck as midnight. The crowd erupted into cheers as the two beasts squared off, their eyes locked in a fierce battle of wills.
Orion watched with a keen eye as the battle began. The two beasts shed with a ferocity that shook the arena, their powerful attacks colliding with explosive force. The four-legged beast lunged forward with a series of lightning-fast strikes, its ws shing in the air as it tried tond a blow on its opponent.
The serpentine creature, however, was quick to evade the attacks, its lithe form slithering and weaving through the air with fluid grace. It struck back with a powerful st of dark energy, which the four-legged beast deftly dodged before countering with a mighty roar that sent shockwaves rippling through the air.
Orion watched in awe as the battle raged on. The two beasts were evenly matched, their attacks colliding with explosive force as they each tried to gain the upper hand. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, cheering and shouting as the battle intensified.
As the battle continued, Orion could see that the four-legged beast was starting to tire. Its attacks were bing slower and morebored, while the serpentine creature seemed to be growing stronger with each passing moment. It struck out with a series of powerful strikes, each onending with deadly precision as it chipped away at its opponent''s defenses.
Finally, with a mighty roar, the serpentine creature unleashed a powerful st of dark energy that sent the four-legged beast crashing to the ground. The crowd erupted into cheers as the announcer dered the serpentine creature the winner of the second semifinal battle.
Orion watched with a sense of respect and admiration as the serpentine creature celebrated its victory. He knew that it would be a worthy opponent in the final, and he was eager to see how their battle would y out.
Chapter 165 The Final
?The final battle of the beast master tournament had been decided. It was going to be a showdown between two of the strongest beast masters in thend: Orion and ke. The anticipation was palpable as the audience waited in hushed silence for the battle to begin.
Orion stood on one side of the arena, his eyes focused on the opponent he was about to face. He knew that ke was a formidable opponent and he would need to be at the top of his game to win. He could feel the eyes of the audience on him, their expectations weighing heavily on his shoulders.
The announcer''s voice boomed through the coliseum, echoing off the walls and sending shivers down the spines of the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, the moment you''ve all been waiting for is finally here. The final battle of the beast master tournament is about to begin!"
The audience erupted into cheers and apuse, their excitement mounting with each passing moment. The tension in the air was electric as the two beast masters prepared to face off against each other.
Orion and ke made their way to the center of the arena, their beasts standing tall beside them. They stared at each other, their eyes locking in a silent challenge.
ke stood across from Orion, eyeing him carefully as they prepared for the final battle of the tournament. With a confident smirk, he spoke up. "I''ve seen your previous matches, Orion. Your beasts are impressive, but I''m confident that I''lle out on top in this one."
Orion met ke''s gaze evenly, not intimidated in the slightest. "We''ll see about that," he replied calmly, his own confidence unwavering.
ke stood tall and confident in the center of the arena, his eyes closed in concentration as he began to summon his beast from its space. The air around him crackled with energy as he channeled his power, and with a sudden burst of light, a massive creature appeared before him.
Orion couldn''t help but be impressed by the sheer size of ke''s beast. It was a serpent, longer than any creature he had ever seen before. Its scales were as ck as midnight, and they shimmered in the bright lights of the arena. Its eyes gleamed with a fierce intelligence, and its forked tongue flicked out as it scented the air.
The serpent moved with effortless grace, its body coiling and uncoiling in fluid movements that seemed almost hypnotic. As it slithered forward, Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of unease. There was something about this creature that was unsettling, and he found himself taking a step back as it approached.
ke''s lips curved into a small smile as he watched Orion''s reaction. "This is my beast," he said, his voice low and steady. "The Abyss Serpent. He is a master of poison and darkness, and he will show no mercy to his opponent."
Orion tensed, readying himself for battle. He knew that this would be a fierce and dangerous fight, but he was determined to emerge victorious.
Orion stood on the opposite side of the arena, his eyes fixed on the massive serpent that ke had summoned. He could feel the tension in the air, and his heart beat faster in his chest as he prepared to summon his own beast.
Taking a deep breath, Orion closed his eyes and focused his thoughts on his beast, Neb. He could feel the familiar energy building within him, pulsing with a power that was both exhrating and intimidating.
Orion summoned his legendary beast, Neb, into the arena. As the Primordial Eikthyrnir appeared, its massive antlers and shimmering furmanded attention and respect. The audience was in awe of the creature''s sheer power and majesty.
Neb''s piercing eyes gleamed with intelligence and strength, and its hooves left a trail of greenery in its wake. Its appearance alone was enough to inspire awe in those who beheld it. The beast''s power level was X, which meant it was on par with ke''s Abbys Serpent.
Neb''s attributes were Primordial and Nature, and it had incredible mastery over both, allowing it to control the forces of nature with unparalleled precision and potency. Its ability to create and manipte nts, animals, and other natural elements was unmatched, making it a formidable force in any battle.
The Primordial Eikthyrnir''s uniquebat style incorporated the power of the Primordial and Nature Attributes, using its antlers, hooves, and other natural elements to damage enemies upon impact. Its physical abilities and mastery of Nature Element Maniption allowed it to unleash devastating attacks that harnessed the power of nature itself.
Neb''s Primordial Body ability enhanced its physical strength, speed, and defense while reducing iing damage. Furthermore, it had experienced an enhancement in its other attributes, allowing it to unleash a wider range of formidable abilities and powers.
The Primordial Eikthyrnir''s ability to heal and rejuvenate allies with Nature''s Blessing made it an invaluable asset on the battlefield. It could summon forth various creatures of nature to aid it in battle through Nature''s Call. Additionally, its Regeneration ability made it a difficult foe to defeat in prolonged battles.
The audience in the coliseum was stunned as Orion began to summon a different beast. They had all been expecting to see Nova once again, but instead, a creature they had never seen before began to materialize before them. It was a magnificent creature, standing tall and proud with antlers that reached towards the sky, and a coat of shimmering fur that seemed to blend in with the natural surroundings.
Gasps of surprise and amazement filled the air as the beast fully manifested before them, revealing itself to be the legendary Primordial Eikthyrnir, Neb. The audience had heard stories of this creature, but few had ever actually seen one. The sheer power and majesty of the beast left them awestruck.
Whispers and murmurs rippled through the crowd as they watched in amazement, trying toprehend the sight before them. Some of the audience members were worried about Orion''s choice to use a different beast, unsure if it was a wise decision. Others were thrilled at the prospect of seeing such a rare and powerful creature in action.
As Neb stood before them, radiating power and grace, the audience couldn''t help but wonder what incredible abilities and skills this legendary creature possessed. They knew that they were about to witness a battle of epic proportions, and they could hardly contain their excitement.
Chapter 166 Abyss Snake
?ke was taken aback when he saw the beast that Orion was summoning. He had never seen anything like it before. Its massive antlers towered above its head, and its muscr body was covered in a shimmering fur coat that seemed to glow with the power of nature. Its eyes shone with intelligence and strength, and its hooves left a trail of greenery in their wake.
"I never thought that you still had this kind of beast," ke said, his voice filled with a hint of surprise. He had expected Orion to summon the same beast that he had seen in the previous battle, but this creature was unlike anything he had ever encountered before.
Orion simply smiled in response, his eyes locked on the Abyss Serpent as it coiled and uncoiled before him. "Neb is a Primordial Eikthyrnir," he said, his voice steady and sure. "And he is more than a match for your Abyss Serpent."
ke frowned, his eyes narrowing as he watched Neb step forward, his antlers gleaming in the sunlight. He knew that he had to be careful, that the power of the Primordial Eikthyrnir was not to be underestimated.
The two beasts faced off, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze as they prepared to do battle. The tension in the air was palpable, and the audience held their breath in anticipation of what was toe.
The Abyss Serpent slithered forward with a sinuous grace, its eyes locked onto its opponent, the Primordial Eikthyrnir named Neb. ke''s voice echoed through the arena as he ordered his beast to use its signature move, the Venomous Bite.
As the Abyss Serpent lunged forward, its fangs glistening with a dark venom, Orion was ready. He had trained Neb well, and the Primordial Eikthyrnir was no stranger to the dangers of the battlefield. With a quick sidestep, it evaded the Abyss Serpent''s attack, causing the venomous fangs to sink harmlessly into the ground.
The audience watched with bated breath as the two beasts circled each other, each waiting for the other to make a move. The tension in the arena was palpable, and the air was thick with the scent of danger and excitement.
Suddenly, the Abyss Serpentunched itself forward again, this time with a flurry of quick strikes aimed at Neb''s vulnerable spots. But the Primordial Eikthyrnir was too quick, its hooves shing as it dodged and weaved through the Abyss Serpent''s attacks.
ke gritted his teeth in frustration, realizing that his beast was no match for the Primordial Eikthyrnir''s speed and agility. He knew he had to change tactics if he wanted to win this battle.
"Abyss Serpent, use your Darkness Strike!" he called out to his beast.
With a fierce hiss, the Abyss Serpent began to gather the darkness around it, its body coiling and uncoiling with a frenzied energy. The air around it grew thick and heavy, and the darkness began to seep into the very bones of the arena.
Neb was taken aback by the sudden surge of darkness, its eyes widening as it tried to make sense of the chaotic energy swirling around it. But the Primordial Eikthyrnir was not one to back down from a challenge. With a fierce snort, it summoned its own powers of nature and began to channel them through its antlers.
The two beasts shed once again, this time with a ferocity that left the audience in awe. The darkness and poison of the Abyss Serpent''s attacks were matched by the Primordial Eikthyrnir''s elemental powers, and the battle raged on with no clear victor in sight.
The battle between Abyss Serpent and Neb was intense. Abyss Serpent was quick and agile, using its poison and darkness attributes to strike at Neb from every angle. Its Venomous Bite skill was particrly effective, weakening Neb and making it vulnerable to further attacks.
Neb fought back fiercely, using its Primordial Nature Mastery to create powerful storms and earthquakes that shook the arena. Its antlers and hooves glowed with a natural energy as it unleashed devastating physical attacks upon Abyss Serpent. But despite its formidable abilities, Neb was slowly being worn down by Abyss Serpent''s relentless onught.
After a flurry of attacks, Neb was finally starting to show signs of damage. Its fur coat was singed and torn, and its movements had be slow and sluggish. Abyss Serpent, sensing victory, pressed its advantage, darting in and out with lightning-fast strikes that left Neb reeling.
Despite its injuries, Neb refused to give up. With a fierce roar, it summoned forth a powerful st of natural energy that sent Abyss Serpent flying backward. The force of the attack left arge crater in the ground, and the audience gasped in amazement at the disy of power.
But Abyss Serpent was not defeated yet. With a snarl, it rose to its feet and charged forward once more, its venomous fangs bared and ready to strike. Neb met it head-on, its own antlers and hooves glowing with a bright green light as it prepared to unleash another powerful attack.
The two beasts shed once more, their attacks colliding with a force that shook the arena to its very foundations. The sound of their roars echoed throughout the coliseum, and the air around them crackled with energy.
Do you see that?" ke said, his voice filled with a sense of satisfaction. "How powerful is the Abbys Serpent? It is a true champion among beasts, a creature of darkness and poison that strikes fear into the hearts of all who oppose it."
As ke marveled at the power of his Abyss Serpent, he couldn''t help but notice that Orion was not intimidated at all. In fact, he was smiling, a look of determination on his face.
ke furrowed his brow in confusion. Was Orion simply putting on a brave face, or did he have something up his sleeve?
Orion met ke''s gaze head-on, his eyes bright with a fierce intensity. "You may have the power of darkness and poison on your side, ke," he said, his voice steady and sure. "But Neb is a creature of nature, and he is more than capable of taking on your Abyss Serpent."
ke scoffed, his eyes narrowing. "Don''t be so sure of yourself, Orion," he said. "You may have a powerful beast, but it is no match for the Abyss Serpent''s dark and poisonous abilities."
Orion simply smiled in response, his confidence unwavering. He knew that the Primordial Eikthyrnir was a formidable opponent, and he had trained it well for battles such as these.
Chapter 167 Nebulas Unexpected Power
?As ke watched the battle between Abbys Serpent and Neb intensify, he couldn''t help but wonder why Orion was still smiling. Was he not aware of the danger that his beast was in? Did he not realize that Abbys Serpent was a formidable opponent, one whose power could crush even the strongest of beasts?
ke shook his head, trying to focus on the battle before him. Abbys Serpent was still in control, its venomous bites and darkness strikes wearing down Neb with each passing moment. But even as his own beast fought fiercely, ke couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off.
"Why are you still smiling?" he asked Orion, his voice low and filled with frustration.
Orion turned to face ke, his eyes shining with a calm confidence. "I have faith in Neb," he said simply. "I know what he is capable of, and I believe that he can win this battle."
ke frowned, his eyes narrowing as he watched Neb take another hit from Abbys Serpent''s venomous bite. He knew that his own beast was powerful, but the Primordial Eikthyrnir was a force to be reckoned with. Its mastery over the forces of nature was unmatched, and its attacks were devastating in their precision and potency.
Still, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was different about Orion. The way he smiled even as his beast was being worn down by Abbys Serpent''s attacks, the calm confidence in his voice - it was all so strange.
"Tell me," ke said, his voiceced with suspicion. "What is it that you''re not telling me? Why do you seem so sure that your beast can win this battle?"
As ke looked on in confusion, Orion simply smiled and said, "Just see." Suddenly, Neb began to glow with a brilliant green light, and the audience watched in amazement as the Primordial Eikthyrnir used its Nature''s Blessing skill to heal all of its injuries.
The wounds that had once covered Neb''s body slowly began to close, and its fur coat shimmered with renewed vitality. Its antlers gleamed with a natural energy, and its hooves left a trail of greenery in their wake.
ke was stunned by the disy of power, his eyes widening in disbelief as he watched the Primordial Eikthyrnir''s wounds disappear before his very eyes. He had never seen anything like it before, and he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy at the power that Orion wielded.
"Impossible," ke muttered under his breath, his eyes locked on Neb as it continued to glow with a radiant energy. "How can a beast heal itself like that?"
Orion simply shrugged, his eyes still locked on the Abbys Serpent as it slithered forward, its eyes locked on Neb. "Neb is a Primordial Eikthyrnir," he said, his voice calm and confident. "It has mastery over the Primordial and Nature Attributes, and with thates incredible power."
ke gritted his teeth, realizing that he had underestimated his opponent. He had known that the Primordial Eikthyrnir was a formidable creature, but he had not expected it to possess such incredible healing abilities. He knew that he had to change his tactics if he wanted to win this battle.
"Abbys Serpent, use your Darkness Strike!" he called out to his beast, hoping that its darkness and poison attributes would be enough to overwhelm Neb.
With a fierce hiss, the Abbys Serpent began to gather the darkness around it, its body coiling and uncoiling with a frenzied energy. The air around it grew thick and heavy, and the darkness began to seep into the very bones of the arena once more.
Neb was taken aback by the sudden surge of darkness, its eyes widening as it tried to make sense of the chaotic energy swirling around it. But the Primordial Eikthyrnir was not one to back down from a challenge. With a fierce snort, it summoned its own powers of nature and began to channel them through its antlers once again.
The two beasts shed once more, their attacks colliding with a force that shook the arena to its very foundations. The sound of their roars echoed throughout the coliseum, and the air around them crackled with energy once more.
ke watched with bated breath as the battle raged on. He knew that he had to be careful, that one wrong move could mean the end for his Abbys Serpent. But despite his fears, he couldn''t help but feel a thrill of excitement as the two beasts shed in a fierce battle of strength and skill.
As the battle continued, it became clear that the Primordial Eikthyrnir was slowly gaining the upper hand. Its mastery over the Primordial and Nature Attributes gave it a level of power and control that the Abbys Serpent simply could not match, and its healing abilities made it a nearly unbeatable opponent.
But ke refused to give up. With a fierce determination in his eyes, he called out to his beast once more, urging it to give everything it had in one final, all-out attack.
As the battle between Neb and Abbys Serpent reached its climax, a sudden explosion shook the arena, causing the ground to tremble and the air to fill with dust and debris. The audience gasped in surprise, and the participants froze in their tracks, their attention drawn away from the battle at hand.
"What was that?" ke said, his eyes widening in rm.
Orion and Neb both turned their heads towards the source of the explosion, their instincts on high alert. They could sense danger in the air, and they knew that something big was about to happen.
As the dust began to clear, the audience could make out the shape of a massive plume of smoke rising up from the direction of the explosion. The sound of screams and shouts could be heard in the distance, and the air was filled with the smell of burning wood and stone.
Without hesitation, Orion and Neb sprang into action, rushing towards the source of the disturbance with lightning-fast speed. The audience watched in awe as the Primordial Eikthyrnir''s hooves pounded against the ground, leaving a trail of greenery in their wake.
Chapter 168 Unexpected Explosion
?As the dust began to settle, Orion and Neb sprang into action. They quickly made their way towards the source of the explosion, their keen senses picking up on the faint scent of danger in the air.
As they neared the epicenter of the explosion, they saw that the situation was worse than they had imagined. Buildings had been destroyed, and people were injured and in need of help.
Without a moment''s hesitation, Orion and Neb sprang into action, their powerful abilities and natural instincts allowing them to navigate the chaotic scene with ease. Orion summoned Nova and Ste to help, knowing that they too would be able to provide assistance in this dire situation.
Together, the four beasts worked tirelessly to help those in need. They used their unique abilities to move rubble, clear debris, and provide medical assistance to the wounded. Their speed and agility were unmatched, and their strength and resilience gave hope to those who had lost everything in the explosion.
As they worked, they noticed that the people around them were filled with a sense of awe and gratitude. They had never seen such powerful creatures working to help them before, and they were amazed by the selflessness and bravery of Orion and his beasts.
Despite the chaos and destruction around them, Orion and his beasts remained calm and focused, determined to do whatever it took to help those in need. They worked tirelessly for hours, using their powers and abilities to save lives and providefort to those who had lost so much.
The sect master also walked toward Orion and inform him something, "That explosion was a bomb nned by the one who infiltrated the tournament. The bomb was used to explode and also there is a substance that will attract beasts. who ever nned this wants to make a beast tide."
Orion listened intently to the sect master''s words, his eyes narrowing in anger and concern. A bomb? And a substance to attract beasts? It was clear that whoever had nned this had a sinister agenda.
"Are you saying that they wanted to cause chaos and create a beast tide?" Orion asked, his voice cold and measured.
The sect master nodded gravely. "Yes, that seems to be the case. They knew that this tournament would attract powerful beasts from all over, and they wanted to take advantage of that fact. The bomb was just a distraction, a way to create chaos and confusion. The real n was to use the substance to draw in as many beasts as possible, and let them loose on the city."
Orion''s mind raced as he thought about the implications of such a n. A beast tide was a catastrophic event, one that could cause untold destruction and loss of life. It was clear that whoever was behind this was not just some random criminal, but someone with a deep-seated hatred for humanity and a desire to see it destroyed.
Suddenly a roar could be heard from afar and when Orion looked at it, a big tide of beasts were rushing toward them.
Orion quickly turned his attention to the sound of the approaching beasts, his heart racing as he tried toe up with a n. He could see a massive force of creatures charging toward them, their eyes zing with fury and hunger.
He knew that they had to act fast if they wanted to survive this onught. Turning to the Sect Master, he asked, "What can we do to stop them?"
The Sect Master could only shake his head after hearing Orion''s words, "There is nothing we can do except fight the beast tide."
The Sect Master looked at Orion with a grim expression, his eyes reflecting the gravity of the situation. "You''re right," he said, his voice heavy with regret. "There''s nothing we can do except fight. We must protect the people and the city from this beast tide."
Orion nodded, his eyes steely with determination. He knew that this was going to be a tough battle, but he also knew that they had no choice but to fight.
"We have to evacuate the people," Orion said, his voice firm. "And then we''ll take on the beasts."
The Sect Master nodded in agreement, and together they began to organize the evacuation. The people were frightened and confused, but Orion and the Sect Master did their best to reassure them and guide them to safety.
Meanwhile, the beasts were getting closer, their roars growing louder and more ferocious with each passing moment. Orion could see them now, a massive horde of creatures charging towards them, their eyes gleaming with hunger and aggression.
Orion took a deep breath, readying himself for battle. He summoned his beasts, Neb, Nova, and Ste, and together they stepped forward to face the iing horde.
The first wave of beasts was upon them in an instant, their ws and teeth tearing through the air with a savage ferocity. Orion and his beasts fought back fiercely, their attacks striking true and taking down several of the creatures.
But the beasts kepting, wave after wave, their numbers seemingly endless. Orion and his beasts fought with all their might, their skills and abilities pushed to their limits as they struggled to hold back the relentless tide.
The Sect Master and his disciples fought alongside Orion, their skills and training helping to turn the tide of the battle. But it was a difficult and grueling fight, with the beasts showing no signs of slowing down.
Despite the odds, Orion and his team refused to give up. They fought on, their attacks growing more and more ferocious as they pushed back against the tide.
Orion and his beasts rushed into action, determined to protect the innocent people from the approaching beast tide. Nova, with her powerful fire-based abilities, unleashed a torrent of mes that incinerated any beast that came too close. Ste, with her lightning-fast speed and razor-sharp ws, sliced through the horde with ease.
Chapter 169 Mythical Beast
?Orion was frantically moving from one person to another, helping them to safety amidst the chaos of the beast tide. His beasts, Nova, Ste, and Neb, were valiantly fighting off the oing hordes of creatures, but they were bing overwhelmed by their sheer numbers.
As he turned to run towards the next group of trapped people, a deafening roar echoed throughout the area. Orion''s heart raced as he realized that this was no ordinary beast. He knew that he had to act quickly if he wanted to save everyone.
He called out to his beasts,manding them to hold the line while he went to investigate the source of the roar. With a determined look in his eyes, he sprinted towards the direction of the sound, his instincts telling him that this was where the dangery.
As Orion made his way towards the source of the roar, he came across the Sect Master who was also on his way there. The two of them exchanged a quick nod before continuing towards their destination.
As they got closer, the ground began to shake and tremble beneath their feet, and the air was filled with the sound of roars and howls. The Sect Master''s expression grew grim as he realized the severity of the situation.
"It seems that the beast tide is not the only danger we face," he said, his voice filled with concern. "There must be a powerful beast behind that roar."
Orion nodded in agreement, his eyes scanning the area for any signs of the approaching threat. His mind raced with possibilities, trying to anticipate what kind of beast could create such a powerful roar.
The Sect Master''s words hung heavily in the air as he spoke to Orion. "From that roar, I believe that it was a Mythical Beast," he said, his voiceced with concern. "Orion, it seems that you can''t do this fight alone."
Orion''s expression was grim as he listened to the Sect Master''s words. He knew that facing a Mythical Beast alone was not something that he could do.
Orion knew that the Sect Master was right. Mythical Beasts were the most powerful and revered creatures in all of fantasy lore. Their strength and abilities were unmatched by any other beast, and they were said to possess powers beyond imagination. However, they were also extremely rare and difficult to tame, with only the most skilled and powerful Beast Emperors able to control them.
Orion understood the gravity of the situation. If a Mythical Beast was indeed behind that roar, then he waspletely outmatched. All of his beasts were legendary at best, and there was no way they could take on a creature of that magnitude.
But he couldn''t just stand there and do nothing. There were innocent people at risk, and he had a duty to protect them. He knew that he had to find a way to take down the Mythical Beast, no matter the cost.
As the realization sunk in that they were facing a Mythical Beast, Orion''s mind raced with thoughts of what to do. He knew that Mythical Beasts were incredibly powerful and much stronger than the legendary beasts he had in his arsenal. He felt helpless and powerless to stop the creature from wreaking havoc.
It was then that the Sect Master spoke up, his voice calm and steady. "You can leave it to me," he said with a confident tone.
Orion felt a wave of relief wash over him at the Sect Master''s words. He knew that the Beast Emperor was one of the few who could control and tame Mythical Beasts, and he hadplete faith in his abilities.
But he couldn''t just stand there and do nothing while the Sect Master fought alone. He stepped forward, determination etched on his face.
"I will help you even though I am not that strong," he said, his voice resolute.
The Sect Master nodded in approval. "Your courage is admirable, Orion. But you must be careful. This is no ordinary battle."
With that, the two of them set off towards the roar of the Mythical Beast. As they neared the source of the sound, the ground shook beneath their feet and a gust of wind blew past them, sending debris flying in every direction.
Orion''s heart raced as he caught sight of the Mythical Beast, towering above them with its massive wings and sharp ws. It let out a deafening roar that shook the ground, and Orion felt a chill run down his spine.
Orion gazed at the Mythical Beast in front of him, feeling the weight of its immense power. Its towering form radiated a palpable aura that seemed to dwarf even his strongest beasts, Nova, Ste, and Neb. He realized then that he had never faced a challenge like this before.
The ground trembled beneath his feet as the Mythical Beast roared, sending shockwaves through the air. Orion gritted his teeth, summoning all of his courage and determination. He knew that he couldn''t give up now.
He looked at his beasts, and they seemed to feel the same. Nova''s wings red, and Ste''s mane bristled as they readied themselves for battle. Neb let out a low growl, his eyes fixed on the towering form of the Mythical Beast.
Orion stood in awe as he watched the Mythical Beast''s power ripple through the air. He had seen many powerful beasts in his time, but none like this. The aura emanating from the creature was so intense that it made even his legendary beasts tremble.
"If only I was a Beast Emperor," he muttered to himself, his voice barely audible over the sound of the Mythical Beast''s roar.
The Sect Master, who had been observing the scene, turned to Orion and ced a hand on his shoulder. "Do not be discouraged, young one," he said, his voice filled with wisdom and experience. "The path of a Beast Emperor is not an easy one, but it is not impossible."
"You are still so young. Believe it that you will be a beast emperor in the future." said the Sect Master.
Chapter 170 Might Of Mythical Beast
?The sight of the mythical beast was awe-inspiring. It towered over them, with scales that shone like diamonds and eyes that gleamed with an otherworldly intelligence. Orion felt a knot form in his stomach as he gazed up at it, realizing just how outmatched they were.
The aura of Nova, Ste, and Nebbined was strong, but it seemed to pale inparison to the mythical beast''s aura. Orion wondered if they could even scratch its hide, let alone defeat it.
The Sect Master had summoned his own mythical beast, and it stood by his side, its eyes locked onto the beast before them. Orion could feel the raw power emanating from it, and he wondered if it would be enough to defeat the massive creature.
As they prepared to do battle, Orion couldn''t help but think back to his earlier words. If only he was a beast emperor, then maybe he would stand a chance against this creature. But he knew that was not the case, and he would have to rely on his own skills and the strength of his legendary beasts.
The mythical beast let out a deafening roar, causing the ground to shake beneath their feet. Orion felt a surge of fear and adrenaline course through his veins as he prepared to face it head-on.
"Stay focused, Orion," the Sect Master said, his voice calm and steady. "We can do this if we work together."
Orion nodded, trying to shake off his fear and focus on the battle ahead. He knew that they were in this together, and that they would have to rely on each other''s strengths if they were to have any chance of winning.
The battle began, with the mythical beast charging forward with incredible speed and ferocity. Orion and the Sect Mastermanded their beasts to attack, but their attacks seemed to bounce off the creature''s imprable scales.
Orion watched as the Sect Master''s mythical beast unleashed a powerful st of energy, but even that seemed to have little effect on the creature. It simply shrugged off their attacks and continued its relentless onught.
Orion watched with growing concern as the Sect Master''s mythical beast unleashed a powerful st of energy, but the massive creature seemed to shrug off their attacks with ease. The air around them crackled with energy as the beast roared in defiance, its eyes glowing with a fierce intensity.
Orion had never seen anything like it before. The mythical beast towered over them, its massive form dwarfing even thergest of their own legendary beasts. Its muscles rippled beneath its shimmering scales, and its jaws were filled with razor-sharp teeth that glinted dangerously in the sunlight.
Despite their best efforts, thebined forces of Nova, Ste, and Neb seemed to have little effect on the creature. Orion watched with growing unease as the beast continued its relentless onught, its powerful limbs pounding the ground as it charged forward with unstoppable force.
With a fierce growl, Orion stepped forward, his eyes zing with determination. He summoned forth all the strength and courage he had, channeling it into his legendary beasts as they prepared to face the beast head-on.
Together, they charged forward, their attacks colliding with a force that shook the very ground beneath their feet. The air around them crackled with energy as they battled with all their might, but still the mythical beast seemed to shrug off their attacks with ease.
Orion gritted his teeth in frustration, his mind racing as he tried to think of a way to defeat this seemingly invincible foe. He knew that they couldn''t keep this up forever, that they would eventually tire and be vulnerable to the creature''s relentless onught
The Sect Master turned to Orion, who was standing at a distance, observing the battle between the mythical beast and his summoned beasts. "Orion, give me some time, I will destroy him," he said, his voice determined.
Orion looked at the Sect Master with a mix of admiration and awe. He had never seen anyone fight like the Beast Emperor, and he knew that the Sect Master was not one to make idle boasts. He nodded in agreement, stepping back to give the Beast Emperor space to work.
The Sect Master turned back to the battle, his eyes locked onto the mythical beast as it continued its relentless attacks. With a fierce snarl, he summoned his own mythical beast, a massive creature with shimmering scales and eyes that burned with an inner fire.
The two beasts shed with a force that shook the very foundations of the arena. Their attacks were swift and deadly, each one aimed at taking down the other. The Sect Master''s beast was fierce and powerful, its scales gleaming in the light as it unleashed a barrage of elemental attacks upon its opponent.
But even with thebined might of the Sect Master and his mythical beast, the creature they faced proved to be a formidable opponent. Its sheer size and strength were enough to deflect even the most powerful attacks, and its own powers were nothing short of awe-inspiring.
Orion watched from the sidelines, his heart racing as he witnessed the power of the mythical beast. He knew that they were in for a tough fight, but he also knew that they couldn''t afford to give up. The lives of everyone in the arena were at stake, and they had to do whatever it took to win.
As the battle raged on, Orion could feel his own power surging within him. He knew that he couldn''t stand by and do nothing, that he had to help in any way that he could. With a fierce determination, he stepped forward, summoning all of his own beasts to his side.
Together, they joined the Sect Master and his beast, their attacksbining with the Beast Emperor''s own to create a storm of energy and power that engulfed the mythical beast. For a moment, it seemed as though they had finally gained the upper hand, as the creature roared in anger and frustration.
But just as quickly, the mythical beast rallied, summoning all of its own powers to its side. It unleashed a powerful st of energy that sent the Beast Emperor''s beast flying backwards, its scales smoking and its eyes zed.
Chapter 171 The End Of It
?The mythical beast loomed over them, its massive form casting a shadow that seemed to swallow everything around it. Orion watched as the creature unleashed a powerful st of energy, sending his beasts flying backwards. Despite the overwhelming power of the creature, he refused to give up.
He knew that this was a fight that he couldn''t win alone. His beasts, as strong as they were, were no match for the power of a mythical beast. But he also knew that he couldn''t just sit there and do nothing. Lives were at stake, and he couldn''t let this beast rampage unchecked.
He nced over at the Sect Master, who was busy fighting off the creature with his own mythical beast. The two creatures shed with a ferocity that left the ground trembling beneath their feet. The Sect Master was an experienced Beast Emperor, but even he was struggling against the might of the mythical beast.
Orion gritted his teeth, his mind racing as he tried toe up with a n. He knew that he had to act fast if he wanted to make a difference.
As the Mythical beast continued its relentless attacks, Orion gritted his teeth in frustration. He knew that their current strategy was not working, and that they needed toe up with something new if they wanted to stand a chance against this formidable foe.
Just then, a strange sensation washed over him, as if a surge of power was coursing through his veins. It was an unfamiliar feeling, but one that he weed with open arms.
And he wasn''t the only one.
Nova, Ste, and Neb also seemed to be experiencing the same surge of energy. Their eyes glowed with a fierce light, and their bodies pulsed with a newfound strength.
Orion could hardly believe what was happening. It was as if some unknown force was lending them its power, giving them the strength they needed to face this seemingly unbeatable opponent.
The Mythical beast roared with fury, its attacks growing more intense as it sensed its prey slipping away. But Orion and his beasts were ready.
With a fierce determination, theyunched their own counterattacks, striking the creature with a newfound power that left it reeling.
Orion summoned all of his strength, channeling the energy of the unknown force through his body and into his beasts. Together, they fought with a renewed vigor, their attacks striking with a force that shook the very ground beneath their feet.
The audience watched in awe as the battle raged on, each side giving it their all. The Mythical beast was a formidable opponent, but Orion and his beasts were not backing down.
Their attacks grew more and more fierce, until finally, the creature stumbled and fell to the ground with a mighty roar.
Orion and his beasts stood victorious, their bodies still pulsing with the power that had aided them in their battle.
The audience erupted into cheers and apuse, awed by the disy of strength and power that they had just witnessed.
The Sect Master hurried over to Orion, who was standing triumphantly over the defeated mythical beast. The once ferocious creaturey motionless at his feet, its power now drained, and its aura faded.
"Amazing job, Orion," the Sect Master said with a look of admiration. "I never thought I would see the day when a non-Beast Emperor could take down a mythical beast."
Orion simply grinned, feeling a surge of pride at the Sect Master''s words. He had always known that he was capable of great things, but this victory had truly exceeded even his own expectations.
As he looked down at the fallen beast, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder. The creature had been so powerful, so awe-inspiring, and yet he had somehow managed to defeat it. He felt a deep sense of respect for the beast and all that it represented.
But his thoughts were interrupted as he felt a sudden surge of energy coursing through his body. He looked up to see Nova, Ste, and Neb glowing with newfound power, their auras brighter and stronger than ever before.
"What''s happening?" he asked the Sect Master, his eyes wide with wonder.
The Sect Master smiled knowingly. "It seems that the power of the mythical beast has awakened something within your beasts," he said. "They have absorbed some of its energy, and it has made them even stronger than before."
Orion felt a surge of excitement as he realized the implications of what the Sect Master had just said. With his beasts now even more powerful, there was no telling what they would be able to aplish.
Orion had been victorious against the mythical beast, but he felt a sudden weakness overtaking him. His limbs grew heavy, and he struggled to remain standing. The Sect Master rushed over to him, concern etched on his face.
"Orion, are you alright?" he asked, his voice filled with worry.
Orion shook his head, his vision blurring as he tried to focus on the Beast Emperor. "I don''t know what''s happening," he replied weakly. "I just feel so drained."
The Sect Master frowned, his eyes scanning Orion''s body for any signs of injury or illness. But he found nothing. It was as if Orion''s strength had been sapped away by an unseen force.
"We need to get you some help," the Beast Emperor said firmly. "Come with me."
He helped Orion to his feet, and together they made their way towards the nearest medical tent. Along the way, they were met with concerned faces of the other participants and spectators, all wondering what had happened to the hero who had just saved them from the mythical beast.
As they reached the medical tent, a team of healers rushed forward to attend to Orion. They ran a series of tests, checking his pulse and his energy levels, but they, too, were left puzzled by what they found.
"It''s as if his strength has been drained away," one of the healers said, shaking her head in confusion.
The Sect Master could see the worry etched on Orion''s face, and he knew that he had to do something to help him. He summoned his own beast, a powerful dragon with golden scales and a fierce countenance. The dragon''s eyes glowed with an otherworldly light, and its wings stretched out wide as it prepared to unleash a powerful spell.
The Sect Master closed his eyes, focusing his energy on the dragon as it began to chant an ancient incantation. The air around them grew thick with power, and the ground shook beneath their feet, but it didn''t do anything.
Orion felt his consciousness slipping away as hey on the ground, his body feeling heavy and lifeless. He struggled to keep his eyes open, but the darkness was closing in around him, and he knew that he was fading fast.
As he felt himself slipping away, he managed to utter a few words to the Sect Master who stood over him. "I am d to help," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
The Sect Master''s heart sank as he realized that Orion''s power had finally left him. He had known that Orion was pushing himself too hard, but he had hoped that he would be able to hold on just a little longer.
He ced a hand on Orion''s forehead, feeling the warmth of his body even as he began to grow cold. "Rest now, young warrior," he said softly. "Your sacrifice will not be in vain."
---
[Host has been detected to lose his life]
[Begin to transfer the host''s soul into another body]
[Begin to awaken the real Primordial Mastery]
[Primordial Mastery has awakened into Primordial Ascension]
[Energy had fully been absorbed from the former body to strengthen the soul]
[The transfer will begin in 3...2...1...0, starting the transfer]
Orion didn''t know, but just a moment before he died, he seemed to hear something else he ignored it, but he didn''t know that would be the new beginning.
Chapter 172 New Beginning
?[Initiating the search for a suitable host to enter the system]
[Commencing the scanning process of potential candidates, meticulously analyzing their physical and mental attributes to locate apatible host]
[Scan underway, evaluating multiple parameters and cross-referencing with the system''s requirements]
[Scanpleted after a thorough examination of countless possibilities]
[Identification of apatible host achieved, meeting the system''s criteria and ensuring smooth integration]
[Proceeding with the delicate process of connecting the host''s mind to the system, taking all necessary precautions to avoid anyplications]
[The connection process continues, carefully aligning the host''s consciousness with the system, ensuring a seamless and harmonious integration]
[Connection established, with the host''s mind now fully immersed in the system, adapting to its new digital form]
[Initiating the stabilization process of the host''s abilities, consolidating their unique strengths and talents with the system''s capabilities, in order to create a new, harmonious synergy]
[This intricate process involves a deep analysis of the host''s innate abilities, their past experiences, and the unique qualities of the system]
[Identifying key aspects of the host''s abilities, evaluating their strengths and weaknesses, and determining which elements can be effectively incorporated into the system]
[Simultaneously, a thorough examination of the system is underway, assessing its potential for growth, adaptability, andpatibility with the host''s aspirations and life circumstances]
[The fusion processmences, merging the mostpatible andplementary elements of the host''s abilities with the system, while discarding any aspects that could hinder the host''s development or limit their potential]
[This delicate merger requires precision and finesse, ensuring that the resulting abilities are not only bnced and stable, but also capable of facilitating the host''s growth and empowering them to reach new heights within the system]
[The fusion process reaches its culmination, marking the end of the intricate merger of the host''s abilities and the system]
[Throughout thisplex and delicate procedure, countless variables and factors have been meticulously considered and adjusted, ensuring the sessful creation of a new set of abilities that is ideally suited to the host''s unique circumstances and potential within the system]
[The newly formed abilities embody the mostpatible andplementary aspects of the host''s abilities and the system, while also possessing distinct characteristics that set them apart and make them a perfect match for the host''s goals within the system]
[This harmonious blend of qualities and abilities has been carefully refined and bnced, ensuring that the abilities remain both adaptable and responsive to the host''s evolving needs, desires, and aspirations within the system]
[Now that the fusion has beenpleted, the next phase involves the seamless integration of the host''s abilities into their interactions with the system, allowing them to tap into their potential and fully harness their power]
[Waiting for the host to fully awaken, as this crucial moment will mark the beginning of their journey to discover and utilize their newly acquired abilities within the system]
---
The small room in the cramped building was quiet, save for the rhythmic breathing of the boy whoy sound asleep on his bed. Orion was his name, and this room was his sanctuary. It was not much, but it was enough to call home.
Orion and his sister Lily had been left to navigate the world alone after their parents'' tragic passing in an ident years ago. They had to rely on each other to survive, and together they had managed to make a life for themselves.
With no one else to turn to, the siblings had to learn to live from the money left behind by their parents. They were careful with their spending, never buying more than they needed. They knew that they had to stretch every dor as far as it would go if they wanted to make itst.
Orion and Lily shared a small apartment in the heart of the city. It was a modest ce, but it was all they could afford. The walls were thin, and they could hear the sounds of their neighbors through the walls. But despite theck of privacy, they were grateful for a roof over their heads.
Orion was sleeping soundly in his small room when he was suddenly awoken by the sound of his sister''s voice. Lily was standing in the doorway, her eyes fixed on him.
"Brother, wake up," she said, her voice hushed. "What time is this?"
Orion, who had been dreaming of being lost in a dense forest, jolted awake. He looked at his sister, slightly disoriented.
"Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" he asked, feeling a little groggy.
Lily, who had seen her brother oversleeping many times before, shook her head. "I have woken you up many times before, but you never seem to get up," she said, her tone teasing.
Orion could only look back, knowing that his sister was right. He had been struggling to get out of bedtely. He looked at her apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll try to be more responsible from now on."
Lily smiled at him, her expression softening. "It''s okay, brother. I know you''ve been going through a lottely," she said, her voice gentle.
Orion felt a wave of gratitude towards his sister. She had always been there for him, even when things had been tough. He got out of bed and quickly got dressed, eager to start the day.
"Okay, I am the wrong one," he said, feeling a little embarrassed. "What''s for breakfast?"
Lily chuckled at her brother''s apology. "The same as always," she said, leading him to the kitchen.
As they sat down to eat their breakfast of toast and eggs. They only ate this because this was a cheap breakfast for them and they needed to save as much money as possible to continue to survive.
While they were eating breakfast, Lily suddenly looked over at Orion and noticed a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.
"You look excited today. Is this the day?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.
Orion couldn''t help but grin at his sister''s keen observation. He had been eagerly anticipating this day for weeks, and he had been trying to contain his excitement.
"Of course, today is the day," he said, his voice full of anticipation. "I can''t wait for it."
Chapter 173 The World
?Lily nodded as Orion spoke excitedly about his uing awakening. In their world, sixteen-year-old students would undergo a talent awakening ceremony, during which they would discover their beast-taming talent. This was a tradition that had been going on for as long as anyone could remember.
The world where Orion and Lily lived had not always been filled with Qi and talent awakenings. In fact, a hundred years ago, the world was a vastly different ce. There was no Qi in the air, and there were no talents to be awakened.
But then, the first world awakening urred. The air suddenly became rich with Qi, and the world was forever changed. nts became more potent, and animals transformed into beasts that seemed to belong more in fantasy than reality.
The first awakening had also made humans weaker, as they were no match for the powerful beasts that now roamed the world. It wasn''t until one brave soul discovered their awakening talent that humans began to fight back.
This awakening talent was beast-taming. Bymunicating with and taming the powerful beasts that now roamed thend, humans were able to regain their footing and push back against the monsters that threatened their existence.
And so began the era of human cultivation. Through their beast-taming talents, humans were able to harness the power of Qi and be stronger. They formed ns and sects, each with their own unique talents and abilities.
As the years passed, the world of cultivation continued to change in unexpected ways. The air grew thicker with Qi, hinting at the possibility of a new awakening. Yet, no one knew what was causing this change or what it would mean for the world of cultivation.
Fifty years ago, however, another unexpected change urred. Talents were evolving. In the past, the only talent awakened during the ceremony was the average beast-taming talent. But now, beast-taming talents were bing more diverse and specific, reflecting the changing nature of the world.
This change meant that there were now many different types of cultivators in the world. Some were skilled at taming fire beasts, while others were particrly adept at bird-type beasts. Despite their differences, all possessed the ability tomunicate with and tame the powerful beasts that roamed the world.
This newfound diversity in talents was a significant shift in the world of cultivation. It meant that cultivators had to adapt and evolve in order to keep up with the changing times. As new talents emerged, so too did new challenges and opportunities for those who sought to master them.
Despite these changes, one thing remained constant: the importance of the talent awakening ceremony. This was still a significant event in the life of every young cultivator, as it would determine their future path in the cultivation world.
For Orion, the uing talent awakening ceremony was a pivotal moment in his life. He had always dreamed of bing a powerful cultivator and using his talents to protect his sister and also gainrge amounts of money to make his sister happy.
Lily watched her brother Orion eat his breakfast, trying to gauge his mood. She knew that the uing talent awakening ceremony was weighing heavily on his mind, and she wanted to offer him some words of encouragement.
"Brother," she began tentatively, "what talent do you think you will awaken?"
Orion paused for a moment, considering her question. He knew that the talent he would awaken would determine the course of his future in the cultivation world. But he was confident in his abilities and his potential, and he was eager to prove himself.
"Little sister," he said with a smirk, "believe me, your brother here will be the one who awakens a strong talent. I just have a feeling about it."
Lily smiled, relieved to see that her brother was feeling confident. She knew that he had always dreamed of bing a powerful cultivator, and she hoped that his awakening would bring him one step closer to that goal.
Suddenly, Lily put down her spoon and looked at her brother. "Brother," she said softly, "what do you think mom and dad would say to you if they were alive?"
Orion stopped eating for a moment, his mind wandering back to the past. He and Lily had lost their parents in a tragic ident when they were still young, and the memory of that day still haunted him.
"I don''t know, Lily," he said finally, his voice tinged with sadness. "I like to think that they would be proud of me, no matter what. But I wish they were here to see me awaken my talent."
Lily nodded, understanding her brother''s feelings all too well. She missed their parents terribly, and the thought of what they might say to her if they were still alive often kept her up at night.
"I''m sure they would be proud of you, brother," she said softly, reaching across the table to squeeze his hand. "You''ve worked so hard to prepare for this moment."
Orion and Lily finished their breakfast and began to clear the table, their minds still filled with thoughts of the uing talent awakening ceremony.
As they rinsed the dishes and put them in the sink, they chatted about their hopes and fears for the day. Orion was confident that he would awaken a powerful talent, but he couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that something could go wrong.
Lily, always the voice of reason, reminded him that no matter what happened, they would face it together. "We''re a family, brother," she said with a smile. "No matter what the future holds, we''ll face it together."
Orion smiled back at Lily, feeling grateful for her unwavering support. He knew that no matter what challenges he faced in the cultivation world, he could always count on his little sister to be by his side.
He had always felt a strong sense of responsibility towards Lily ever since their parents had passed away in a tragic ident. As the older sibling, he felt it was his duty to protect and provide for her.
And now, with his uing talent, he believed that he could create a better life for both himself and his sister. He knew that his talent could open up new opportunities for them, and he was determined to use it to make their lives morefortable.
Lily, on the other hand, only smiled back at Orion, her eyes filled with pride and admiration for her older brother. Despite everything they had been through, they had managed to survive and thrive in a world that could be harsh and unforgiving.
Chapter 174 New Feeling
?Orion left for the school to undergo his talent awakening ceremony. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of nervous excitement as he walked towards the ceremony grounds. He had been looking forward to this day for years, and he was eager to see what talent he would awaken.
Meanwhile, Lily was also getting ready to leave for school. Unlike her brother, Lily was attending a different school - one of the most prestigious schools in the cultivation world. She had been studying there even before the tragic death of their parents and had obtained a schrship due to her exceptional academic performance.
Despite attending different schools, Orion and Lily remained close and supportive of each other. They would often share their experiences and knowledge with each other, learning from each other''s strengths and weaknesses.
Meanwhile, as Orion was walking towards his school, he heard a group of students talking excitedly about the talent awakening ceremony.
"Are you excited?" one of the students asked another.
"Of course, I''m excited and nervous at the same time," the other student replied. "This awakening will determine our future, after all."
Another student chimed in, "I heard that some students have already awakened rare and powerful talents. I wonder what kind of talent I''ll get."
Orion listened to their conversation, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves. He was curious about what kind of talent he would awaken, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense ofpetitiveness towards the other students.
As he continued towards the school, he heard another group of students talking about a particr student.
"Do you think she will awaken a strong talent?" asked one student.
"Of course, she will," replied another confidently. "Her family was very powerful in this country. She will for sure awaken a very good talent."
Orion''s curiosity grew as he continued to listen to the students'' conversation. He had heard of Aurora Winteria before, as she was well-known throughout the school for her impressive family background and exceptional talents.
Despite his own excitement for the awakening ceremony, Orion couldn''t help but wonder what kind of talent Aurora would awaken. He had heard rumours that her family had a long history of producing powerful cultivators, and he wondered if Aurora would continue that legacy.
Aurora was not only known for her beauty and intelligence but also for her family background. She was from the prestigious Winteria n, one of the most powerful ns in the country. Their influence and authority spanned various sectors, including politics, business, and even cultivation.
The Winteria n had a long history of producing exceptional cultivators, and Aurora was no exception. She was expected to awaken a powerful talent that would secure her position in the n and further elevate their status in society.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe towards Aurora. She was powerful and also had a strong background. She was what that could be called a princess.
As Orion walked towards the school, he overheard more conversations about Aurora. Her name seemed to be on everyone''s lips. Some spoke of her beauty, while others spoke of her intelligence and charisma.
He heard one group of students discussing her family background. "Did you know that her family is one of the most powerful ns in the country?" said one student in an awed tone. "They have so much authority and influence."
Another group was specting about the type of talent Aurora would awaken at the ceremony. "She''s so smart and talented," said a girl with envy in her voice. "I bet she''ll awaken a rare talent that no one else has."
Orion still continued to walk to the school, and as Orion approached the school gates, he couldn''t help but notice themotion around Aurora. She was surrounded by a group of students, all mouring for her attention. It was clear that she was popr and well-liked by many.
Orion watched from a distance as Aurora gracefully made her way through the crowd, her every move exuding confidence and poise.
He noticed that Aurora had an air of coldness about her, like the icy winds that blew in the winter. It was as if she had the power to freeze anyone who dared to cross her.
Orion knew that Aurora was from the Winteria n, a powerful family known for their control over ice and snow. He had heard stories of their mastery over the elements, but seeing Aurora in person made him realize just how formidable they could be.
As Aurora passed by him, Orion couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. Her eyes were a piercing blue, and they seemed to hold a depth of knowledge and power that he couldn''tprehend. It was clear that she was not to be underestimated.
But despite her intimidating aura, Orion couldn''t help but feel drawn to her. He was fascinated by her strength and grace, and he found himself wanting to learn more about her.
Before, Orion had never even considered the possibility of being attracted to someone like Aurora. He had always admired her from afar, but he never dared to approach her. Buttely, he had noticed that he was feeling braver. He had the feeling that he wanted her for himself. It was a strange feeling that he couldn''t quite exin.
As he continued to ponder his newfound courage, he couldn''t help but wonder if it had anything to do with his talent awakening. He had always been a bit timid and shy, but now he felt emboldened in a way he never had before. Perhaps this was the beginning of a new chapter in his life.
Orion decided to ignore his feelings for the moment and focused on the ceremony. After he arrived at the school gate, he made his way to the hall where the teachers had briefed them about the awakening ceremony the day before.
The hall was packed with students who were waiting anxiously for their turn to undergo the awakening ceremony. Orion could feel the excitement and nervous energy in the air as everyone waited for their name to be called.
Chapter 175 Tiers Of Talent
?Orion entered the hall, and he was met with a sea of students, all waiting for their talent awakening ceremony. The room was packed, and it was clear that there was an air of excitement and anticipation.
The group exchanged nervous nces but also a sense of camaraderie. They had all been waiting for this day for years, and now it was finally here. They chatted nervously, discussing their hopes and fears for the ceremony.
The principal took the podium and addressed the gathered students. "Wee, students," he began, his voice booming through the hall. "Today is not only your graduation day, but it also marks the start of your true journey in cultivation."
The room was filled with a sense of excitement and anticipation as the students listened intently. This was the moment they had been waiting for - the moment when they would awaken their talents and begin their journey toward bing powerful cultivators.
"As you know," the principal continued, "today, you will undergo the awakening ceremony. This is a momentous asion that will determine the course of your future. Some of you will awaken powerful talents, while others may not be so fortunate. But regardless of the oue, know that your journey as cultivators has only just begun."
Orion listened intently, his heart racing with anticipation. He couldn''t wait to awaken his talent and see where his path as a cultivator would lead him.
As the principal stepped back from the podium, he gestured towards a group of people standing to the side of the room.
"Students, allow me to introduce our honored guests," he said, his voice booming through the hall. "These are representatives from various sects, and they havee to observe your awakening ceremony. They will be assessing your talents, and if they see fit, they may offer you a ce in their sect."
As the principal finished his introduction, the students started whispering to each other. Orion could feel the buzz of excitement in the room. Everyone was eager to showcase their talents and impress the representatives from the various sects.
"I must awaken a strong talent to have any chance of entering my desired sect," murmured one of the students, his eyes shining with determination. "I''ve been training for this moment for years, and I won''t let it go to waste."
Another student nodded in agreement. "I feel the same way. The talent I awaken needs to be strong if I want to ensure a smooth journey ahead. I don''t want to be stuck in a lower-ranked sect for the rest of my life."
A third student chimed in, "I just hope the sect that I want to enter will notice me. There are so many talented individuals here today, and thepetition is going to be fierce. But I''m ready for the challenge."
Orion listened to their conversations with a mix of excitement and trepidation. He had never felt so nervous in his life, knowing that his entire future rested on the talent he would awaken today. But he also felt a sense of determination welling up inside him. He was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
The principal''s voice boomed through the hall as he exined the details of the awakening ceremony. "I want to exin that you will awaken today using this awakening stone," he said, holding up a small, shimmering stone. "The moment you touch this stone, you will awaken your talent. It is a momentous asion, and I urge you all to embrace it with open hearts and minds."
The students listened intently, their eyes fixed on the small stone. This was the moment they had been waiting for - the chance to unlock their full potential and be true cultivators.
As the principal continued his speech, the students couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and nerves. They knew that their entire future rested on this moment - the talent they awakened today would determine their path in life.
The principal''s announcement sent a wave of excitement through the room. Students whispered and murmured amongst themselves, eager to hear more.
The principal''s voice wasmanding as he exined the various tiers of talents that the students could awaken. "The color of the light in the ball will represent the strength and potential of your talent," he said, his gaze sweeping across the crowded hall. "The highest tier is the S tier, followed by A, B, C, and D tiers."
The students were buzzing with anticipation, their eyes fixed on the small, shimmering stone that the principal was holding up. They knew that their entire future depended on this moment - the talent they awakened today would determine their path in life.
As the principal continued his speech, he borated on the meaning of each color of light that the students might see in their awakening ball. "The color red represents the S-tier talent, which is the rarest and most powerful talent. Those who awaken an S-tier talent are destined for greatness," he said, his voice full of admiration.
"Orange represents the A-tier talent, which is still highly coveted and powerful. Those with A-tier talents have the potential to be leaders in their sect or n," he continued.
"Blue represents the B tier talent, which is a strong talent but not quite on the level of the S and A tiers. Those with B-tier talents can still achieve great things with hard work and dedication," the principal exined.
"Green represents the C tier talent, which is an average talent. Those with C-tier talents will need to work harder to achieve sess, but it is still possible for them to be powerful cultivators with determination and effort," he continued.
"Finally, grey represents the D-tier talent, which is the lowest tier. Those with D-tier talents may struggle to be powerful cultivators and may need to consider other paths in life," the principal finished.
The students listened intently, their eyes fixed on the small stone in the principal''s hand. They knew that this was their chance to awaken their talents and potentially change their lives forever.
As the principal finished his speech, he gestured toward the stone. "Now, students, it is time for you to awaken your talents. Pleasee forward one at a time and touch the stone. Let us see what kind of talent you will awaken."
Chapter 176 Talent Awakening
?The students lined up eagerly, their hearts beating with anticipation. Orion watched as each one took their turn, stepping forward to touch the small, shimmering stone. Some trembled with nerves, while others stood tall and proud, determined to awaken a powerful talent.
As each student touched the stone, a soft glow emanated from it, enveloping them in a warm,forting light. They closed their eyes, their faces contorted with concentration, as they focused all their energy on awakening their talent.
Orion watched with bated breath as the first student began to awaken. He held his breath, waiting to see what color of light would emanate from the awakening stone.
As the first student stepped forward, the room fell silent. All eyes were fixed on the small, shimmering stone as the student tentatively reached out and touched it.
At first, nothing seemed to happen, and the room was filled with a tense silence. But then, slowly but surely, a bright blue light began to emanate from the stone.
Excited whispers and murmurs rippled through the crowd as the student''s talent was revealed to be a B-tier talent. It was a respectable grade, and the student beamed with pride and relief.
The principal watched as the student''s talent was revealed, a bright blue light indicating a B-tier talent. He congratted the student and praised his hard work, "Congrattions, you have awakened a B-tier talent. It was good enough, and worked hard to achieve it."
The student beamed with pride and gratitude, "Thank you, principal."
As he made his way back to his group of friends, they eagerly awaited his news. "What kind of talent did you awaken?" they asked.
The student replied, "My talent is me Enhancement. I don''t know much about it yet, but the information was sent directly to my head."
His friends were amazed, "That''s amazing! What does it do?"
The student smiled, "As far as I understand, it allows me to enhance the power of my fire-element beasts. I can make them burn hotter,st longer, and even control them better."
His friends looked at each other in awe, impressed by the potential of his talent. They knew that with dedication and hard work, he could be a powerful cultivator in the future.
As the group of students discussed their friend''s newly awakened talent, one of them couldn''t help but wonder about the higher tiers of talent.
"Wow, the B-tier talent seems to be good enough," the student said with a small smile. "But I can''t help but wonder how strong the A-tier and S-tier talents are."
The others nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with a mix of excitement and apprehension. They had all dreamed of achieving the highest tier of talent, but they knew it was no easy feat.
As the group of students discussed their newly awakened talents, one of them couldn''t help but wonder about the higher tiers of talent.
"Wow, the B-tier talent seems to be good enough," the student said with a small smile. "But I can''t help but wonder how strong the A-tier and S-tier talents are."
The others nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with a mix of excitement and apprehension. They had all dreamed of achieving the highest tier of talent, but they knew it was no easy feat.
"It''s said that the S-tier talents are almost unheard of," another student added. "Only a select few have ever been known to awaken them."
The group fell silent for a moment. Each lost in their own thoughts. They knew that the talent they had just awakened was just the beginning of a long and difficult journey.
"I guess we just have to work hard and see where it takes us," one of the students said finally.
The others nodded, their determination renewed. They knew that their talents were just a starting point - it was up to them to develop and refine them in order to reach their full potential.
Excitement filled the air as the next student was called to the podium. The crowd of students watched with bated breath as the student made his way to the front, his heart pounding with anticipation. The principal looked on with keen interest, eager to see what the next talent would be.
"Wish me luck, guys," he said to his friends, who cheered him on with enthusiasm.
As he approached the awakening stone, the student''s hand trembled slightly with nerves. He took a deep breath and steadied himself before touching the stone. The moment he made contact with the stone, a bright light enveloped him, and the room was filled with a soft humming sound.
There was a moment of silence, and then the room was filled with a bright light, indicating the awakening of the student''s talent. The light slowly faded, revealing the color of the student''s talent. It was a deep shade of green, indicating a C-tier talent.
The principal nodded his head in approval, "Congrattions, you have awakened a C-tier talent. It may not be the highest tier, but it is still a respectable talent."
The student smiled with relief, "Thank you, principal."
As he made his way back to his group of friends, they eagerly awaited his news. "What kind of talent did you awaken?" they asked.
The student who had just awakened his talent walked back to his friends, looking slightly disappointed but also relieved to have passed the awakening ceremony.
"It''s not as strong as me Enhancement like you have," he said to his friend who had awakened a B-tier talent. "It''s called Strength Enhancement, and it just enhances the physical strength of my beasts."
His friends looked at him with interest, "That''s still pretty cool! You could have some pretty powerful beasts with that talent."
The student smiled, "Yeah, I guess so. I''m just d I passed the awakening ceremony."
As they continued to watch their ssmates awaken their talents, the students couldn''t help but wonder what kind of talents the A and S-tier students would awaken.
"I can''t even imagine how powerful an S-tier talent would be," said one of the students, his eyes wide with excitement.
Another student nodded in agreement, "Yeah, it''s crazy to think about. I just hope I can at least get an A-tier talent."
As the ceremony continued, the students were filled with a mix of nerves and excitement. They knew that their talents would determine their future, and they were eager to see what kind of pathy ahead for them.
Chapter 177 Leons Arrogance
?The ceremony continued, and more students made their way to the podium to awaken their talents. The excitement in the air was palpable, and the room was abuzz with anticipation and nervous energy.
Some of the students were lucky enough to awaken impressive B-tier talents. Orion had witnessed two of these already - the me Enhancement and Ice Enhancement talents. These talents were rare and powerful, and the students who awakened them were sure to have a bright future ahead of them.
Other students were not so fortunate and only managed to awaken C-tier talents. The Strength Enhancement talent that the previous student had awakened fell into this category. While C-tier talents were not as impressive as B-tier talents, they were still respectable and could lead to a sessful career in cultivation.
Unfortunately, there were a few students who awakened D-tier talents. These talents were generally considered weak and unimpressive, and the students who awakened them were often looked down upon by their peers. It was a harsh reality, but the cultivation world was fiercelypetitive, and only the strong survived.
As more and more students stepped up to the podium to awaken their talents, the range of emotions in the room became more apparent. Excitement and anticipation mingled with nervousness and anxiety as each student wondered what their future would hold.
For some students, their hopes were dashed as they revealed their D-tier talents. These were generally considered weak and unimpressive talents, and the disappointment was palpable on the faces of those who had awakened them.
One student spoke up, voicing their disappointment, "What do I do now that I''ve awakened a D-tier talent?" It was a question that many others in the room were likely thinking of as well.
On the other hand, there were those who were thrilled to have awakened B-tier talents. These were impressive and powerful abilities, and the students who had awakened them were filled with a sense of pride and aplishment.
Another student chimed in with enthusiasm, "I''m so happy to have awakened a B-tier talent! This is a great start to my journey as a cultivator."
Still, others were content with their C-tier talents. These were respectable abilities, though not as powerful as B-tier talents. Nevertheless, the students who had awakened them were determined to work hard and make the most of what they had been given.
"I may have only awakened a C-tier talent, but I know that with hard work and dedication, I can still be a great cultivator," said one of the students.
There were also those who awakened rare and unique talents, while others awakened moremon abilities. But no matter what talent they had awakened, each student felt a sense of pride and determination to make the most of their new abilities.
As the ceremony continued, there was a sudden shift in the atmosphere as a student named Leon Ignatius was called to the podium. He strode up arrogantly, hisrge build and fierce face causing some of the students to shrink back in fear.
Orion couldn''t help but feel uneasy as he watched Leon approach the awakening stone. There was something about his demeanor that made him seem dangerous and unpredictable.
As Leon made his way to the podium, his confidence and arrogance filled the room. His towering figure and fierce expression made many of the students feel uneasy, but Leon seemed to relish in the attention.
"You weak people could only awaken weak talent," he sneered at the students who had already undergone their awakening ceremony. "But I, Leon Ignatius, will awaken the strongest talent in this room."
The students shifted ufortably, unsure of how to respond to Leon''s taunting. Some whispered amongst themselves, while others simply looked away. Leon''s words had struck a nerve, and many of the students felt a mix of anger and embarrassment.
"How dare he say it like that," one of the students muttered under their breath. "Who does he think he is?"
"He''s from the Ignatius n," another student replied, shaking their head. "They''re known for their arrogance and pride. It''s no surprise he''s acting like this."
"Ignatiys n is really arrogant, but the n is powerful and even powerful as Winteria n." said another student.
As the murmurs and whispers continued, another student spoke up, defending Ignatius n. "The Ignatius n is known for their arrogance, but they are also one of the most powerful ns in the realm. Their strength and influence rival even that of the Winteria n."
Some of the students nodded in agreement, acknowledging the truth of the statement. The Ignatius n was indeed a formidable force, and their reputation as one of the most powerful ns in the realm was well-known.
However, others were still angry and resentful of Leon''s taunts. They refused to let his words bring them down and instead focused on their own talents and abilities.
As Leon continued to boast and taunt the other students, a voice spoke up from the other side of the room. It was an attendant of Aurora Winteria, and she spoke with a tone of disapproval.
"What an arrogant person," she muttered under her breath. "He is only a child from the Ignatius n and already boasting it like that."
Orion turned to look at her, curious about her opinion. He knew that the Winteria n was one of the most powerful and respected ns in the cultivation world, and he wondered what this attendant thought about Leon''s behavior.
"He''s just showing off," the attendant continued, her voiceced with disdain. "The Ignatius n may be powerful, but they''re nothingpared to the Winteria n."
The words of the attendant of Aurora stirred a feeling of relief and satisfaction in the students'' hearts. Aurora Winteria was one of the most respected students in their school, known for her humble nature and incredible talent. Her mere presencemanded respect, and her opinion held great weight among her peers.
The students looked at each other with knowing smiles, grateful for the reassurance that Leon''s arrogance was not something to be admired. They whispered amongst themselves, sharing their own thoughts and opinions on the matter.
Chapter 178 A-Tier Talent
?Leon continued with his taunts, and the principal remained silent, observing the situation with a keen eye. He knew that sometimes, those with a strong will and a confident attitude were the ones who could make it far in the world of cultivation.
The principal had seen many students over the years, some with great talent and others with just enough to get by. He understood that there was more to sess than just talent; attitude and determination yed a crucial role as well.
The principal''s silence didn''t go unnoticed, and some of the students began to wonder why he didn''t reprimand Leon for his behavior. However, they knew that the principal was wise and experienced, and they trusted that he had his reasons. It was possible that the principal was simply waiting to see what kind of talent Leon would awaken before making any judgments.
Orion watched from the sidelines, feeling a mix of annoyance and amusement at Leon''s behavior. He knew that the Ignatius n was known for their arrogance, but he didn''t expect it to be so tant. Orion had never been a fan of people who boasted about their talents, as he believed that true strength spoke for itself.
Meanwhile, the other students were getting restless. They were tired of Leon''s boasting and wanted to see what kind of talent he would awaken. The tension in the room was palpable as Leon approached the awakening stone. The other students watched with bated breath as Leon ced his hand on the stone.
As Leon approached the awakening stone, a hush fell over the room. The other students watched with a mix of curiosity and apprehension, wondering what kind of talent the arrogant young man would awaken.
As he touched the stone, a bright light illuminated the room. The students held their breath, waiting for the color of the light to reveal Leon''s talent.
Leon, however, seemed unfazed by the moment. He looked back at the students with a smirk on his face and said, "Let me show you my real power."
Orion rolled his eyes at Leon''s dramatics, but he couldn''t deny that he was curious about what kind of talent Leon had awakened. Despite his dislike for Ignatius n''s arrogance, Orion had to admit that they were known for their powerful cultivators.
But as the light faded and the color of Leon''s talent was revealed, the mood in the room shifted. A deep shade of orange shone brightly, indicating that Leon had awakened an A-tier talent. The students were stunned, and a hushed silence fell over the room.
Gasps and murmurs erupted from the students as they realized the true extent of Leon''s power. Despite his arrogance, there was no denying that Leon was a formidable cultivator with a talent that surpassed many of his peers.
Orion watched from the sidelines, his eyes fixed on Leon with a mixture of fascination and apprehension. He couldn''t deny that he was impressed by Leon''s talent, but he also knew that there was something unsettling about the way he carried himself.
As the realization of Leon''s talent sank in, the students began to murmur amongst themselves, their eyes darting back and forth between Leon and the other students who had undergone their awakening ceremony. Thepetition had just gotten even fiercer, and there was a sense of unease in the air.
The principal watched as the color of Leon''s talent was revealed, indicating an A-tier talent. He couldn''t help but feel impressed, despite Leon''s arrogant behavior earlier.
"Congrattions on awakening the first A-tier talent, Leon," the principal said with a hint of admiration in his voice.
Leon grinned smugly at the students, feeling vindicated in his earlier boasts. The other students, meanwhile, were a mixture of awe and envy. A-tier talents were considered incredibly rare and powerful, and to awaken one was a remarkable achievement.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a tinge of jealousy himself. He had been hoping to awaken an A-tier talent, but so far, he had only seen B and C-tier talents being awakened. He wondered what kind of talent Leon had awakened that had earned him such a high grade.
The students were abuzz with spection about Leon''s talent. Some whispered that it must be something incredible, while others grumbled about Leon''s attitude and how he didn''t deserve such a powerful talent.
The representatives from different Sects watched Leon awaken his A-tier talent; they began to huddle together and discuss among themselves. They knew that talent of that caliber was rare, and it was important to evaluate its potential.
One of the representatives, a man with a stern expression, spoke up first. "That talent... it''s impressive, to say the least. But we must also consider the character of the one who possesses it."
The other representatives nodded in agreement. They knew that a powerful talent was only half of the equation - the other half was the character and work ethic of the cultivator who possessed it.
Another representative, a woman with a kind face, spoke up next. "From what I''ve heard, Leon Ignatius is quite arrogant and boastful. It remains to be seen whether he has the humility and discipline required to truly harness the potential of his talent."
The representatives continued to discuss and debate, weighing the pros and cons of Leon''s talent and character. They knew that it was important to make a decision soon, as powerful talents like his could have significant impacts on the world of cultivation.
Meanwhile, Leon himself was basking in the attention and praise he was receiving. He knew that he had awakened an impressive talent, and he reveled in the jealousy and admiration of his fellow students.
However, he was also keenly aware of the representatives from the different Sects, who were observing him closely. He could sense their scrutiny, and it made him feel uneasy.
As the ceremony continued, Leon''s talent continued to draw attention and spection. Some of the students whispered in awe about the potential power of an A-tier talent, while others whispered in disdain about Leon''s arrogant behavior.
But for the representatives, the discussion continued in earnest. They knew that Leon''s talent had the potential to be a powerful force in the world of cultivation, but they also knew that it was up to Leon himself to make the most of it.
Chapter 179 Awakening Of Aurora Winteria
?As the ceremony progressed, more and more students stepped forward to awaken their talents. Each one approached the podium with a mix of excitement and nervousness, their hands shaking as they touched the awakening stone. The room was filled with a sense of anticipation and wonder, as everyone eagerly awaited the color of each student''s talent.
Most of the talents that were awakened were B-tier, which was still impressive but not as rare as the higher tiers. The students who awakened B-tier talents were met with apuse and cheers from their peers, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment.
However, there were a few lucky students who awakened A-tier talents, and they were from the most powerful and respected ns in the cultivation world. Their talents were met with awe and admiration from the other students, who knew how difficult it was to awaken such a powerful ability. These students were the cream of the crop, and it was clear that they would have bright futures ahead of them.
Orion watched as his peers stepped forward to undergo their awakening ceremony, each one filled with anticipation and nervous energy. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of jealousy towards those who had awakened A-tier talents. He had always dreamed of being one of the elite cultivators, but he knew that his chances were slim.
As the ceremony continued, the representatives from different Sects began to huddle together, their faces serious and contemtive. They were discussing something important, and it seemed to be rted to the students who had awakened A-tier talents.
They whispered amongst themselves, asionally ncing over at the students who had awakened the rare and powerful abilities. It was clear that they were discussing the potential of these students and how they could be useful to their respective Sects.
The representatives from the Sects were not the only ones who were interested in the A-tier talents. Other students began to approach them, asking about their abilities and backgrounds. Some were genuinely interested in learning more about their peers, while others were simply trying to ingratiate themselves with powerful and influential students.
Despite the attention and admiration that they received, the students with A-tier talents remained humble and focused on their training. They knew that their abilities were rare and powerful, but they also knew that they had a long way to go before they could be true masters of their craft.
As the ceremony continued, the name Aurora Winteria was called, and the students'' attention shifted toward her. Aurora was a well-respected student and one of the most talented in their school. Many students looked up to her and admired her skill and dedication to cultivation.
As Aurora made her way to the awakening stone, the room was filled with a sense of excitement and anticipation. Her confident and poised demeanor only added to the excitement, and the students couldn''t wait to see what kind of talent she would awaken.
Orion watched with fascination as Aurora approached the awakening stone. He had always been in awe of her skill and dedication to cultivation, and he couldn''t wait to see what kind of talent she would reveal.
The students whispered amongst themselves as they watched Aurora Winteria make her way toward the awakening stone. Her reputation preceded her, and many were eager to see what kind of talent she would awaken.
"I think she will awaken a B-tier talent," the first student said, his voice filled with uncertainty.
"Come on, she''s Aurora Winteria!" the second student eximed. "I bet she''ll awaken an A-tier talent, at least."
"I agree," the third student said. "But who knows, maybe she''ll surprise us all and awaken an S-tier talent."
"That would be incredible," the fourth student said, his eyes widening in anticipation. "Imagine if she became one of the strongest cultivators in the world."
"Speaking of strong cultivators," the fifth student interjected. "I heard that the Ignatius n has some of the strongest cultivators in the world. Leon Ignatius might be one to watch out for."
"I don''t like him," the sixth student said, shaking her head. "He''s too arrogant for my taste."
"I don''t think arrogance is a problem if you can back it up," the seventh student argued. "And with an A-tier talent like his, he probably can."
"But talent isn''t everything," the eighth student said, his expression serious. "Hard work and determination are just as important."
"Of course," the ninth student agreed. "But let''s not forget that talent can give you a head start. And Aurora definitely has plenty of that."
As the students continued to specte about Aurora''s talent, the attendant who apanied her began to listen in on their conversation. She couldn''t help but interject with her own thoughts.
"Miss Aurora will surely awaken an S-tier talent," she dered confidently.
The students turned to her, surprised by her bold im.
"How can you be so sure?" one of them asked.
The attendant smiled knowingly. "I have been with Miss Aurora for many years, and I have seen the potential she possesses. She is destined for greatness."
The students exchanged skeptical nces, unsure if they should believe the attendant''s words. But deep down, they couldn''t help but feel a twinge of excitement at the possibility of Aurora awakening an S-tier talent.
As Aurora approached the awakening stone, the room fell silent in anticipation. Her confident stride and unwavering gaze filled the students with a sense of awe and admiration.
She ced her hand on the stone, and there was a moment of stillness before a bright light engulfed the room. The students shielded their eyes, unable to look directly at the blinding light.
As the anticipation in the room continued to grow, Orion couldn''t help but wonder what kind of talent Aurora would awaken. Her confident demeanor and powerful aura had always been a source of inspiration for many students.
Orion was not alone in his curiosity, as many other students were eagerly watching Aurora with bated breath. Some were even holding their own breaths, waiting to see what kind of talent she would awaken.
Chapter 180 S-Tier Talent
?The atmosphere in the room was tense as Aurora stepped up to the awakening stone. The students were on the edge of their seats, waiting for the moment when the color of her talent would be revealed. It was a highly anticipated moment, as Aurora was known to be one of the most talented students in the school.
The light of the awakening stone began to dim, and the students leaned in closer, eager to catch a glimpse of the color. They held their breaths as the room was filled with a bright light, indicating the awakening of Aurora''s talent.
The principal himself was on edge, wondering what tier talent Aurora had awakened. Being the princess of the Winteria n, her talent was expected to be nothing short of exceptional. He watched intently as the light slowly faded, revealing the color of her talent.
As the light from the awakening stone faded away, the room was filled with stunned silence. The color of Aurora''s talent had been revealed, and it was a deep shade of red. The students gasped in amazement, their eyes widening as they realized the significance of what had just happened.
An S-tier talent was incredibly rare, and only a handful of individuals in the entire cultivation world possessed such a gift. The fact that Aurora, the princess of Winteria n, had awakened an S-tier talent was nothing short of astonishing.
The principal himself was taken aback by the disy, his mind racing as he tried to process the implications of Aurora''s talent. He knew that the representatives from the different sects would be moring to recruit her, eager to take advantage of her incredible abilities.
As the shock wore off, the room erupted into apuse and cheers. The students congratted Aurora, their faces filled with admiration and respect. Even Leon, who had been so arrogant and dismissive earlier, was forced to acknowledge Aurora''s talent and bowed his head in respect.
The representatives from the different sects were still in shock, their minds reeling from what they had witnessed. They knew that Aurora was a valuable asset, and they would stop at nothing to recruit her to their ranks.
"I can''t believe it! This is amazing!" one student eximed.
"Wow, Aurora really is something else," another added. "I''m so jealous!"
"I always knew she was destined for greatness," a third student said with a smile.
The whispers and murmurs continued as the students tried to process what they had just witnessed. The fact that Aurora had awakened an S-Tier talent was a rare and incredible achievement.
"I wonder what her talent is," one student pondered aloud.
"It must be something incredible," another replied. "She''s the princess of the Winteria n, after all."
"I bet it''s something rted to ice or snow," another student guessed.
"But it could be anything," another student chimed in. "S-Tier talents are so rare. They could be anything!"
The excitement and anticipation continued to build as the students eagerly waited for Aurora to reveal her talent.
Meanwhile, the representatives from different Sects were huddled together, discussing the implications of Aurora''s talent.
"This could be a game changer," one representative said in a hushed tone.
"Indeed," another replied. "The Winteria n is one of the most powerful in the cultivation world, and an S-Tier talent only adds to their influence."
"But we must be careful," another representative warned. "We don''t want to provoke any unnecessary conflict."
The discussion continued, with each representative sharing their thoughts and opinions on the matter.
Back in the crowd of students, the whispers and murmurs had turned into full-blown chatter and excitement.
"I can''t wait to see what Aurora''s talent is!" one student eximed.
"I bet it''s going to be something amazing," another replied.
"I just hope we get to see her use it," another student added.
As the chatter continued, Aurora stepped down from the podium, a small smile on her face. She had fulfilled the expectations of her n.
As the students continued to murmur amongst themselves in disbelief, the principal stepped forward and addressed Aurora. "Aurora, this is a truly great moment. You have managed to awaken an S-tier talent," he said, his voice filled with pride.
Aurora smiled modestly, her eyes shining with joy and gratitude. "Thank you, Principal. I couldn''t have done it without the support of my fellow students and teachers," she replied, her voice steady and confident.
The principal nodded, his eyes filled with admiration. He knew that Aurora''s achievement was no small feat, and he couldn''t wait to see what kind of potential she would unlock in the future.
Orion watched as Aurora basked in the congrattions and admiration of her peers. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy, knowing that her S-tier talent was a rare and powerful gift. He wondered what kind of talent he would awaken and hoped that it would at least be a B-tier.
He had always dreamed of bing a powerful cultivator, but he knew that it was not an easy path to take. He had been training diligently, but he still felt that he had a long way to go before he could achieve his goals.
As the ceremony continued, more and more students stepped forward to undergo their awakening. Each one was filled with nervous anticipation, hoping that they, too, would awaken a powerful talent.
Orion watched with interest, noting the different colors of the talents as they were revealed. Some were B-tier, while others were C or D-tier. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief that he had not awakened a D-tier talent, which was generally considered weak and unimpressive.
As the ceremony drew to a close, Orion''s heart was racing with anticipation. He had been waiting for this moment for years, and now it was finally his turn to awaken his talent.
He took a deep breath and stepped forward, feeling the eyes of his peers and the representatives from the Sects on him. As he reached out to touch the awakening stone, his mind raced with thoughts of what kind of talent he would awaken.
Chapter 181 Orions Awakening
?Orion began to make his way to the awakening stone. He could feel his heart pounding with nervous anticipation. He had watched as his peers had awakened their own talents, ranging from weak D-tier abilities to powerful A and even S-tier talents.
Orion had always dreamed of awakening a strong talent, something that would make him stand out among the crowd. But as he reached out to touch the stone, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of doubt. What if his talent was weak? What if he was just an average cultivator, destined to live a mediocre life?
However, he quickly pushed those negative thoughts aside. He knew that self-doubt would only hold him back, and he had trained hard for this moment. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and focused on the energy within himself. As he did so, he felt a surge of power flow through his body, and he knew that his talent was about to awaken.
The students watched in anticipation, curious to see what tier of talent Orion would awaken. Many recognized him as one of the best students in the school, and they spected about the strength of his talent.
"That''s Orion," whispered one student to another. "I wonder what tier of talent he''ll awaken."
"I think it''ll be a B-tier talent," replied the other student. "He''s a good student but not quite on the same level as Aurora or Leon."
"I don''t know," chimed in a third student. "Orion''s always been dedicated to his cultivation. Maybe he''ll surprise us with an A-tier talent."
As Orion''s talent began to awaken, the room was filled with a bright light. The students shielded their eyes, trying to catch a glimpse of the color that would determine the tier of his talent.
The principal also watched with bated breath, curious to see what Orion''s talent would be. He had always been impressed with Orion''s work ethic and determination, especially considering the challenges he had faced as an orphan with only his younger sister to rely on.
"I wonder what kind of talent Orion will awaken," he murmured to himself, watching as the light from the awakening stone intensified.
Finally, the light faded, revealing the color of Orion''s talent. The students gasped as they saw that it was a bright color of white.
The room fell silent for a moment as the students tried to process what they were seeing. Confusion and surprise were written on many of their faces.
"Isn''t grey supposed to be for D-tier talents?" asked one student, breaking the silence. "And there''s no white color, is there?"
Another student chimed in, "I think it''s more of a light grey than white. Maybe it''s a low-level D-tier talent?"
Several other students who heard the conversation began to nod in agreement.
"Yeah, I agree. It doesn''t look like an A, B, or even C-tier talent," said one student.
"Orion''s a great student, but maybe he just didn''t have the potential for a higher-tier talent," added another.
The principal could see that Orion was silent and didn''t respond to the student''s words. He knew that thements could be discouraging, especially for a student who had worked hard for this moment. He walked over to Orion and ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder.
"Orion, don''t let their words discourage you," he said. "Your talent may not be a high-tier one, but that doesn''t mean it''s not valuable. Every talent has its own strengths and uses."
As the principal spoke to Orion, he noticed that the student seemedpletely unaware of his presence. Orion''s eyes were wide open, staring off into the distance as if he were in a trance. The principal realized that Orion was in shock and needed some time to process what had just happened.
"Orion?" the principal said, his voice gentle. "Can you hear me?"
Orion blinked and looked up at the principal. He seemed surprised to see the principal standing there as if he had just woken up from a dream.
"I''m sorry, sir," Orion said. "I was just..."
"It''s okay," the principal said, cing a hand on Orion''s shoulder. "Take a deep breath and try to rx. You''ve just awakened your talent, and it can be a lot to take in."
Orion took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The principal could see the tension in his shoulders beginning to ease.
"Good," the principal said. "Now, I think it''s best if you go home and rest. You''ve had a big day, and you need time to process everything that''s happened."
Orion nodded and stood up from his seat. As he walked out of the hall, the principal couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride for the young man. Despite the challenges he had faced in his life, Orion had worked hard to get to where he was today. And even if his talent wasn''t a high-tier one, the principal knew that Orion had the drive and determination to make the most of it.
Aurora, who was sitting in the crowd, watched Orion with a sense of curiosity. She couldn''t quite put her finger on it, but there was something about him that seemed different from the other students. She turned to her attendant and voiced her thoughts.
"There''s something weird about him," she said, her eyes still fixed on Orion.
"What weird about him? He was just awakened D-tier talent," her attendant replied.
Aurora hesitated for a moment, trying to find the right words to describe what she was feeling. "Even though that white light may be said to be a D-tier talent, it seems that it was not the case," she said finally. "He wasn''t down at all, even confused. It seemed like his talent was either weird or powerful."
Her attendant raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Powerful? But his talent was only a white light, which is not amon color for high-tier talents."
"I know," Aurora said, still watching Orion as he made his way out of the hall. "But there was something in the way he awakened his talent. It was like he was tapping into a different kind of power. And he didn''t seem disappointed or upset at all, which is unusual for someone with a low-tier talent."
Her attendant looked at Orion thoughtfully, trying to see what Aurora saw. "Perhaps you''re right," she said finally. "There is something intriguing about him. We should keep an eye on him and see how he progresses."
Aurora nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of excitement building inside her. She had always been drawn to unusual and powerful talents, and if Orion had the potential to be one of them, she wanted to be the first to know.
Chapter 182 Orions Talent
?Orion left the school, his mind in a daze. He walked aimlessly through the streets, trying to make sense of the strange experience he had just had. As he walked, he couldn''t help but think about the unusual sensation that had apanied his talent awakening.
The bright light, the surge of power, and the strange color of his talent - all of it was overwhelming, to say the least. But then, something even more unexpected happened.
Suddenly, he felt a strange presence inside his mind, and a robotic voice spoke to him in anguage he knew, but it was distorted and strange. Orion froze in shock, wondering if he had imagined things.
The voice continued to speak, and Orion could feel a surge of energy coursing through his body. It was as if the voice was unlocking something within him, something he had never known existed. He tried to understand the words, but they were too distorted, and he couldn''t make sense of them.
Orion stood there, stunned, as the voice continued to speak to him. He didn''t know what was happening or how to react. All he knew was that something strange and incredible was happening to him, and he had to find out more.
Suddenly, the voice appeared again, clear and distinct.
[Host''s talent has sessfully awakened]
[It is advised for the host to lie down and rest toplete the fusion of the talent]
That was what Orion heard from his head. The words echoed through his mind, and he knew that he had to follow them. He had to go home and rest toplete the fusion of his talent.
Orion slowly made his way back to his small apartment. He was still reeling from the experience he had just had. He felt like he was in a dream, and he couldn''t quite shake the feeling that something extraordinary had just happened to him.
As he entered his apartment, he copsed on his bed, exhausted from the overwhelming emotions and sensations he had experienced. He closed his eyes, trying to make sense of everything that had happened to him.
That''s when he felt it - the energy coursing through his body, pulsing and vibrating with a strange power. It was as if his talent was still awakening, even though the light had faded and the voice had stopped speaking.
He tried to focus on his breathing, but the energy was too strong. It felt like a storm raging inside him, threatening to overwhelm him at any moment.
That''s when he remembered the voice''s instructions. He needed to lie down and rest toplete the fusion of his talent. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trying to calm his mind and body.
Slowly, he felt the energy begin to subside. It was as if the voice was guiding him, teaching him how to control his talent and harness its power. He also began to doze off.
As Orion slept, the voice continued to work on fusing the talent into his body. It was a delicate process, requiring precise control over the energy that flowed through Orion''s veins.
The voice carefully monitored Orion''s breathing, heart rate, and brain waves, making subtle adjustments to ensure that the fusion was sessful.
[Begin to fuse the talent into the host body while the host is sleeping]
As the fusion progressed, Orion''s body began to undergo subtle changes. His muscles grew more toned, and his reflexes became sharper. His eyesight improved, allowing him to see with greater rity and precision.
[...]
[The talent has been sessfully fused with the host]
Finally, the fusion wasplete. The talent was now a part of Orion''s body, seamlessly integrated with his physical and spiritual being.
But the voice wasn''t finished yet. It knew that the talent was a powerful one and that Orion would need more than just physical strength to wield its power.
[Begin to alter the body of the host to be more suitable for the talent]
The voice began to make subtle changes to Orion''s body, altering his DNA to make him more suited to the talent. His bones grew denser, his muscles more flexible, and his skin tougher and more resilient.
But it wasn''t just his body that was changing. The voice knew that emotions yed a crucial role in the use of talent, and so it began to alter Orion''s emotional state as well.
[Begin to alter the emotion of the host for the talent]
Orion slept soundly as the voice continued to work on his emotional state. It knew that Orion would need a new mindset to fully harness the power of his talent.
As the voice made subtle adjustments to Orion''s emotions, he began to dream. In his dream, he saw himself standing at the edge of a cliff, looking out over a vast and endless sea.
He felt a sense of fear and uncertainty but also a strange excitement. It was as if he was on the brink of something incredible, something that would change his life forever.
And then he heard the voice again.
"You are brave, Orion," it said. "You have always been brave, but now you will be even braver. Your talent will give you the courage to face any challenge, to ovee any obstacle."
Orion didn''t know what to make of the voice''s words. He had never thought of himself as particrly brave. But as the voice continued to speak, he began to understand.
The voice was altering his emotional state, filling him with a sense of confidence and determination that he had never felt before. It was as if he had been reborn, transformed into a new and more powerful version of himself.
[Finishing the fusion of talent. Stabilizing the soul and the body of the host]
As Orion slept, the voice continued to work on stabilizing the fusion of the talent with his soul and body. It was an essential step in ensuring that he could fully control and use his new abilities.
The voice made final adjustments, carefully monitoring Orion''s energy levels and the flow of the talent through his body. Orion''s breathing and heart rate began to stabilize, and his brain waves showed signs of coherence.
[The fusion has beenpletely finished. Waiting for the host to wake up for further information]
Chapter 183 System Appearance
?The night soon arrived, and the first rays of dawn began to filter through the window of Orion''s bedroom. As he slowly began to stir, he felt a strange energy coursing through his body. It was as if his very being had been transformed, remade into something new and powerful.
As he opened his eyes and sat up in bed, he felt a sense of rity and focus that he had never experienced before. His senses were sharper, and he could see the world around him with greater rity than ever before.
Orion got out of bed and looked at himself in the mirror. He was amazed at what he saw. His body had undergone subtle changes, and he felt stronger and more agile than ever before. His skin was smoother and clearer, and his eyes seemed to sparkle with a newfound intensity.
But it wasn''t just his physical appearance that had changed. He felt different on the inside as well. His emotions were more stable, and he felt a sense of purpose and confidence that he had never experienced before.
He knew that these changes were a result of the voice that had spoken to him during his talent awakening. And so, he couldn''t help but wonder, "What are you really?"
Orion had always been a curious person, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this voice than met the eye. He wanted to know who or what it was that had altered him in such a profound way.
He tried to recall the voice''s words, but they were hazy, like a distant memory. He couldn''t remember exactly what it had said or how it had spoken to him. Suddenly the voice began to appear.
[Hello, host. I am what you call system]
Orion''s heart raced as he heard the voice speak to him once more. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. The voice was not some kind of mysterious being or entity, but instead, it was a system.
"A system?" Orion repeated, trying to make sense of it all. "What do you mean by that?"
[I am a system that was made from the soul of the host''s past life and here to help the host]
Orion''s mind was blown away by what the system had just revealed to him. A system that was made from the soul of his past life? What did that even mean? He was both confused and intrigued by this mysterious entity that seemed to be connected to him in such a profound way.
"What do you mean by the soul of my past life?" Orion asked, trying to make sense of the system''s words.
[Every living being has a soul that lives on after their physical body dies. In the host''s past life, the host possessed a talent simr to the one the host has now, but the host never had the chance to develop it fully. the host died with a sense of regret, and that emotion caused the host''s talent to react in a unique way, creating me as a system to help the host fulfill the host''s potential.]
Orion listened in disbelief. The idea that he had a past life was something he had never considered before. But as the system spoke, he couldn''t help but feel that there was some truth to its words.
"So you were created to help me use my talent?" Orion asked, still trying to wrap his head around the concept.
[Yes, I am here to guide the host, to help the host develop the host talent to its fullest potential. I am a part of the host, just as the host talent is a part of the host. Together, we can achieve great things.]
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation at the thought of what he and the system could aplish together.
"How do I know that I can trust you?" Orion asked, still wary of the system''s true intentions.
[The host can trust me because we are one and the same. I am a part of the host, and my only purpose is to help the host reach the host''s full potential. I am not here to harm the host or deceive the host in any way.]
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of reassurance at the system''s words. He knew that he would have to put his trust in this mysterious entity if he wanted to unlock the true power of his talent.
"Okay," he said. "So what do we do now?"
[First, please look at your status.]
Orion followed the system''s instructions and examined his status. The system was the same as the system from the game that he used to y, so it was not hard to do it. After he opened it, his status was shown to him.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Realm: First-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Beasts: -]
---
Orion was amazed at what he was seeing. It was like a character profile from a video game, but it was all about him. He had never seen anything like it before. The system had given him a detailed breakdown of his status, including his name, realm, talent, tier, and beasts.
"First-Stage Warrior?" Orion muttered to himself, puzzled by the term. He had never heard of such a thing before.
[The realm refers to the host''s current level of strength and cultivation. As a First-Stage Warrior, the host is just beginning his journey on the path of cultivation. But with the host''s talent, the host has the potential to be a formidable force in this world.] The system exined.
Orion was impressed by the system''s knowledge of the world of cultivation. He realized that there was much he had yet to learn about this mysterious realm.
"And my talent," Orion said, pointing to the line on the screen that read ''Primordial Ascension.'' "What does that mean?"
[The host can click the tab to further see the information about it]
Orion then continued to touch the word ''Primordial Ascension,'' and when he looked at it, he was surprised by the information about his talent. He didn''t know it, but his talent was really powerful.
Chapter 184 Primordial Ascension
?Orion was intrigued by the concept of his talent, Primordial Ascension. He wanted to know more about it, and the system had hinted that he could find out by clicking on the talent tab.
He followed the system''s instructions and clicked on the tab. A new window appeared on the screen, filled with information about his talent. It was like reading a detailed biography about himself but focused solely on his talent.
---
[Talent Name: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Description:]
[Primordial Ascension is a unique talent that can be awakened by a certain cultivator. This talent indicates that the cultivator will ascend to be the ruler of the Primordial World, able to control and dominate the massive and powerful Primordial Beasts with his Primordial Qi.]
[Abilities:]
[Primordial Beast Master: With this ability, the cultivator gains the power to contract and control any powerful beasts with ease, making them the ultimate master of these powerful beasts. With their Primordial Qi and Primordial powers, the cultivator can also strengthen and enhance the abilities of their beasts.]
[Primordial Beast Evolution: This ability allows the cultivator to evolve their beasts into even stronger ancient forms, with fewer resources needed than usual. This makes their beasts more powerful and versatile than ever before. This ability also allows the cultivator to evolve his powerful beasts into Primordial Beasts that are stronger than average beasts with enough resources and Primordial Qi.]
[Primordial Qi Cultivator: With this ability, the cultivator gains the power to cultivate primordial Qi, a specialized energy that is unique to the primordial world. This energy allows the cultivator to be stronger and more powerful, able to perform feats that are beyond the abilities of normal cultivators. This ability also grants the cultivator resistance to extreme conditions found in the primordial world.]
[Primordial World: This ability allows the cultivator to turn their beast space into a Primordial World, where the Primordial Qi is abundant, and the beasts can naturally evolve into Primordial forms. This ability also makes the cultivator only able to absorb Primordial Qi from the Primordial World, resulting in slower cultivation, but the cultivator will be stronger because of the pure Primordial Qi.]
---
Orion''s eyes widened as he read through the detailed description of his talent, Primordial Ascension. He couldn''t believe what he was reading, and the more he read, the more he was amazed.
"This is incredible," Orion muttered to himself as he absorbed the information on the screen. "I had no idea that my talent was this powerful and also what is X in the tier section."
[The tier refers to the level of rarity of your talent.]
[X-tier is the highest level of rarity and power, surpassing S-tier, with only a few talents in the whole universe being X-tier.]
Orion''s mind was blown. He had no idea that his talent was one of the rarest and most powerful talents in the world. It only made him be more excited.
---
In another part of the town, a woman was seen standing in front of arge group of people. She had long, light blue hair that cascaded down her back and an aura of calmness and iciness around her. Her elegant and poised demeanourmanded respect and attention from all those who were present.
The woman was standing in a grand hall filled with ornate decorations and luxurious furnishings. The people gathered around her were all dressed in elegant robes, and the atmosphere was tense with anticipation. The woman''s presence alone was enough to silence the murmurs and whispers of the crowd.
Orion wasn''t present in the hall, but if he were, he would have immediately recognized the woman as Aurora Winteria. She was the talk of the town, the one who had awakened an S-tier talent earlier. The news had spread like wildfire, and everyone was curious about the person who possessed such a rare and powerful talent.
Aurora Winteria was the princess of the prestigious Winteria n, a powerful n that had produced many talented cultivators throughout the ages. The hall where she stood was actually the grand hall of the Winteria n''s main building, a testament to the n''s wealth and influence.
As the crowd waited with bated breath, Aurora Winteria cleared her throat, indicating that she was about to speak. Her voice was strong and clear, and every word she spoke carried weight.
She began by acknowledging her mother, who was the matriarch of the Winteria n and the one who had instilled in her a sense of responsibility and duty to use her talents for the greater good. Aurora''s eyes met her mother''s, and she felt a surge of gratitude and respect.
"Mother, it is my great honour to report to you and to all of you present here today that I have sessfully awakened an S-tier talent," Aurora announced, her voice ringing out with confidence and pride.
The room erupted into a flurry of excited murmurs and whispers. The Winteria n had produced many talented cultivators throughout the years, but an S-tier talent was a rare and exceptional urrence. All eyes were fixed on Aurora as she continued to speak.
Aurora''s mother, the matriarch of the Winteria n, smiled with pride and admiration as she listened to her daughter''s announcement. She approached Aurora and ced a hand on her shoulder.
"Good job, my daughter," she said, her voice warm and gentle. "You have made the Winteria n proud."
Aurora''s heart swelled with happiness at her mother''s praise.
"I will continue to cultivate and work hard to reach even greater heights," Aurora dered with determination in her voice.
Her mother nodded, her expression serious. "I will make sure that you have ess to all the resources you need to reach your full potential."
"Thank you, Mother," she said, bowing respectfully. "I will do my best to bring honour to the Winteria n and make you proud."
As Aurora finished speaking, the crowd erupted into cheers and apuse. They knew that the Winteria n was about to enter a new era of prosperity and power, and they were excited to witness it firsthand.
Chapter 185 Lilys Panel
?In the quiet, dimly lit room, Orion was deeply engrossed in the system. His eyes were fixated on the screen as he scrolled through his status and talent, eagerly analyzing every detail.
Suddenly, a soft knock on the door interrupted his concentration. "Orion, dinner is ready," his sister Lily called out from the other side.
Orion''s stomach growled at the mention of food, and he realized that he had been so absorbed in the system that he had lost track of time.
Orion quickly made his way to the dining area. As he entered the brightly lit room, the warm aroma of Lily''s cooking filled his nostrils and made his stomach grumble even louder.
Lily smiled as he sat down at the table, cing a bowl of steaming hot soup in front of him.
"Thanks, Lily," Orion said gratefully, picking up his spoon and beginning to eat.
As he ate, Lily began to make conversation. "So, brother, what kind of talent did you awaken at the ceremony earlier?" she asked curiously.
Before Orion could answer, the system''s voice directly appeared in his head, startling him.
[Host, I advise you to hide your talent until you are strong enough, to tell the truth. I advise that you tell other people that your talent is a B-tier talent.]
Orion understood what the system meant. If his talent was known, many people would kill him to avoid future trouble.
"Uh, it''s just a B-tier talent," Orion said with a forced smile, trying to sound nonchnt.
Lily looked at him sceptically. "Really? You seemed so excited earlier," she said, eyeing him suspiciously.
Orion nodded, trying to keep up the fa?ade. "Yeah, well, it''s still a talent, right? I''ll just have to work harder to make it better," he said, attempting to sound optimistic.
Lily seemed to ept his exnation and continued to make small talk throughout the meal. But Orion''s mind was elsewhere.
He couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that the system''s warning had given him. He knew that he had to be cautious and keep his talent hidden, but it was difficult to do so when everyone around him was boasting about their own talents.
While eating, Orion focused his eyes on Lily, and something suddenly appeared in front of his eyes that made him spit out his food. It was a small, glowing symbol hovering in the air between them.
Lily jumped back in surprise, looking at Orion in confusion. "What was that?" she asked, pointing to the symbol.
Orion quickly regained hisposure and tried to y it off. "Uh, nothing, just a little hup," he said, forcing a smile.
But inside, Orion was panicking. He had never seen anything like that symbol before. He immediately turned to the system for answers.
"System, what is happening? What is that symbol?" he asked telepathically.
[Host, that symbol is an information symbol. If you focus your eye and mind on it, the information about the person will appear. It is a unique ability thates with your talent. Use it wisely and discreetly,"]
Orion''s mind was racing. He realized that this ability could be incredibly useful but also dangerous if used carelessly. He couldn''t let anyone know about it, not even Lily.
"I see," Orion responded telepathically to the system. "Thank you for the information. I''ll be careful with it."
Orion took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. He focused his eyes on the symbol once again, and this time, he concentrated on Lily.
Suddenly, Lily''s status panel appeared in front of him. It contained information about her talent, stats, and abilities. He also realized that Lily didn''t seem to see the status panel. It was as if it only appeared in his mind.
---
[Name: Lily]
[Realm: -]
[Talent: -]
[Tier: -]
[Beasts: -]
---
Orion was surprised to see that Lily''s status panel waspletely nk. No talent, no realm, no tier, and no beasts. It was as if she had no abilities at all.
Orion couldn''t believe it. He had known Lily his whole life, and he had never suspected that she was talentless. It was a rare urrence in their world, where almost everyone had some kind of talent.
He stared at the nk status panel in front of him, trying to make sense of it. It was possible that Lily''s talent was simply too weak to be detected by the system. However, he knew that it was unlikely. The system was designed to detect even the slightest hint of talent, no matter how weak.
Orion couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was wrong. He had to know more. He focused his attention on the system once again, trying to get answers.
"System, what does it mean when someone''s status panel is nk?" he asked.
[Host, the person has not awakened yet, so their status panel is nk.]
Orion felt a wave of relief wash over him at the system''s response. Lily was only twelve years old, which meant that she had not yet gone through the Awakening ceremony. Orion had also just awakened in the ceremony earlier at sixteen years old.
Orion''s relief was short-lived as Lily''s next words brought him back to reality. "Brother, are you sick or what? Why are you acting so weird?" she asked, looking at him with concern.
Orion quickly tried topose himself, realizing that he had been lost in thought for a while. "No, no, I''m fine. Just thinking about something," he replied.
Orion and Lily finished their meal and cleared the table. Orion picked up his bowl and spoon and headed to the kitchen sink, followed closely by Lily with her own dishes.
As Orion and Lily began to wash their dishes, Lily began to ask Orion, "Brother, what will you do now?"
Orion paused, feeling a sudden weight of uncertainty settling in his stomach. He knew that his future was uncertain, and he had yet to make any concrete decisions about what he wanted to do next.
"I''m not sure yet, Lily," Orion replied, trying to keep his voice calm and collected. "There are a lot of options out there, and I need to take some time to consider my choices."
Lily nodded understandingly, but Orion could see the concern in her eyes. As his younger sister, she had always been fiercely protective of him.
Chapter 186 Primordial Qi
?After dinner, Orion excused himself and made his way to his bedroom. He needed some time alone to think about everything that had happened that day. As hey down on his bed, he couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by all the information that the system had given him.
He closed his eyes, taking deep breaths to calm his mind. However, the more he tried to rx, the more his thoughts raced. He needed guidance, and the only one he could turn to was the system.
"System, what do I need to do now?" Orion asked, his thoughts echoing in his mind.
[The first thing to do is to strengthen oneself.] The system replied promptly.
Orion knew that the system was right. He had just awakened his talent, and he needed to work on developing it further. But he didn''t know where to start.
"System, how do I strengthen myself?" he asked, hoping for a more specific answer.
[Every person that awakens will have the ability to cultivate using Qi. The host is special and can only cultivate using Primordial Qi from Primordial World.]
Orion remembered the term "Qi" from his studies in school. It was a type of energy that flowed through the body and could be harnessed and cultivated to enhance one''s physical abilities and talents.
"But what is Primordial Qi?" he asked, still confused.
[Primordial Qi is the purest and most powerful form of Qi, originating from the Primordial World. It is so pure that cultivating it is dangerous, and ordinary people will die if they try to use it.]
Orion was taken aback by this information. "System, are you trying to kill me?" he asked with a hint of fear in his voice.
[No, Host. The Primordial Qi is a powerful tool for cultivation, but it must be used with caution. With the host''s talent, cultivating using Primordial Qi is better than regr Qi.]
Orion took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. He knew that he couldn''t ignore the system''s advice, but he also didn''t want to put himself in danger.
"System, how do I cultivate using Primordial Qi safely?" he asked, hoping for a clear answer.
[The host''s talent, Primordial Ascension, has already transformed the host''s beast space into a Primordial World, where the Primordial Qi is abundant. The host can cultivate directly in the Primordial World, and the Primordial Qi will automatically enter the host''s body.]
Orion listened intently to the system''s exnation, feeling a sense of relief wash over him. At least he had ways to get the Primordial Qi.
"Okay, so I can cultivate safely with Primordial Qi, but how do I begin the cultivation process?" Orion asked, eager to get started.
[The first step is to cultivate the Primordial Qi within the host''s body. This can be done by focusing on the breath and circting the Primordial Qi through the meridians in the body.]
Orion nodded, trying to understand the process. "And how do I know if I''m doing it right?" he asked.
[The host will feel a warm sensation in the body as the Primordial Qi circtes, and the host''s physical strength and endurance will improve over time.]
Orion took note of the system''s instructions and began to focus his mind on sensing the Primordial Qi. He closed his eyes and took deep breaths, trying to clear his mind of any distracting thoughts.
As he focused his attention on his breathing, he began to feel a faint warmth spreading throughout his body. It was a subtle sensation, but he could tell that something was happening.
Orion continued to breathe deeply and visualized the Primordial Qi flowing through his meridians, as the system had instructed. He concentrated on the warm sensation, trying to intensify it.
After a few minutes, Orion opened his eyes, feeling energized and more alert. He felt like he had unlocked some sort of hidden potential within himself.
"System, I think I can feel the Primordial Qi," he said excitedly.
[That is a good sign, Host. Keep practising and refining your cultivation, and you will be stronger over time.] The system replied with satisfaction.
Orion felt a sense of pride and aplishment, knowing that he was on the right track.
"Thank you, System, for your guidance," Orion said gratefully.
[You''re wee, Host.]
Orion''s mind was still buzzing with questions, and he couldn''t help but ask one more thing.
"System, you said earlier that I can only cultivate using Primordial Qi. Does that mean I can''t cultivate using the Qi around me?" he asked, wanting to rify this point.
[That is correct, Host. Ordinary people can cultivate using the Qi in their surroundings, but your talent restricts you to using only Primordial Qi from the Primordial World.]
Orion was puzzled by this. "But why is that? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to use the Qi around me?"
[Using the Qi around you is like drinking polluted water, Host. It may give you some benefits, but it alsoes with impurities and risks. Primordial Qi, on the other hand, is like drinking from a pristine mountain stream. It is pure and powerful but also dangerous if not handled properly.]
Orion nodded, understanding the system''s exnation. "So using Primordial Qi is like a double-edged sword. It can make me stronger, but it can also harm me if I''m not careful."
[That is half correct, Host. With your talent, Primordial Ascension, Primordial Qi is like pristine mountain stream water. You can have as much as you want, and it will not be a double-edged sword for you.]
Orion was surprised by this information. "Wait, so I don''t need to worry about the dangers of using Primordial Qi?"
[Only people without your talent need to be careful when cultivating with Primordial Qi, Host. In your case, you don''t need to worry about the potential risks. Primordial Qi is the most suitable and beneficial energy source for your cultivation, and you will be able to handle it without any problems.]
Orion felt relieved and grateful for his unique talent. He couldn''t imagine the difficulties ordinary people would face in their cultivation journeys.
"I''m really lucky to have this talent," Orion said, feeling a sense of gratitude.
[Indeed, Host. Your talent is rare and powerful, and with it, you have the potential to be one of the strongest cultivators in the world.]
Orion felt a surge of motivation and determination. He knew that he had a long way to go, but he was willing to put in the effort to be stronger.
Chapter 187 Primordial World
?Orion sat cross-legged on the floor of his bedroom, his eyes closed as he tried to focus his mind. The system had told him that he could only cultivate using Primordial Qi from the Primordial World, but he was still unsure about how to ess it.
"System, you said earlier that I can only cultivate using Primordial Qi. How can I get the Primordial Qi from the Primordial World?" Orion asked, hoping for a clear answer.
[Host, the Primordial World is the space that exists within your beast space, which is located within your body. The Primordial Qi is abundant within the Primordial World.]
Orion nodded, trying to understand the system''s exnation. "So, how do I ess the Primordial World?" he asked.
[Host, the Primordial World is already an ability of your talent. When you awakened your talent, the Primordial Ascension, your beast space was transformed into the Primordial World. You don''t need to do anything special to ess it. It''s already a part of you.]
Orion was surprised by this. "So, I don''t need to do anything to ess the Primordial World? It''s just there?" he asked in disbelief.
[Yes, Host. The Primordial World is a part of you now, and you don''t need to do anything. The Primordial Qi will naturally flow into your body.]
Orion felt relieved to know that he didn''t need to do anything special to ess the Primordial Qi of the Primordial World. He was excited to start cultivating using Primordial Qi and improve his strength.
"System, you also said that I will always have Primordial Qi with me. How is that possible?" he asked, wanting to rify this point.
[Host, Primordial Qi is automatically flowing inside your body when you awaken the Primordial World. Since the Primordial World is a part of you, you will always have Primordial Qi with you.]
Orion nodded, understanding the system''s exnation. "So, I don''t need to worry about running out of Primordial Qi since it will always be replenished as I possess Primordial World?" he asked.
[That''s correct, Host. You only need to absorb and cultivate using the Primordial Qi that is flowing inside your body to strengthen yourself.]
Orion felt a sense of relief knowing that he would always have ess to Primordial Qi. He was eager to start his cultivation and improve his physical abilities.
As he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he focused his mind on sensing the Primordial Qi flowing within his body. At first, he felt a subtle warmth, but as he concentrated, the sensation grew stronger.
He began to visualize the Primordial Qi flowing through his meridians, circting throughout his body. The more he focused, the more he could feel the Primordial Qi strengthening his muscles and increasing his endurance.
Orion opened his eyes and felt invigorated. He stood up, feeling a newfound sense of strength and power. He was eager to continue his cultivation and push his limits.
"System, what else can I do to strengthen myself?" he asked excitedly.
[Host, there are two ways to strengthen yourself. You can continue to cultivate using Primordial Qi and study martial arts. The more you push yourself, the stronger you will be.]
Orion nodded, determined to be the strongest version of himself. He knew that it wouldn''t be easy.
As Orion began his cultivation using the Primordial Qi, he felt a rush of energy coursing through his body. The warmth that he felt earlier intensified, and he could feel the Primordial Qi flowing through his meridians, nourishing every part of his body.
He closed his eyes and concentrated on the feeling, trying to intensify it. It was as if he was drinking from a pure mountain stream, refreshing and invigorating.
As he continued to cultivate, Orion realized that the system was right. The Primordial Qi in his body was abundant, and it felt like he had an infinite source of power within him. He felt more connected to the world around him as if he could sense every living thing in the vicinity.
Orion couldn''t help but wonder about the true extent of his potential. With the Primordial Qi at his disposal, he felt like he could achieve anything he set his mind to.
But he knew that he couldn''t get toocent. He still had a lot to learn and discover, and he needed to keep improving himself.
Orion was eager to improve hisbat abilities, and he knew that learning martial art would be crucial for him. He turned to the system for advice on what type of martial art he should focus on.
"System, what type of martial art do you think I need to learn?" he asked.
[Host is advised to learn hand-to-handbat martial arts.]
Orion was taken aback by the system''s answer. "Hand-to-handbat martial arts? Why not something like swordsmanship or archery?" he asked, thinking that those martial arts would be more suited forbat.
[Host is cultivating Primordial Qi, so the host''s body is the host''s strongest weapon. Swordsmanship and archery depend on skill rather than the body, so they are not suitable for the host.]
Orion understood the system''s reasoning. His body was way stronger than a normal cultivator, so it was better for him to use his body to fight rather than weapons
Orion continued to cultivate using his Primordial Qi, following the system''s guidance. He found that with each session, he became more adept at circting the Primordial Qi through his body. The warm sensation that he felt before grew stronger, and he felt more energized after each session.
As he became more proficient in cultivating, Orion also noticed that he didn''t need to sleep as much as he used to. The Primordial Qi flowing through his body nourished him, giving him the energy he needed to sustain himself. He would spend hours cultivating without feeling fatigued, and he could focus his mind more sharply than ever before.
Orion was so engrossed in his cultivation that he didn''t even notice the time passing by. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see that it was already morning.
Chapter 188 Strength Test
?Orion was so engrossed in his cultivation that he lost track of time. It was only when the morning light filtered through his window that he realized he had been cultivating all night. He stretched his stiff muscles and rubbed his eyes, feeling a sense of aplishment.
As he got up from his bed, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in himself. He had made significant progress in his cultivation, and he knew that he was on the right path to bing stronger.
After freshening up, Orion went down to the hall to meet his sister, who was already seated at the table, eating her breakfast.
"Good morning, Orion. You''re up early today," his sister said with a smile.
Orion grinned back at her. "Yeah, I had a good night''s sleep. How about you?"
"I slept well, too," she replied.
After finishing his conversation with his sister, Orion proceeded to have his breakfast. He ate heartily, feeling energized and refreshed after his morning cultivation session. As he ate, he thought about the things he had learned from the system and his ns for the future.
Once he finished his meal, Orion headed to school. He walked briskly, enjoying the fresh air and the feeling of the morning sun on his face. As he walked, he couldn''t help but feel more confident in himself. He knew that with his talent and the knowledge he gained from the system, he was on the path to bing a formidable cultivator.
Upon arriving at the school, Orion noticed that there was an air of excitement in the air. He soon remembered that today was the day of the testing, where students would showcase their strengths and abilities to determine which Sect they would join.
He made his way to the main hall, where he was greeted by a flurry of activity. Many representatives from different Sects had arrived to witness the students'' performance and recruit those who showed promise.
Orion scanned the room, taking in the sight of other students stretching and preparing for the tests. Some were meditating to calm their nerves, while others were practicing their techniques.
The school hall was soon filled with students from various sses, all of whom were there for the testing day. Orion took his seat among them, feeling a mixture of excitement. This was the day that would determine which sect he would join and, ultimately, his future as a cultivator.
As the hall filled up, the principal walked up to the podium and cleared his throat to address the crowd.
"Good morning, students. Yesterday, we had our awakening ceremony, and today is the day for you to put your skills to the test. Representatives from various sects are present to observe your performance and determine which sect you are best suited for. This is a crucial day, and I hope you all have prepared yourselves for it," he said.
Orion listened intently, feeling the excitement.
The principal continued, "I wish you all the best of luck. Remember, your performance today will determine your future. Let us begin."
The principal''s voice boomed throughout the hall, and all the students fell silent, eagerly waiting for his next words.
"The first test that we will be conducting is the strength test," the principal continued. "After awakening, you all have be cultivators, and so you will naturally be stronger. In this test, we will measure your strength using a punching machine."
The students murmured amongst themselves, excitement and nerves building in their chests. This was the moment they had been waiting for, the chance to prove themselves and join a powerful sect.
As the principal finished his speech, a group of instructors brought out arge metal machine. It was about the size of a small car, with arge, t surface at the front.
The students gathered around the machine, their eyes fixed on the t surface. The instructors began to exin how the machine worked and how they would use it to measure the strength of the students.
The instructors approached the machine and began to exin its workings to the students. "This machine is designed to measure the strength of your punch," one of them exined, pointing at the t surface in front of them. "All you need to do is punch the surface, and the point of your strength will be disyed on the screen."
As the instructors finished their exnations, they motioned for the first student to step up and give the machine a try. Orion watched with interest as the student approached the machine.
The students gathered around the punching machine, eagerly waiting for their turn to test their strength. As they looked on, one student caught their attention. He had a towering build, with bulging muscles and a stern expression on his face.
"He''s one of the strongest students around. What do you think his score will be?" one of the students asked in a hushed tone.
Another student chimed in, "I heard he''s been training for years before evening to this school. I bet he''ll get a high score!"
But not everyone was so sure about the grading system. "Do we even know how the scoring works?" asked a skeptical student.
The instructors overheard the conversation and stepped forward to rify. "The scoring system is based on the strength of your punch, as measured by the machine," exined one of the instructors. "The stronger the punch, the higher the score."
The student with the impressive physique stepped up to the machine, his muscles rippling as he clenched his fists. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, focusing all his energy on his fist.
Orion watched with interest as the student began to glow with a faint aura. It was a sign that the student was gathering his energy, preparing to unleash his full strength.
Suddenly, the student opened his eyes and punched the machine with lightning-fast speed. Everyone gasped at the disy of strength. The impact also created a loud noise.
Chapter 189 Leons Strength
?The student stepped forward, his muscles tense as he focused on the task at hand. His eyes were fixed on the punching machine. He took a deep breath and drew his fist back.
With a loud roar, he unleashed a powerful punch that echoed throughout the hall. The sound was so loud that it made several students jump in surprise, and some even covered their ears.
Despite the force behind the punch, the machine did not crack or show any signs of damage. Instead, a series of numbers appeared on the screen above the machine, calcting the student''s strength score.
The students around the machine gasped in amazement as the number on the screen continued to climb higher and stopped at 70.
Orion was impressed with the student''s disy of strength. He had never seen such power before. The other students around him were equally impressed, and some even began to murmur excitedly amongst themselves.
However, as the excitement began to die down, some students began to wonder if a score of 70 was high or not. They turned to the instructors for answers.
"Is 70 a good score?" one of the students asked.
The instructor nodded. "Yes, it''s a very good score. In fact, it''s good enough by look that you just awakened yesterday."
The students around the machine cheered in excitement, congratting the student on his impressive disy of strength.
After the first student finished his test, other students eagerly stepped forward to give the machine a try. The atmosphere in the hall was charged with excitement and anticipation as each student took their turn.
Some of the students had a simr build to the first student and delivered powerful punches that shook the room. Others were smaller in stature but still managed to impress with their speed and uracy.
As the scores were disyed on the screen, the students let out excited cheers or disappointed sighs, depending on their results. The range of scores was vast, with some students scoring as low as 20 and others reaching a high score of 75.
As the students continued to take turns testing their strength, the atmosphere in the hall was buzzing with excitement. Some students were nervous, while others were confident and eager to show off their abilities.
Suddenly, the air in the hall shifted as a student with an A-tier talent walked up to the stage. His name was Leon Ignatius, and he was infamous among the students for his arrogance and disregard for others.
As he approached the punching machine, he looked around the room with a smug expression on his face. "Let me show you, weaklings, what a genius is all about," he dered, drawing a collective groan from the other students.
The students watched in silence as Leon stepped up to the machine. They didn''t particrly like him, but they couldn''t deny that he was strong. Leon had awakened an A-tier talent, which was something that only a few students in the school had achieved.
With a cocky grin, Leon drew his fist back and unleashed a powerful punch. The sound was deafening, and the force of the punch caused the machine to shake violently. For a moment, it looked as though the machine might break under strain.
But when the numbers appeared on the screen, the students gasped in disbelief. Leon had scored a staggering 100, far surpassing anyone else in the room.
The students muttered among themselves, impressed by Leon''s disy of strength but also resentful of his arrogance. They knew that he would be a toughpetitor in the uing tests, and many of them were already feeling the pressure.
Even the instructors were stunned. "Wow," one of them said in disbelief. "You actually have the strength of a First-Stage Warrior already."
Leon smirked, basking in the attention and admiration he was receiving from everyone in the room. The other students, however, were not impressed. They knew that talent alone wasn''t enough to be a great cultivator.
Leon smirked triumphantly as he heard the instructor''s words. "Of course I am. I was the genius, after all," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance.
The other students rolled their eyes at his response, clearly annoyed by his attitude. But despite their disapproval, they couldn''t help but be impressed by Leon''s strength. The fact that he had already reached the level of a First-Stage Warrior was no small feat, and it was clear that he had a natural talent for cultivation.
Leon stepped away from the punching machine and turned to face the other students, his eyes scanning the room for any signs of challenge. "Is there anyone else who wants to try?" he asked, his voiceced with contempt.
No one spoke up, and Leon grinned smugly to himself. He had sessfully proven his superiority to the others once again.
Orion watched with a mixture of annoyance as Leon Ignatius flexed his muscles and boasted about his strength.
"Ugh, he''s so arrogant," Orion muttered under his breath.
[Host, don''t worry. He probably had ess to more resources to get to First-Stage Warrior faster than others. You have the advantage of cultivating Primordial Qi, which he may not have. Rest assured. He doesn''t stand a chance against you.]
Orion heard what the system said and replied, "I see." He understood that having ess to resources could certainly help someone progress faster in their cultivation. It was not umon for those with money and influence to have an advantage in this regard.
He also knew that being a member of the Ignatius n, one of the wealthiest and most influential ns in the cultivation world, gave Leon ess to a vast array of resources that others could only dream of. It was likely that Leon had been trained by the best instructors and had ess to the highest-quality equipment and materials.
But Orion didn''t let that discourage him. He knew that with hard work and determination, he could surpass even the most privileged cultivators. After all, his talent for Primordial Ascension was more powerful than his.
Chapter 190 Shocking Everybody
?The testing continued, and Orion watched as several more students stepped up to the punching machine to test their strength. Some scored high, while others struggled to make an impact on the machine.
Finally, after what felt like hours of waiting, it was Orion''s turn to step up to the machine. He took a deep breath and approached it with a sense of determination. He knew that he had been working hard on his cultivation, and he was eager to see the results.
As Orion stepped up to the stage to test his strength, he could hear the students around him talking in hushed tones. He knew that many of them were discussing his performance at the Awakening Ceremony.
"Isn''t he Orion, the one who awakened the D-tier talent yesterday?" he heard one student whisper.
"Yes, that''s him," another student replied. "But the thing is, the light was a bit different than the typical D-tier talent color, so it''s not entirely sure if he actually awakened a D-tier talent or not."
Orion listened to their conversation but didn''t let it affect him. He knew that the true test of his abilities would be determined by the results of the strength test.
"What do you think the point he will get?" one student asked, breaking the silence.
"I think he''ll probably get around 50 at the highest," another student replied. "I mean, he''s not really that athletic."
"I think that''s true," a third student chimed in. "But let''s see. Orion is known for being diligent and hardworking."
As Orion stepped up to the punching machine, he could feel his nerves starting to get the better of him. He took a deep breath and focused his mind, preparing himself for the punch. Suddenly, before he could make a move, the system''s voice surprised him.
[Host is advised to only use physical strength without any Primordial Qi]
Orion was taken aback by the sudden interruption, but he quickly regained hisposure. He didn''t really n to use the Primordial Qi after all. He wanted to know how strong he was now.
As Orion stood in front of the punching machine, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He visualized himself drawing back his fist, preparing for the strike. His muscles tensed as he focused all of his physical strength on the blow.
The sounds of whispers and murmurs from his ssmates seemed to fade away as he concentrated. It was as if he was in a world of his own, his thoughts and movements in perfect harmony.
Slowly, he opened his eyes and gazed at the machine in front of him. He saw the t surface of the machine, waiting for him to make his mark. With a determined expression, he drew back his fist, and his arm coiled like a spring.
And then he let it go. He unleashed a powerful punch, putting all his might behind it. As his fist connected with the surface of the machine, a loud voice echoed through the hall, shocking everybody else.
The impact was like thunder, echoing through the hall and startling everyone who heard it. Even Leon, who had taken the test before him, couldn''t help but look back in surprise.
"What was that?" he muttered to himself, his eyes wide.
The other students around the machine were equally shocked. They had never heard a punch that loud before. They exchanged nervous nces, wondering what could have caused such a loud sound.
"What happened? How can the voice be that hard?" one student whispered to another, confusion etched on his face.
"I don''t know," the other replied. "But whatever it was, it was definitely something powerful."
As the echoes of the punch faded away, the students gathered around the machine to see the result of Orion''s test. They waited in anticipation as the screen above the machine flickered to life, disying the score.
The number was a shock to everyone who saw it. It was so high that no one could believe it. Even the instructors who were monitoring the machine were surprised by the result.
"His score is... 100!" one of them eximed, his eyes widening in disbelief.
The students around the machine gasped in amazement. They had never seen a score that high before. They exchanged bewildered looks, wondering how it could have been possible.
"Is that really happening?" one student asked, his voice filled with disbelief. "Isn''t Orion only awakened a D-tier talent?"
As themotion died down, the instructors quickly rushed to the machine to check the results. They were equally as surprised as the students. The machine''s limit was 100, and Orion had scored a perfect 100 points. This meant that he was as strong as a First-Stage Warrior.
The instructors exchanged nces, their expressions a mixture of shock and disbelief. They had never seen a student with such impressive physical strength. They knew that Orion had awakened a suspicious D-tier talent, but they didn''t expect him to be this strong.
After a moment of stunned silence, the instructor finally spoke up. "Orion, that was quite an impressive punch. Your physical strength is extraordinary. You are already as strong as a First-Stage Warrior."
As the instructor praised Orion for his impressive punch, the young man simply nodded in acknowledgment. "Thank you for the praise," he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. He was clearly surprised by the result.
In the corner of the room, a girl could be seen watching Orion as he finished testing his strength. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she saw the numbers on the machine''s screen climb higher and higher. When it reached 100, her smile widened.
"As expected," she murmured to herself. "You really didn''t awaken a D-tier talent. At least you must have awakened an A-tier talent at the least."
The girl was none other than Aurora, one of the top students at the school. She had been interested in Orion since the Awakening Ceremony event yesterday.
She was interested in Orion because the color of Orion''s awakening was different and unique. it was very different, after all.
Chapter 191 Orions Truth
?After Orion''s incredible disy of strength, the students and representatives from various sects were left in awe. The news of his exceptional score had spread like wildfire throughout the room, and everyone seemed to be talking about it.
"He was very strong. It seems that I need to have him in our sect," one representative said to his colleagues, eyeing Orion thoughtfully.
Another representative chimed in, "Yes, he would be an excellent addition to our sect. I''ve heard that he''s also diligent and hardworking. Those are valuable traits in a cultivator."
As the students and representatives discussed Orion''s score and potential, Orion himself had left the machine and was now walking through the halls, lost in thought.
Leon watched in shock as Orion scored a perfect 100 on the punching machine. His face contorted with anger as he realized that he had been outperformed by someone he didn''t even know.
"Who is he?" he muttered under his breath. "How dare he take all the glory like this?"
Leon had always prided himself on being the strongest and the most talented. He had spent countless hours honing his skills and cultivating his abilities. He couldn''t believe that someone like Orion, a nobody, coulde in and steal the spotlight from him.
As the other students and instructors crowded around Orion, congratting him on his impressive performance, Leon could feel his frustration mounting. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, his mind racing with thoughts of revenge.
"I won''t let him get away with this," he thought to himself. "I''ll show him who the real genius is," Leon said to himself.
Orion walked through the hall, his mind still reeling from the shock of his score. He couldn''t believe that he had scored a perfect 100 on the strength test. He had always known that he was physically strong, but not to this extent.
He tried to make sense of it all, but he suddenly remembered the voice of the system that had spoken to him just before he had punched the machine. "System, is this what you meant by telling me to use only my physical strength?" he asked, still somewhat in disbelief.
[Yes, Host]
Orion''s mind raced as he tried to process the information. He also realized that he had held back when he punched the machine, only using half of his physical strength.
He couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if he had used his full physical strength during the test. He realized that even with just half of his physical strength, he had already scored a perfect 100, which was equal to that of a First-Stage Warrior.
As he walked through the hall, lost in thought, he couldn''t help but feel curious about what would happen if he used his full power.
[Host''s body is stronger than normal because of the Primordial Qi. Host''s body could be said to be as strong as thete First-Stage Warrior.]
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise at the system''s revtion. He had cultivated using Primordial Qist night, but he didn''t realize that it had such a significant effect on his physical strength. It also exined why he had scored so high on the test, even with only half of his strength.
[Host also already became a First-Stage Warrior after awakening the host''s talent, so it was normal for the host to be stronger.]
Orion nodded slowly, finally beginning to understand. His awakening had already ced him on the path to bing a powerful warrior, and his body had already undergone changes that had made him stronger than the average person. It was no wonder that he had scored so highly on the strength test.
As the excitement of Orion''s incredible strength score began to die down, it was time for the next student to step up to the punching machine. The students around the stage hushed in anticipation, waiting to see who would be called next.
When the name "Aurora" was announced, the crowd erupted in cheers and apuse. Aurora had be something of a legend since she had awakened an S-tier talent during the Awakening Ceremony the day before.
As Aurora stepped up to the punching machine, the other students in the hall watched in anticipation. Everyone knew that she had awakened an S-tier talent, and they couldn''t wait to see just how powerful she was.
The room was filled with whispers and spection as to what her score would be. Some students were confident that she would score a perfect 100, while others were more conservative in their estimates.
"I think she''ll get at least 80 points," said one student.
"Are you kidding me?" replied another. "She''s an S-tier talent. She''s definitely getting 100 points."
As Aurora prepared to punch the machine, her face was a picture of calm determination. She had been eagerly waiting for her turn, and now that it had finally arrived, she was ready to show the world what she was capable of.
She drew back her fist, and the room fell silent in anticipation. The other students watched in awe as Aurora''s muscles tensed, her arm coiling like a spring. Her eyes were fixed on the machine. She took a deep breath and let out a powerful roar as she unleashed her punch.
The impact was so great that it echoed throughout the hall, causing some of the weaker students to stumble back in surprise. The sound was deafening, and it seemed like the machine might break under the force of her blow.
But to everyone''s surprise, the machine remained intact. The numbers on the screen flickered and then settled on a score of 100. The room erupted into a cacophony of gasps, cheers, and apuse.
Aurora, with a look of satisfaction, stepped away from the machine, her gaze sweeping over the crowd. The students around her were amazed, but not all of them were surprised. Many of them had already anticipated this. After all, some students who had awakened weaker talents had also managed to score 100 points on the machine.
As Aurora stood there, basking in the adtion of the crowd, the other students around her began to congratte her on her incredible strength. She smiled politely, thanking them for their kind words, but her mind was elsewhere.
Chapter 192 Auroras Talent
?Aurora''s punch echoed throughout the hall. Orion couldn''t help but be amazed. He had thought that his own punch was impressive, but Aurora''s was also impressive. He had felt the strength of her talent during the Awakening Ceremony, but to see it in action was truly awe-inspiring.
As the machine disyed a score of 100, many of the students in the room erupted into cheers and apuse. They had expected nothing less from someone who had awakened an S-tier talent.
The students in the hall whispered in awe as they watched Aurora''s incredible disy of strength. Her S-tier talent had clearly given her a massive boost, and she had effortlessly surpassed the scores of all the other students.
"As expected of the possessor of S-tier talent," said one of the students in a hushed tone, clearly impressed by Aurora''s prowess.
As Aurora stepped away from the machine, the instructor approached her with a look of admiration on his face. "That was an incredible disy of strength, Aurora," he said, clearly impressed. "Your S-tier talent has clearly given you an advantage in this regard."
Aurora nodded in response, looking modest despite the incredible feat she had just aplished. "Thank you, sir," she said humbly. "I''ve been training hard to hone my skills."
The other students gathered around Aurora, eager to congratte her on her impressive performance. Many of them had already realized that she was a force to be reckoned with, and they were eager to learn from her.
"Wow, you''re amazing!" said one student, clearly in awe of Aurora''s strength. "I can''t believe you got a perfect score."
"I knew you were going to do well," said another student, grinning broadly. "Your S-tier talent is so powerful."
Aurora basked in the glow of her ssmates'' admiration. As she looked around the room, she couldn''t help but notice Orion''s gaze on her. She caught his eye and smiled.
Orion was taken aback by Aurora''s smile, unsure of why she was looking at him. They had never spoken before, but as he thought about it, he realized that perhaps her smile was in response to the results of the strength test.
Orion smiled back at Aurora as she returned his smile. Their eyes locked for a moment, and at that moment, Orion saw a symbol appearing in front of Aurora. It was the symbol of a person''s information, and Orion suddenly remembered what it was. He hadpletely forgotten about it.
As the other students took their turns on the machine, Orion kept his eyes fixed on the status symbols that appeared in front of him. He focused, and the panel of Aurora''s information appeared in front of him.
---
[Name: Aurora Winteria]
[Realm: First-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Frost Queen]
[Tier: S]
[Beasts: -]
---
As Orion continued to observe Aurora''s status symbol, he couldn''t help but feel impressed. He had only met Aurora recently, and yet she had already managed to be a First-Stage Warrior. It was a remarkable feat, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for her.
Aurora''s status symbol revealed that her talent was called "Frost Queen," which was of S-tier. Orion had never heard of such talent before. He was aware of the different tiers of talent, but he had never seen an S-tier talent in person. He was curious about what it could do.
[Host, you can see the description of the talent if you focus your eyes on it]
Orion was taken aback by the system''s sudden appearance in his mind. He had forgotten that he could ess the details of other people''s talents by focusing his eyes on the symbols. He had never used this function before and was curious about how it worked.
"Wait, you mean I can see the description of Aurora''s talent too?" Orion asked, his curiosity piqued.
[Yes, Host. You can ess the details of her talent by focusing your eyes on her symbol.]
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of excitement at the prospect of learning more about Aurora''s talent. He focused his gaze on her symbol, and the information about her talent appeared in his mind.
---
[Talent Name: Frost Queen]
[Tier: S]
[Description:]
[Frost Queen is a special talent that is awakened by a special female cultivator. This talent indicates that the awakener will be the queen of frozen tundra, able to dominate and control ice-element beasts with her Frost Qi and icy powers.]
[Abilities:]
[Frost Beast Master: This ability allows the female cultivator to contract and control powerful ice-element beasts with ease, making her the ultimate master of these creatures. With her Frost Qi and icy powers, the female cultivator can strengthen her ice-element beasts into more powerful beasts.]
[Frost Beast Evolution: This ability allows the female cultivator to evolve her ice-element beasts into even stronger forms without needing specific ice-element resources. This makes her ice-element beasts more powerful and versatile than before. This ability also allows the female cultivator to evolve her powerful ice-element beasts into Frost Beasts that are stronger than average ice-element beasts with enough resources and Frost Qi.]
[Frost Qi Cultivator: This ability allows the female cultivator to cultivate Frost Qi, a specialized energy produced by converting regr Qi into frost-based energy. With Frost Qi, the female cultivator bes stronger and more powerful, able to perform feats that are beyond the abilities of normal cultivators. This ability also grants the female cultivator resistance to extreme cold and allows her to harness the power of ice and snow to enhance her attacks, making her a formidable opponent in battle.]
---
Orion was amazed by the description of Aurora''s talent. He had heard of S-tier talents before, but he had never actually seen one in action.
He looked up at Aurora, who was now deep in conversation with one of her ssmates. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for her. She had not only awakened an S-tier talent, but she had also be a First-Stage Warrior in just a single day. Her talent was incredibly powerful, and it was clear that she was destined for greatness.
Chapter 193 X-Tier And S-Tier Difference
?Orion''s eyes scanned the information about Aurora''s S-tier talent, Frost Queen, andpared it to his own X-tier talent, Primordial Ascension. He knew that X-tier was higher than S-tier, but he couldn''t help but wonder what made the difference.
As he looked at Aurora''s talent, he noticed that her talent only had three abilities while he had four. It suddenly urred to him that the missing ability in Aurora''s talent was a beast space-rted one. This realization made him wonder if this was the difference between S-tier and X-tier talents.
"System, I think I understand now. The missing ability in Aurora''s talent is the Beast Space ability, which is a significant advantage for those with X-tier talents. It must be what sets us apart from those with S-tier talents," Orion said.
[That''s correct, host. The Beast Space ability is a potent ability that can change the awakened person and their beast]
Orion''s eyebrows furrowed in thought as he tried to grasp the full extent of the Beast Space ability''s power. "Can you borate more on how it works and how it surpasses the previous three abilities?" he asked the system.
[Yes, host, it''s essential to understand that the Qi and Martial Arts of the cultivators are their most important assets, but the Beast Space ability is what separates an X-tier talent from an S-tier one]
Orion nodded in agreement as he listened to the system''s exnation. It made sense to him that Qi and Martial Arts were the foundation for the cultivator, but he was curious to learn more.
"I see," he said, "So, does the Beast Space ability provide an even stronger Qi and Martial Arts foundation for the cultivator?"
[No, host. To further understand it, we need to ask ourselves where these foundationse from in the first ce]
Orion was surprised and furrowed his eyebrows, not quite following the system''s train of thought. "What do you mean?" he asked, hoping for a clearer exnation.
[Well, Qi and Martial Arts don''t just magically appear out of thin air. Theye from the cultivator''s own body and mind, as well as the world around them.]
Orion nodded, beginning to see where the system was going with this. "So, what does this have to do with the Beast Space ability?" he asked.
[To understand what it has to do with the Beast Space ability, it is needed to be known that the foundation of a cultivator from the points that are mentioned earlier is from the environment]
Orion''s mind was reeling as the system''s words echoed in his head. "The foundation of a cultivatores from the environment?" he repeated incredulously. He had never heard of such a thing before.
[Yes, host. To understand what it has to do with the Beast Space ability, it is necessary to know that the foundation of a cultivator, as we mentioned earlier,es from the environment.]
Orion furrowed his brow, trying to make sense of what the system was saying. "Can you exin that in more detail?" he asked.
[Certainly, host. The environment a cultivator grows up in ys a crucial role in their cultivation journey. The energy and resources avable in their surroundings, as well as the challenges they face, all contribute to the development of their Qi and Martial Arts Foundation.]
Orion was beginning to understand what the system meant. His mind was racing with questions. How had he never realized this before?
"The Beast Space ability, like my Primordial Ascension''s Primordial World, can transform my Beast Space into a Primordial World," Orion said, trying to connect the dots. "But what does that mean exactly? How does it rte to the environment and my cultivation journey?"
[With the Primordial World, you will always have ess to the best Qi and training ces for your beasts. The environment that your beasts live in affects their cultivation and, in turn, your cultivation. With the Primordial World, you haveplete control over that environment, allowing you to optimize it for your beasts'' and your own cultivation.]
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of overwhelming power coursing through his veins as he listened to the system''s exnation of the Beast Space ability. It was clear to him now that his X-tier talent, Primordial Ascension, was a force to be reckoned with.
As he thought about the power of his talent, he couldn''t help butpare it to those with S-tier talents like Aurora''s Frost Queen. He even thought that the difference was not that big, but how wrong he was.
It was almostughable how insignificant their talents seemed inparison. Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of arrogance as he thought about how his talent surpassed theirs in every way.
As Orion continued to reflect on the significance of his X-tier talent, he realized that having a powerful talent was not the only key to sess. He understood that hard work, determination, and strategy were equally crucial in the world of cultivation.
Despite his strong talent, he knew that there were still many formidable opponents out there. He couldn''t let his guard down or becent, as there was always someone stronger and more skilled. This realization made him even more motivated to work harder and improve his skills.
Furthermore, he remembered that Aurora, despite having an S-tier talent, she also had a strong background. This made him realize that one''s upbringing and environment also yed a vital role in one''s cultivation journey. While he had grown up in a rtively average environment, he knew that others had ess to greater resources and opportunities that could help them advance faster.
Orion thanked the system for its exnation, feeling a sense of relief that he had gained more understanding about the cultivation world. He had always felt like there was so much he didn''t know, and the system''s insights had been invaluable.
"Thank you for the exnation, system," he said.
[No problem, host]
Orion was also looking forward to the next test after undergoing the strength test.
Chapter 194 Second Test
?The strength test had been a sess, and the students of the cultivation academy eagerly awaited the results. As the scores were tallied, it became clear that only three people had managed to score the highest possible score of 100, which meant that they had achieved First-Stage Warrior strength. These top performers were Orion, Aurora, and Leon.
The news of their impressive performance spread quickly, and the representatives from different sects began to take notice of them. The fact that only three students had achieved this level of strength was remarkable, and it spoke to their potential as cultivators. The representatives knew that they were looking at some of the most promising talents in the academy.
The representatives began to discuss among themselves, trying to make sense of the results. "Aurora, with her S-tier talent, and Leon, with his A-tier talent, had been expected to have this kind of result," said one of the representatives, a member of the Winteria n.
Another representative chimed in, "Yes, as expected of them. Aurora is also from the Winteria n, and she has been blessed with exceptional talent."
"Don''t forget that Leon is also from the Ignatius n," added another representative, a member of the Ignatius n. "Hees from a family with a long history of producing exceptional cultivators, so it''s no surprise that he has performed so well."
As the representatives discussed the results of the strength test, one of them brought up a point about Orion that sparked the interest of the others. They all turned to face the representative who had spoken up, curious about what they had to say.
"But what about Orion?" the representative asked. "He doesn''te from any well-known n, and his talent is in a league of its own. He''s the odd one out here."
The others nodded in agreement, realizing that they had overlooked Orion''s unique situation. They knew that Aurora and Leon had impressive talents and came from well-known ns, but they had not paid much attention to Orion.
"From what I see," another representative chimed in, "yesterday, during the awakening ceremony, he only awakened a D-tier talent. But the result is not really clear, and that''s why he is set to awaken a D-tier talent."
The others listened carefully, intrigued by this revtion. They knew that the awakening ceremony was a crucial event for any young cultivator, as it determined their talent level and potential. It was surprising to hear that Orion had only awakened a D-tier talent, given his outstanding performance in the strength test.
"I see," a third representative said thoughtfully. "I think that his talent is not D-tier. At least he must have a B-tier talent, and I have heard from the teachers around that he is one of the top students."
The others nodded in agreement, realizing that Orion''s true potential might be higher than what had been revealed so far. They wondered what kind of talent he truly possessed and what his future held.
"He must be very diligent and training vigorously to have this kind of result," a fourth representative added, admiring Orion''s dedication and hard work.
The representatives continued to discuss Orion''s situation, acknowledging his impressive performance despite not having the advantage of a strong n or a high-tier talent. They realized that he was a unique and talented cultivator.
The principal cleared his throat and stepped up to the podium, facing the sea of expectant faces. He looked out over the crowd of students, his eyes scanning the room as he prepared to make his announcement. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation, and there was a palpable energy in the air.
"Students," he began, his voice carrying across the room, "We havepleted the strength test, and it is now time for the second phase of our examination. The next test will be a Qi test to evaluate the level of your Qi."
There was a murmur of excitement that rippled through the crowd as the students exchanged nces, each one eager to prove their worth. The Qi test was the next challenge, and they were all eager to see how they would fare.
The students shifted nervously as they listened to the principal''s instructions. The strength test had been difficult enough, but now they were facing a test that would determine the level of their Qi. This was an essential test for any cultivator, as the power of their Qi determined their strength.
The principal gestured towards arge, sleek, metallic device that had been brought onto the stage. The machine looked like it hade straight out of a sci-fi movie, and the students couldn''t help but stare at it in wonder.
The principal continued, "This machine has been specially designed to measure your Qi levels. You will need to touch it with your hand and channel your Qi into it. The machine will do the rest."
As the principal finished exining the machine, the students looked at each other in surprise. They had never seen anything like it before. Slowly, the students began to line up in front of the machine, waiting for their turn to test their Qi level.
Orion stood in line, waiting for his turn to test his Qi level. His mind was racing with thoughts about the machine in front of him. He couldn''t help but wonder if it could detect his Primordial Qi.
As he stood there, contemting about it, he suddenly had an idea. He turned to the system and asked, "System, can this machine detect my Primordial Qi?"
He had hoped that the machine would not be able to detect his unique Qi. He was not ready to show it to others yet.
[Rx, host. This kind of machine only calctes the level of Qi and doesn''t check the type of Qi. Host''s Qi is also a top kind so this kind of machine will not be able to detect it.]
Orion breathed a sigh of relief at the system''s response. He felt more confident now, knowing that he could take the test without revealing his true abilities.
Chapter 195 Qi Test
?As the students began to line up, anticipation filled the air. This test was just as important as the strength test they had justpleted. They knew that their level of Qi would determine their rank.
Orion watched as the first student approached the machine. With a deep breath, the student touched the machine and began to channel their Qi. Orion observed intently, curious to see what kind of result the machine would produce.
The process seemed simple enough. All the students had to do was touch the machine and flow their Qi into it. There were noplicated movements or hand gestures required. It was all about the strength of Qi.
As the student finished, the machine beeped, and a screen disyed the result. It showed that the student had reached the Middle-Stage Awakening Realm.
The instructor smiled and walked towards the student who had just finished the Qi test. "Congrattions," he said warmly, "Middle-Stage Awakening Realm just after awakening yesterday was good enough."
The student looked visibly relieved at the instructor''s words. He had been nervous about the test, but now he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Thank you, sir," he said, beaming with pride.
The instructor patted him on the back and turned to address the other students. "Remember, your level of Qi is crucial for your cultivation journey. The higher your level, the stronger you will be."
The students nodded in agreement, all of them eager to see their own results. One by one, they stepped up to the machine and flowed their Qi into it.
As the students finished the test, the machine disyed their results on arge screen. Some were ecstatic with their scores, while others looked disappointed.
The instructor walked around the room, checking on the students and offering words of encouragement where needed. "Well done," he said to one student, "You''re already at the Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm. Keep up the good work."
To another student, he said, "Don''t worry if your score isn''t what you were hoping for. Everyone has their own pace of cultivation, and you can always improve with practice."
The representatives from various sects gathered together, discussing the results of the Qi test. They hade to observe the promising young talents who had just awakened their Qi and were now taking their first steps on the path of cultivation.
One of the representatives spoke up, "This year''s test has produced some remarkable results. Most of the students are already at the Middle-Stage Awakening Realm or even at the Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm."
The others nodded in agreement, impressed by the potential of the students who had just undergone the Qi test. It was a clear indication that this year''s batch of students had a lot of promising young cultivators.
"Indeed," another representative chimed in. "They have a lot of potential, and I''m looking forward to seeing how they progress in their cultivation journey."
As they continued their discussion, they noted that there were several outstanding students who had already caught their attention. They were eager to see how these students would fare in the future, especially considering the high standards they had already set in the Qi test.
The representatives from different sects also took note of the fact that many of the students who had scored high in the strength test had also done well on the Qi test. This was a clear indication that these students had both physical and spiritual strength, which was essential for any cultivator.
They also noted that some of the students who had scored lower on the strength test had surprisingly high Qi levels. This was a testament to the fact that cultivation was not just about physical strength but also mental and spiritual fortitude.
The students were excitedly chatting with each other, eager to share their results. One student proudly dered, "I''m at Middle-Stage Awakening Realm!"
Another student, eager to one-up their ssmate, boasted, "That''s nothing! I''m at Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm. I''m the best!"
The rest of the students exchanged impressed nces, but there was a hint of envy in their eyes. They all knew that the level of one''s Qi was a crucial factor in their cultivation journey, and having a high level at such a young age was no small feat.
"I''m at Early-Stage Awakening Realm," said another student, a hint of disappointment in their voice.
"Don''t worry about it," reassured another student. "You still have plenty of time to improve. We''re all here to help each other."
The group nodded in agreement, and the atmosphere became more supportive and encouraging. They all knew that they were in this together and that they needed to work together to improve their skills and abilities.
Overall, the students had undergone a crucial test that would determine their cultivation journey. Their level of Qi was a crucial factor in their progression, and they were all eager to see how they stacked up against each other.
The results of the test produced some remarkable talents, with many of the students already at the Middle-Stage or Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm. The representatives from various sects were impressed by the student''s potential and were eager to see how they would progress in the future.
As the students were chatting amongst themselves, suddenly, there was a loud sounding from another part of the room. The noise was so loud that it made everyone turn their heads in its direction.
At first, no one could tell where the sound wasing from or what it was. The noise sounded like a mixture of a growl and a scream, and it was so loud that it echoed throughout the room.
The students looked around, trying to figure out where the sound wasing from. Some of them looked worried, while others were curious.
The representatives from the different sects also turned their attention toward the source of the sound. They looked at each other, wondering if this was some kind of test or if something had gone wrong.
The instructor quickly made his way toward the area where the sound hade from. He pushed his way through the crowd of students, trying to get a better look.
As he got closer, he could see that there was a weird situation. They were all silenced while looking at the screen, but when the instructor looked at the result on the screen, he also was shocked.
Chapter 196 First-Stage Warrior Realm
?The room fell silent as the instructor stared at the machine, his expression a mix of disbelief and shock. The students, sensing that something was wrong, crowded around him to see what had happened.
"What is it, sir?" one of the students asked nervously.
The instructor shook his head, still staring at the machine. "I don''t understand," he muttered. "This result¡ it''s not possible."
The representatives from various sects, who had been gathered on the other side of the room, noticed themotion and walked over to see what was going on. They, too, were surprised by the instructor''s reaction.
"What''s happened?" one of them asked.
The instructor turned to face them, his expression serious. "There''s a student here who has scored an incredibly high level of Qi," he said, his voice shaking slightly. "It''s¡ it''s beyond anything I''ve ever seen before. He should not have this kind of level at this time."
The representatives'' eyes widened as they looked at the screen. They had been observing the students throughout the day and thought they had seen it all, but what they were seeing now waspletely unexpected.
"Is this for real?" one of them eximed, staring in disbelief at the number disyed on the screen.
Another representative leaned in for a closer look. "It seems to be urate," he said slowly. "I''ve never seen a student with such high levels of Qi before. This is truly remarkable."
The rest of the representatives crowded around the screen, studying the numbers intently. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing, but there was no denying the uracy of the machine.
The atmosphere in the room was tense as the representatives and the instructor stared in disbelief at the screen disying the results of the Qi test. The score shown was nothing short of extraordinary - a First-Stage Warrior Realm.
The instructor shook his head in disbelief. "It can''t be. How is it possible?" he muttered under his breath. He had never encountered a student with such talent in all his years of teaching. This was truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
The representatives were equally stunned. "I never expected to meet such a talented student in this ce," one of them said, his voiceced with awe and admiration.
The significance of the result was not lost on anyone in the room. To reach the Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm in just a few days after awakening was impressive enough, but to attain the First-Stage Warrior Realm was an incredible feat that few could even dream of achieving.
"It needs to be known that reaching Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm only requires two or three days after awakening, or even just one day if one is particrly talented," one of the representatives exined. "But reaching the First-Stage Warrior Realm is a different matter altogether."
He went on to exin that to reach the First-Stage Warrior Realm, a cultivator typically needed at least three days to two weeks of intensive training. It was a difficult feat to achieve, even for the most talented of cultivators.
The other representatives nodded in agreement, clearly impressed by the student''s exceptional talent. They knew that this was a young cultivator who had the potential to achieve great things in the world of cultivation.
The representatives were still in shock as they stared at the screen disying the remarkable result of the Qi test. They had seen many talented students like this over the years, but this kind of result was very rare.
The instructor, who had recovered from his initial shock, was frantically searching through the list of students who had taken the test. He was trying to find the name of the student who had achieved such an incredible result.
"Who is this student?" asked one of the representatives, unable to contain their curiosity any longer.
As the representatives and instructors were discussing the shockingly high Qi level of the unidentified student, one of the students suddenly shouted, "It would be me!" Everyone turned to see who it was, and to their surprise, it was none other than Leon Ignatius - the same student who had arrogantly boasted about his A-tier talent just the day before.
The representatives exchanged a knowing nce, realizing that this was the same student from the powerful Ignatius n. They had heard rumors of his exceptional talent, but they never expected him to achieve such a feat so quickly after awakening his Qi.
The instructor looked at Leon with a mixture of shock and awe. "You''re the one who reached First-Stage Warrior Realm in less than a day?" he asked, incredulous.
Leon smirked confidently. "Yes, that would be me. I told you all yesterday that I was destined for greatness."
The representatives couldn''t help but feel impressed by Leon''s remarkable talent. "It seems that the Ignatius n truly has an exceptional student in their ranks," one of them remarked.
Leon basked in the attention, feeling a sense of pride in his achievement. He knew that he was one of the top cultivators in the academy, and he relished the thought of being admired by his peers and elders.
The other students looked on with a mixture of envy and admiration, realizing that Leon was a force to be reckoned with. They knew that he was going to be one of their toughestpetitors, and they couldn''t help but feel intimidated by his exceptional talent.
Despite their awe, some of the students couldn''t help but feel a twinge of resentment towards Leon. They couldn''t stand his arrogant attitude and the way he constantly boasted about his talent. They felt that he was unting his abilities in their faces and making them feel inferior.
But despite their mixed feelings, the students all knew that they had to work hard if they wanted to keep up with Leon and the other top cultivators in the academy. They knew that they had to push themselves to the limit if they wanted to achieve greatness and be powerful cultivators in their own right.
The instructors and representatives watched as Leon stepped down from the machine, feeling a sense of awe and admiration for his incredible talent. They knew that he was going to be a formidable opponent in the future, and they were eager to see how he would progress in his cultivation journey.
After the shock of Leon''s incredible result had subsided, the room fell silent. The instructor and representatives were still reeling from the realization that a student who had only awakened his Qi yesterday had already reached the First-Stage Warrior Realm.
As they were contemting this, a suddenmotion caught their attention. Another student had stepped forward to take the test, and the machine was making strange noises.
The instructor and representatives exchanged wary nces. They couldn''t believe that another student could have such an astounding level of Qi, but they were also curious to see the results.
Chapter 197 Other First-Stage Warriors
?The instructor and the representatives quickly turned their attention back to the screen, eager to see the result that had caused such amotion. As they looked at the disy, they were shocked to see another student''s name appear, and below it was the level of their Qi: First-Stage Warrior Realm.
The instructor couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "Another First-Stage Warrior Realm? How is this possible?" he muttered, shaking his head in disbelief.
The representatives looked at each other, their eyes wide with surprise. They had already been astonished by Leon''s remarkable achievement, but now it seemed that there was another student with an equally impressive talent.
"Who is this student?" one of the representatives asked, his voice filled with curiosity.
"Aurora Winteria," the instructor repeated, "It seems that she is not just from a powerful n but also has an exceptional talent for cultivation."
The representatives nodded in agreement, impressed by the Winteria n''s ability to produce such talented cultivators. They couldn''t help but wonder what other surprises this year''s batch of students had in store for them.
As they continued to discuss Aurora''s impressive achievement, the students in the room were buzzing with excitement. News of Leon''s remarkable performance had already spread, and now it seemed that Aurora was also a force to be reckoned with.
"I can''t believe it," one student eximed, "Two First-Stage Warrior Realms from our school, and we only just awakened our Qi yesterday."
"Leon and Aurora are both so talented," another student added, "I wonder who else will surprise us."
The room was filled with a sense of anticipation and excitement as the students waited eagerly for their own turn to take the Qi test. They knew that the results of this test would determine their level of strength and potential as cultivators, and they were eager to see where they stood.
As each student approached the machine and channeled their Qi into it, the screen disyed their results, and their ssmates cheered or groaned depending on their scores. Some were pleased with their Middle-Stage or Advanced-Stage results, while others were disappointed by their Early-Stage or Beginner-Stage scores.
But it was Leon and Aurora who remained the talk of the room, with their impressive First-Stage Warrior Realm achievements. The other students couldn''t help but look at them with a mixture of awe and envy, wondering how they had managed to progress so quickly.
Meanwhile, the instructor and the representatives continued to observe the students, noting the exceptional talents and potential of many students. They knew that these young cultivators had a long journey ahead of them, but they were excited to see what the future held for them.
The room fell silent as the instructor and representatives turned their attention back to the screen, their eyes wide with anticipation. They had already been surprised by the two students who had reached First-Stage Warrior Realm, but now it seemed that there was yet another student with an equally impressive talent.
As they watched, another name appeared on the screen, followed by the level of their Qi: First-Stage Warrior Realm. The instructor and representatives couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Three students at First-Stage Warrior Realm, and all of them had only awakened their Qi the day before. It was an unprecedented achievement.
As the instructor announced the name of the student with thetest First-Stage Warrior Realm result, the representatives were taken aback. They had not expected the name that was called out to be that of Orion, who had been identified as one of the lowest talented students in the room.
The representatives quickly turned their attention to Orion, who seemed to be taken aback by the attention. His eyes widened as he saw the surprise and disbelief on the faces of the representatives.
The instructor looked at Orion, who seemed to be lost in thought. "Orion, is everything okay?" he asked.
Orion quickly snapped out of his thoughts and turned to face the instructor. "Yes, everything is fine," he replied, trying to sound confident.
The representatives were still in shock, and one of them spoke up. "Orion, you have surprised us all. How did you manage to achieve such a high level of Qi, even with an unclear talent?"
Orion looked at the representatives, a small smile ying on his lips. "I have been training diligently, and I believe that hard work pays off," he replied, his voice calm and confident.
The representatives looked at each other, impressed by Orion''s determination and work ethic. It was clear that he had put in a lot of effort to reach this level, despite not having a strong background or a clear talent.
"It seems that we have underestimated you, Orion," said one of the representatives. "Your results are truly remarkable, and you should be proud of what you have achieved."
Orion only nodded when being praised by the representatives. The other students in the room also looked at Orion in surprise and admiration. They had never expected him to achieve such a high level of Qi, and it was clear that he had surpassed all their expectations.
As themotion died down, the instructor stepped forward and addressed the students. "Congrattions to all of you on your impressive results. This test has shown us the potential that each of you possesses, and it is up to you to cultivate your skills and abilities to reach even greater heights."
As the Qi test came to an end, the students breathed a collective sigh of relief. They had all been eager to see their results, and while some had been disappointed, others had been pleasantly surprised. However, what truly shocked them was the emergence of three exceptional students who had not only scored the highest in the strength test but also in the Qi test.
Orion, Leon, and Aurora had managed to achieve First-Stage Warrior Realm in just a matter of days, a feat that was almost unheard of. The other students couldn''t help but feel envious of their talent and skill, but they also knew that they had a long way to go in their own cultivation journeys.
Despite their initial surprise, the representatives from various sects were impressed by the potential disyed by these three students. They knew that these young cultivators had the talent and skill required to be powerful warriors in the future, and they were eager to see how they would progress in their cultivation journey.
Chapter 198 The Tests Objective
?The principal stood at the front of the room, his gaze sweeping over the gathered students. They had all justpleted the strength and Qi tests, and the tension in the room had dissipated as everyone waited for the results.
"Congrattions, students," the principal began, his voice projecting clearly throughout the room. "You have all justpleted the first tests in your journey to bing cultivators. The results of these tests will be important for you to understand where you stand and where you need to improve."
The students shifted nervously, their eyes flickering toward the screens where their scores were disyed. They knew that the strength test and Qi test were critical in determining their potential as cultivators, and they were eager to see how they had fared.
"The strength test was challenging, but many of you showed great promise," the principal continued. "We had only three students who managed to score 100 points, which meant that they had reached the First-Stage Warrior strength level. These students were Orion, Aurora, and Leon."
There were murmurs of surprise and awe from the students as they looked toward the three individuals mentioned by the principal. They had already garnered attention during the strength test, but to hear that they had achieved such a high level was impressive.
The representatives from different sects who had been observing the tests also nodded in agreement, impressed by the results. They had seen many talented young cultivators over the years, but these three students stood out even among them.
The principal then turned his attention to the results of the Qi test. "And now for the Qi test. This test measures your spiritual strength, which is essential for any cultivator. Your Qi level will determine your cultivation potential and the rate at which you progress."
The students leaned forward in anticipation, their eyes glued to the screens as the results were disyed.
"Once again, we had three students who managed to achieve an exceptional level of Qi. These students have reached the First-Stage Warrior Realm, which is an impressive feat for those who have only just awakened their Qi. And those three students are... Orion, Aurora, and Leon."
There was stunned silence in the room as the students processed the results. To reach the First-Stage Warrior Realm in such a short amount of time was almost unheard of, and to have three students achieve this level was remarkable.
The representatives from different sects looked at each other in amazement. They hade to observe the potential of the students, but they had not expected to see such outstanding results.
The principal smiled at the students. "Well done, all of you. You have shown great potential and promise, and I look forward to seeing how you will progress in your cultivation journey."
The students let out a collective sigh of relief, their anxiety from the tests dissipating. They were proud of their achievements and were eager to start cultivating and improving their skills.
After announcing the results of the strength and Qi tests, the principal''s gaze turned serious as he addressed the students once again. "I also want to remind you that these tests were not just to determine your potential as cultivators but also to act as an examination for your entry into the sect."
The students'' eyes widened in surprise, and some shifted nervously in their seats. They had known that the tests were important, but they had not realized that their performance would be a factor in their admission to the sect.
The principal continued, "As you may have noticed, there are representatives from different sects here to observe your performance. They are looking for promising young talents to recruit into their respective sects."
The students exchanged surprised nces, and some looked toward the representatives, who were now watching them with renewed interest.
"This is a great opportunity for you," the principal said. "To be recruited by a sect at a young age is a rare and precious opportunity. It will provide you with resources, training, and guidance that will help you reach your full potential as cultivators."
He paused for a moment, letting his words sink in. "However, this also means that you will be held to a higher standard. Your performance in these tests will be a key factor in your selection, so I urge you to continue to work hard and strive for excellence."
The students nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. They knew that being recruited by a sect would be a great honor, but it would alsoe with great responsibility and expectations.
"There are 5 sects that will recruit some of you. They are Sky Wing Sect, Aqua Tempest Sect, zing Sun Sect, Terra Nova Sect, and Celestial Harmony Sect. Each of them will go in front and describe what their sect is focusing on."
The students listened attentively as the principal listed the five sects that would be recruiting from their group. They knew that this was a significant opportunity, and being selected by a sect would be a great honor.
The principal''s words were met with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. The students were eager to learn more about each sect and what they stood for, but they also knew that this would be a highlypetitive process. The pressure was on to impress the representatives from each sect and showcase their talents and abilities.
As the principal announced the five sects that would be recruiting from among the students, their heart rates increased. They were thinking about which sect to join.
They were also nervous. They had heard of the reputations of some of these sects, and they knew that choosing the right one would be crucial for his future as a cultivator. The sect they chose would be responsible for shaping their skills, guiding their path, and providing the resources they needed to grow and develop.
They knew that they needed to choose carefully. They had only awakened his talent yesterday, and they still had much to learn about the world of cultivation. But they were determined to make the right choice, no matter how difficult it might be.
Chapter 199 Sky Wing And Aqua Tempest Sects
?The principal gestured to the first representative to step forward, and the room fell silent as the Sky Wing Sect''s representative made his way to the stage. He was a tall, imposing figure with sharp, piercing eyes and an air of confidence about him.
"Good day, students," he began, his voice carrying clearly throughout the room. "I am here to introduce you to the Sky Wing Sect, one of the most prestigious sects in this region."
The students leaned forward in anticipation, eager to learn more about the Sky Wing Sect and what it had to offer.
"Our sect is renowned for our exceptional ability to tame and control flying beasts," the representative continued. "Our members undergo rigorous training to develop their skills in the art of beast taming, allowing them to form strong bonds with their flyingpanions."
As he spoke, the representative summoned a small, colorful bird to perch on his outstretched hand. The bird chirped and fluttered its wings, eliciting gasps of admiration from the students.
"In addition to our mastery of taming flying beasts, the Sky Wing Sect is also known for our profound understanding and cultivation of Wind and Thunder elements," the representative continued. "Through our training and cultivation, members of our sect harness the power of these elements to strengthen themselves and their flying beasts, making us a force to be reckoned with in battles."
The students listened attentively as the representative spoke, impressed by the Sky Wing Sect''s abilities and achievements. They could sense the passion and pride in his words, and it was clear that he believed in the Sky Wing Sect and its mission.
As the representative from the Sky Wing Sect finished his speech, the room buzzed with excitement. The students were eager to ask questions and learn more about what the sect had to offer.
One student raised their hand and asked, "What will we get if we enter the Sky Wing Sect?"
The representative smiled and responded, "If you are epted into our sect, you will be given a beast for your first contract beast. This beast will be chosen for you based on your affinity with it, and it will be yourpanion and partner in your cultivation journey."
The students murmured in excitement at the thought of having their own beastpanion. They had heard of the Sky Wing Sect''s reputation for their exceptional ability to tame and control flying beasts, and the prospect of having their own beast was thrilling.
The representative continued, "However, it''s important to note that while we do provide resources and training for our disciples, you will still need to work hard and earn your ce within our sect. Other resources, such as medicines and equipment, will need to be earned throughpleting tasks and passing tests within the sect."
The students nodded, understanding the importance of hard work and dedication in the cultivation world.
"Thank you for your time," the representative said, bowing to the students. "If you have any further questions or are interested in joining the Sky Wing Sect, please visit our group at the designated location."
As the representative made his way back to his group''s stand, the students chattered excitedly amongst themselves, already weighing their options and considering their potential future with the Sky Wing Sect.
As the representative from Sky Wing Sect stepped down from the stage, the next representative made his way to the front. He was from the Aqua Tempest Sect, a powerful sect of cultivators renowned for their expertise in taming aquatic beasts and their mastery of the Water element.
The representative had amanding presence, with sharp, piercing eyes and a serious expression. The students watched him with rapt attention as he began to speak.
"Good day, students," he began, his voice clear and authoritative. "I am here to introduce you to the Aqua Tempest Sect, one of the most powerful and respected sects in this region."
He paused for a moment to let his words sink in and then continued. "At the Aqua Tempest Sect, we specialize in taming and controlling aquatic beasts. Our members undergo rigorous training to develop their skills in aquatic beast taming, allowing them to form strong bonds with their aquaticpanions."
The students listened in awe as the representative described the Aqua Tempest Sect''s unique abilities and strengths. He spoke about the sect''s profound understanding and cultivation of the Water element, which allowed members to create powerful waves and tsunamis to devastate their opponents in battle.
"Through our training and cultivation, members of the Aqua Tempest Sect are able to control the waters themselves," the representative exined. "This gives them a strategic advantage in battle, as they can create powerful barriers and manipte the water around them to their advantage."
The students listened attentively as the representative began to speak about the Aqua Tempest Sect''s specialization in aquatic beast taming and Water element cultivation. He exined how the members of the sect undergo rigorous training to develop their skills in these areas, allowing them to form strong bonds with their aquaticpanions and harness the power of the Water element to devastating effect.
To illustrate his point, the representative summoned his own beast - a massive shark with gleaming scales and razor-sharp teeth. The students gasped as the shark appeared in the air, using its Qi to swim and maneuver through the air with ease.
"This is just one example of the incredible power that can be harnessed through the Aqua Tempest Sect''s teachings," the representative said. "Through our training and cultivation, you will gain the skills and knowledge needed to tame and control aquatic beasts and be a master of the Water element."
As the representative called back his beast, one of the students raised their hand and asked a question. "What kind of benefits can we expect if we join the Aqua Tempest Sect?" The representative smiled at the question and paused for a moment to consider his response.
"As a member of the Aqua Tempest Sect, you will receive a contract beast to apany you on your journey," he began. "This beast will be specially chosen for you based on your talents and abilities. However, to ess our extensive resources and training facilities, as well as the guidance of our most skilled cultivators, you will need to prove yourself through hard work and dedication."
He continued, "We believe in fostering a strong sense ofmunity and camaraderie within our sect. Our members work together to improve themselves and their abilities, and we offer a wide range of training opportunities and resources to support this growth."
The students nodded thoughtfully, impressed by the offerings of the Aqua Tempest Sect. It was clear that joining such a prestigious and focused sect would not only provide them with powerful resources and opportunities but also shape them into powerful cultivators.
The representative finished his presentation with a nod of appreciation to the students. "Thank you for your attention. If you have any further questions or are interested in joining the Aqua Tempest Sect, please visit our group at the designated location."
Chapter 200 Blazing Sun And Terra Nova Sects
?The representative from Aqua Tempest Sect stepped down from the stage, and the representative from zing Sun Sect made his way forward. He was a tall, imposing figure with fiery red hair, and a confident aura surrounded him.
"Greetings, students," he said, his voice filled with passion. "I am here to introduce you to the zing Sun Sect, a sect that specializes in the mastery of fire element techniques and taming fire-type beasts."
The students leaned forward, intrigued by the fiery passion emanating from the representative. They were curious to learn more about the zing Sun Sect and what it had to offer.
"As members of the zing Sun Sect, you will undergo intense training to develop your skills in the art of beast taming and the mastery of fire element techniques," the representative continued. "You will learn to control and harness the power of fire, which will allow you to dominate in battles and control your fiery surroundings."
The students looked at each other in awe, imagining the power they could possess if they were to join the zing Sun Sect. They knew that the ability to control fire was a rare and valuable skill in the world of cultivation.
The representative then raised his hand, and suddenly a burst of mes appeared in his palm. The students gasped in amazement as the mes danced and flickered, illuminating the representative''s face with a warm glow.
"I would like to introduce you to my partner," he said and as he extended his hand towards the sky. "Fire Wolf,e forth!"
As he spoke, a fierce howl echoed throughout the room, and a massive wolf made entirely of mes appeared before them. The Fire Wolf''s fur flickered and burned with intense heat, and its eyes glowed with a fierce determination.
"This is Fire Wolf, my contract beast," the representative said and as he gestured towards the magnificent creature. "As members of the zing Sun Sect, you will also have the opportunity to form powerful bonds with fire-type beasts such as Fire Wolf. Together, you will be able to unleash devastating attacks and dominate in battles."
The students were in awe of the Fire Wolf''s power and beauty, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and wonder. They knew that joining the zing Sun Sect would provide them with the opportunity to develop powerful skills and form incredible bonds with powerful beasts.
One of the students raised their hand and asked, "What kind of benefits can we expect if we join the zing Sun Sect?"
The representative''s smile grew wider as he continued, "As a member of the zing Sun Sect, you will be given a fire-type contract beast for your journey, which will be yourpanion and ally on the path of cultivation. This beast will be handpicked for you by our experts and will be tailored to match your talent."
The students murmured in excitement at the prospect of receiving a fire-type contract beast. They knew that such beasts were rare and powerful, and having one by their side would give them a significant advantage in battles.
The representative noticed their excitement and continued, "However, to have ess to our extensive resources and training facilities, you will need to pass some tests that are designed to push you to your limits and help you reach your full potential. We offer guidance from our most skilled cultivators, who will help you develop your skills and ovee any obstacles that you may encounter on your path of cultivation."
The students nodded, understanding the importance of hard work and dedication in achieving their goals. They knew that joining a sect was not an easy task, and it would require them to push themselves to their limits and beyond.
The representative smiled again, his eyes filled with a fiery passion. "Join us, and you will be part of a family that shares your passion for the mastery of fire element techniques and the taming of fire-type beasts. You can meet our group in the designated location."
As the representative from the zing Sun Sect stepped down from the stage, the next representative from Terra Nova Sect made her way forward. She was a petite woman with flowing green robes, her long hair woven with vines and flowers.
"Good day, students," she greeted them, her voice gentle yet strong. "I am here to introduce you to the Terra Nova Sect, a sect that specializes in the maniption of earth and wood elements and the taming of earth and forest-type beasts."
The students listened intently, curious to learn more about this unique sect and what it had to offer.
"Through our rigorous training, members of the Terra Nova Sect learn to harness the power of the earth and the vitality of nts," the representative continued. "We also have a deep connection with the natural world and the beasts that dwell within it. By forming strong bonds with these beasts, our members gain powerful allies in battle."
The students looked at each other in amazement, imagining the possibilities of controlling the elements of earth and wood and having strong beasts by their side.
Suddenly, the representative from Terra Nova Sect started to summon her golem, arge creature made entirely of rocks and earth. It towered over the students, emanating an aura of strength and stability.
"This is one of the many beasts that members of our sect can control and harness in battle," the representative exined, gesturing towards the golem. "Through our unique abilities, we can manipte the earth to create barriers,unch devastating attacks, and even heal our injuries."
The students looked at the golem in awe, marvelling at the power it possessed. They knew that if they were to join the Terra Nova Sect, they would be given the opportunity to learn and master these incredible techniques.
One of the students raised their hand and asked, "What kind of benefits can we expect if we join the Terra Nova Sect?"
The representative smiled. "As a member of the Terra Nova Sect, you will receive a contract beast to apany you on your journey. This beast will be carefully selected to match your talent and will be a valuable asset in battles."
"However," she continued, "our sect also values hard work and dedication. In order to ess our extensive resources and training facilities, you will need to pass certain tests and prove yourself worthy. But with our guidance and support, we believe that you can reach your full potential and be a powerful cultivator."
The students nodded in understanding, knowing that being a member of the Terra Nova Sect would require hard work and dedication. But the potential benefits were worth it, and they were eager to learn more about the sect and what it had to offer.
"You can meet uster if you want to enter our sect. You can ask for the information about it with our group in the designated location." The representative said to the students,
Chapter 201 Celestial Harmony Sect
?After the representatives from Sky Wing Sect, Aqua Tempest Sect, zing Sun Sect, and Terra Nova Sect had finished their presentations, the students were left feeling a bit overwhelmed. They had been introduced to four different sects, each with its own unique focus and set of skills.
As they looked around the room, they could see that many of their peers were deep in thought, trying to decide which sect would be the best fit for them. Some students seemed to be leaning towards the Sky Wing Sect, with its focus on taming flying beasts and mastery of Wind and Thunder elements. Others were drawn to the Aqua Tempest Sect, with its emphasis on aquatic beast taming and the Water element.
Some students were intrigued by the zing Sun Sect and its specialization in fire element techniques and taming fire-type beasts, while others were more interested in the Terra Nova Sect''s maniption of earth and wood elements and the taming of earth and forest-type beasts.
The students were grateful for the opportunity to learn more about each sect and what they had to offer. However, they also knew that they had a difficult decision ahead of them. Joining a sect was a significantmitment and could impact their entire cultivation journey.
Many of the students were feeling a bit confused, unsure of which sect would be the best fit for them. They started to discuss amongst themselves, trying to weigh the pros and cons of each sect and sharing their thoughts and opinions.
As the students were discussing among themselves, a man suddenly came forward to the stage. He was dressed in flowing white robes and had a serene expression on his face. The students immediately recognized him as a representative from the Celestial Harmony Sect.
"Good day, students," he said, his voice calm and soothing. "I am here to introduce you to the Celestial Harmony Sect, a unique sect that focuses on the development of the cultivator and their beast-taming abilities."
The students were immediately intrigued, as this sect seemed to differ from the others in its approach to cultivation. They listened intently as the representative continued.
"At Celestial Harmony Sect, we believe that a true harmony between the tamer and their beast can only be achieved when the cultivator is strong in both body and mind. We ce a strong emphasis on bnce and harmony, seeking to form a deep spiritual connection with our beasts and work together as a unified force."
The students were impressed by the philosophy of the Celestial Harmony Sect. They had never heard of a sect that ced so much importance on the mental and spiritual development of the cultivator.
"Our members undergo intense training, both physically and mentally, to cultivate their strength and develop their abilities as a beast tamer," the representative exined. "We believe that beasts are already naturally strong and that the tamer must also be equally strong to achieve true harmony between them."
The students nodded in understanding, recognizing the importance of having a strong cultivator-beast bond. They could see that the Celestial Harmony Sect ced great emphasis on this aspect of cultivation.
"As members of the Celestial Harmony Sect, you will learn to cultivate your own strength and abilities while also forming a deep spiritual connection with your beasts," the man concluded. "Through this bnce and harmony, you will be not only powerful beast tamers but also well-rounded cultivators and individuals."
The students apuded, impressed by the man''s words and the Celestial Harmony Sect''s unique philosophy. They could see the value in developing their own strength while also forming strong bonds with their beasts.
The students listened to the Celestial Harmony Sect''s representative with rapt attention. He had introduced them to his sect''s unique focus on bnce and harmony in both their taming abilities and personal development. However, the representative''s next words caused a chill to run down their spines.
"Our Sect has the harshest requirement out of all sects, and we are looking for the best," he said, his voice stern and serious. "If you want to join us, you need to have the appropriate talent and pass a rigorous test."
The students looked at each other with concern. They had all been drawn to the Celestial Harmony Sect''s emphasis on bnce and harmony, but the representative''s words had made them question whether they were truly qualified to join.
The representative continued, "Our sect is not for everyone. We only ept those who show the greatest potential and dedication to their craft. We are looking for cultivators who are willing to put in the hard work and strive for excellence in all aspects of their lives."
The students knew that the Celestial Harmony Sect was not a ce for the faint of heart. They understood that if they were to join this sect, they would have to be prepared to face the toughest challenges and push themselves to their limits.
"If you want to join our sect, you also need to pass a test," the representative continued. "This test will evaluate your skills, your determination, and your potential. Only those who pass this test will be allowed to join our ranks."
The students looked at each other nervously, realizing that the Celestial Harmony Sect was not to be taken lightly. If they wanted to join, they would need to prove themselves, and even then, there was no guarantee that they would be epted.
The representative went on to exin the nature of the test, which involved contracting a beast in the wild near the sect. The test was not only challenging but also had a high rate of mortality. The representative emphasized that this was not a test for the faint of heart and that only those who were truly dedicated and talented should attempt it.
The students looked at each other with a mix of fear and excitement. The prospect of contracting a beast in the wild was both thrilling and terrifying. They knew that this test would push them to their limits and that failure could mean death.
The representative continued, "If you are scared, then you should not apply to our sect. But if you have the talent and the determination to seed, then we wee you to join us on this journey of self-discovery and harmony with the beasts of the world."
The students pondered their decision carefully. They knew that joining the Celestial Harmony Sect was not a decision to be taken lightly. They would need to be prepared to dedicate themselves fully to their craft and face the toughest challenges.
Chapter 202 Choosing Sect
?After the representatives from Sky Wing Sect, Aqua Tempest Sect, zing Sun Sect, Terra Nova Sect, and Celestial Harmony Sect had finished their presentations, the students were left feeling overwhelmed. They had been introduced to five different sects, each with its own unique focus and set of skills.
The students were discussing among themselves, trying to decide which sect would be the best fit for them. Some students seemed to be leaning towards the Sky Wing Sect, with its focus on taming flying beasts and mastery of Wind and Thunder elements. Others were drawn to the Aqua Tempest Sect, with its emphasis on aquatic beast taming and the Water element.
Some students were intrigued by the zing Sun Sect and its specialization in fire element techniques and taming fire-type beasts, while others were more interested in the Terra Nova Sect''s maniption of earth and wood elements and the taming of earth and forest-type beasts.
However, the Celestial Harmony Sect''s representative had also made a strong impression on the students, with his emphasis on bnce and harmony in both their taming abilities and personal development. But his warning that their sect had the harshest requirement and test out of all the sects made the students hesitant about applying.
As they discussed among themselves, the students were mainly focusing on the first four sects since the Celestial Harmony Sect''s harsh requirements had made them uneasy. They shared their thoughts and opinions about the sects and tried to weigh the pros and cons of each.
Some students had a particr talent towards a certain element or beast, while others were more interested in the philosophy and training techniques of a certain sect.
Despite their discussions, many students were still feeling indecisive and overwhelmed. Joining a sect was a significantmitment and could impact their entire cultivation journey. They knew they had to make the right decision to ensure their sess and growth.
Orion was feeling overwhelmed by the choices presented to him. He had listened intently to each of the representatives'' presentations, but he still couldn''t decide which sect he wanted to join. He knew that this decision would have a profound impact on his cultivation journey, and he didn''t want to make the wrong choice.
Feeling lost and unsure of which sect to join, Orion turned to his trustedpanion, the system, for guidance. "System, what sect do you think I need to enter?" he asked, hoping for some direction.
[Host is advised to enter the Celestial Harmony Sect]
Orion was surprised by the system''s rmendation. He had been considering the Sky Wing Sect or the zing Sun Sect, but he trusted the system and was curious to know why it had rmended the Celestial Harmony Sect.
"Why do you rmend the Celestial Harmony Sect?" he asked.
[The Celestial Harmony Sect focuses on cultivating the individual rather than the beasts]
[Your Primordial Qi is good for training your body, and the harsh training in Celestial Harmony Sect will be able to help you cultivate your Qi.]
Orion began to understand what the system meant. "So, you''re saying that the Celestial Harmony Sect is better for me because they focus on cultivating the individual rather than just relying on beasts to do the work?"
[Yes, host. Your Primordial Qi is best used for training your body. Additionally, your talent for Primordial Ascension means your body and beast will be stronger than anyone else at the same cultivation level.]
Orion nodded, starting to see the benefits of the Celestial Harmony Sect. "I see. It sounds like their approach would be a good fit for me, and I could really maximize my potential with my talent for Primordial Ascension."
[That''s right, host. The Celestial Harmony Sect will help you cultivate your Qi and refine your body to reach your full potential.]
Orion took a deep breath, feeling more confident in his decision. "Okay, I think I''m ready to apply to the Celestial Harmony Sect. Thank you for your guidance, system."
[You''re wee, host. I''m always here to help you on your cultivation journey.]
Orion had made his decision. He would apply to the Celestial Harmony Sect, confident that their focus on cultivating the individual would help him reach his full potential.
He then made his way to the ce where the group of Celestial Harmony Sect representatives were located.
As he approached the group, one of the representatives looked up and immediately recognized him. "Aren''t you the one who scored the highest on the test?" the representative asked, a note of admiration in his voice.
Orion was taken aback by the recognition. He hadn''t expected to be noticed by the representative, let alone praised for his achievement. "Yes, that''s me," he said, feeling a mix of pride and humility.
The representative smiled warmly. "You have quite the talent, young one. We were all impressed by your performance on the test. You have a bright future ahead of you."
Orion felt a surge of excitement and pride at the words. He was excited to have been recognized by one of the representatives of the Celestial Harmony Sect.
The Celestial Harmony Sect representative looked at Orion with a sense of curiosity. "Are you thinking of joining our sect?" he asked, his voice filled with warmth and encouragement.
Orion nodded, feeling a surge of determination. "Yes, I am. I believe that your approach to cultivation and focus on personal development will help me reach my full potential."
The Celestial Harmony Sect representative continued to speak with Orion about the requirements for joining the sect. "You knew that the test for the entrance to our sect is to contract a beast by yourself in the wild near our sect, right?" he asked, looking at Orion with a serious expression.
"Yes, I knew it," he replied, he also projected his confidence. "I''ve heard about the test, and I believe I have what it takes to seed."
The representative nodded, looking at Orion with a sense of approval. "Good. It''s important to be confident in your abilities."
Chapter 203 Entering The Celestial Harmony Sect
?After much consideration, Orion made his decision to join the Celestial Harmony Sect. However, there was still something that weighed heavily on his mind that he needed to ask the representative.
"I also want to ask," Orion began hesitantly. "If I sessfully join the sect, would it be possible for my sister to live with me there?"
The representative looked at Orion with a sense of understanding. "I see. Your sister means a lot to you, doesn''t she?" he asked.
Orion nodded, a sense of relief washing over him that the representative seemed to understand his concern. "Yes, she does. We have always been together, and I wouldn''t want to leave her behind."
The representative paused for a moment, considering Orion''s request. "It is no problem," he finally said. "If you could enter the sect, the sect will even let your sister join us and learn with other kids that have not awakened."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise and gratitude. He had not expected the representative to be so amodating, and he was overwhelmed by the kindness of the Celestial Harmony Sect.
"Thank you," he said, his voice filled with emotion. "I am truly grateful for your kindness and understanding."
The representative nodded, a small smile on his lips. "We understand that family is important, and we want to support our members in any way we can."
Orion felt a sense offort knowing that his sister would be able to join him in the Celestial Harmony Sect if he passed the entrance test.
"Thank you again," he said, feeling a renewed sense of motivation. "I will work hard and do my best to pass the test and be a worthy member of the Celestial Harmony Sect."
Orion was deep in conversation with the Celestial Harmony Sect representative when he noticed a group of students approaching their location. He was curious to see who would have the bravery to enter the sect, knowing full well the difficult requirements that were needed for admission.
Orion turned his head to see who the neer was and was surprised to see that it was Aurora. She also scored the highest marks. Orion was impressed with her intelligence.
Aurora walked towards them with confidence. Her head held high. She seemed to have a determined expression on her face, and Orion wondered if she was also nning on joining the Celestial Harmony Sect.
The Celestial Harmony Sect representative was surprised to see Aurora approaching them. "Isn''t this Aurora from the Winteria n? Are you looking to join our sect?" he asked, looking at her with interest.
Aurora nodded at the representative, her expression calm and collected. "Yes, I am interested in joining your sect," she said, her voice steady and confident.
The representative looked at her for a moment before asking, "Why do you want to join our sect? There are other sects that are good for you, right?"
Aurora looked directly at the representative and spoke confidently. "Other sects do not have what I am looking for. I have a strong affinity talent for the Ice element, and I have yet to find a sect that specializes in it."
Orion was intrigued to hear Aurora''s exnation. He had also looked at her status panel before and knew that she had the talent of Frost Queen, a talent that was particrly well-suited for taming and cultivating Ice element beasts.
It was rare to find someone with such a talent, and it made sense that Aurora would want to join a sect that could help her fully develop her abilities.
As he looked at Aurora, he could see the determination in her eyes. It was clear that she had thought carefully about her decision to join the Celestial Harmony Sect.
The representative listened carefully to Aurora''s exnation, considering her words. After a moment, he asked, "You also know about the entrance test, right?"
Aurora nodded, not hesitating for a moment. "Yes, I understand that I will need to contract a beast on my own in the wild near the sect''s location. I have been preparing myself for it."
The representative seemed impressed by Aurora''s determination and preparedness. "Very well, I can see that you are serious about joining our sect. But I must ask, is your n in agreement with your decision?"
Aurora''s expression remained calm as she replied, "Yes, my mother, the Matriarch herself, told me to enter this sect. My talent is S-tier, the highest tier ever known, so she told me to choose the best sect to cultivate my skills."
The representative listened intently, nodding in understanding. "I see. Your talent is indeed remarkable, and our sect can certainly provide the necessary resources to help you cultivate it."
Aurora''s eyes lit up with excitement as she realized that she had made the right decision. "Thank you. I am ready to face the challenge of the entrance test and prove myself worthy of joining the Celestial Harmony Sect."
The representative smiled, pleased with Aurora''s determination. "We are d to have someone with your talent and passion join us."
As the conversation drew to a close, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief and excitement. He had made the right choice in choosing the Celestial Harmony Sect, and he was happy to have Aurora as a fellow student.
The representative turned to both of them and said, "Please fill out your address and contact information. We will send someone to pick you up tomorrow for the entrance test."
Orion and Aurora quickly wrote down their information, eager to start their new journey. As they left the location of the Celestial Harmony Sect''s representatives, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation for what was toe.
As the day wore on, the other students who had attended the presentation began to make their decisions about which sect they would join. The representatives from each sect were kept busy as they answered questions and provided more information to help the students make informed choices.
Some students had already made up their minds before the presentations even began, but others needed more time to weigh the pros and cons of each sect. They discussed among themselves, exchanging opinions and thoughts on which sects would be the best fit for their individual talents and interests.
Chapter 204 Auroras Mother
?After sessfully applying to the Celestial Harmony Sect, Orion made his way back home, feeling a sense of excitement. He couldn''t wait to begin his cultivation journey and explore everything the sect had to offer.
As he arrived at his home, he was greeted by his younger sister, who was eagerly waiting for him. "How did it go? Did you choose a sect?" she asked, her eyes shining with curiosity.
Orion smiled at her enthusiasm. "Yes, I did. I chose the Celestial Harmony Sect."
His sister''s face lit up with excitement. "Wow, that''s amazing! I''m so happy for you!"
Orion couldn''t help but feel grateful for his sister''s unwavering support. "Thank you. And the best part is, if I pass the entrance test, you''ll be able to join the sect too."
His sister''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? That''s incredible! I can''t wait to join you there!"
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of pride and responsibility towards his sister. "But before that, I need to focus on passing the entrance test. It won''t be easy, but I''m determined to seed."
His sister looked at him with concern. "Is the test hard? Do you think you can pass it?"
Orion took a deep breath and considered her question carefully. He didn''t want to worry his sister, but he also didn''t want to make false promises. "Yes, it''s going to be a bit of a challenge, but I have been training hard for it. I believe I have the skills and determination to pass."
His sister looked a bit relieved by his answer. "I''m sure you can do it. You''re always so dedicated to your training."
Orion smiled at her encouragement. "Thank you. I will do my best."
After their conversation, the siblings proceeded to have dinner. They talked about their day, and Orion shared some of the things he had learned during his visit to the Celestial Harmony Sect. His sister listened intently, fascinated by his stories.
As they finished their meal, Orion excused himself and went to his room. He wanted to prepare himself mentally and physically for the entrance test the following day. He knew that he had to be in top condition if he wanted to seed.
He sat down on his bed and took a deep breath, closing his eyes and focusing his mind. He began to cultivate his Primordial Qi, a type of energy that flowed through his body and allowed him to harness his inner strength.
As he meditated, he could feel the energy flowing through his body, filling him with a sense of calm and focus. He visualized himself sessfullypleting the entrance test, contracting a powerful beast and impressing the Celestial Harmony Sect''s representatives.
He continued to cultivate his Qi for several hours, pushing himself to the limit and striving for perfection. He knew that every moment of preparation would be crucial in determining his sess or failure in the test.
---
In the grand hall of the Winteria n, Aurora stood in front of her mother, the Matriarch. The room was adorned with beautiful ice sculptures and crystals, reflecting the natural beauty of the Ice element that the Winteria n was known for.
The Matriarch was a formidable figure, known for her wisdom and strength. She looked at Aurora with a mixture of pride and concern in her eyes. "My dear daughter, I am pleased to hear that you have chosen the Celestial Harmony Sect. It is a prestigious sect, and I believe it will help you cultivate your talent to its fullest potential."
Aurora nodded, feeling a sense of relief that her mother approved of her decision. "Yes, mother. I have been preparing myself for the entrance test, and I am determined to seed."
The Matriarch''s expression turned serious. "I have no doubt that you have the skill and determination to pass the test, but you must also be careful. The wilds around the sect''s location are dangerous, and there are many powerful beasts that you must be prepared to face."
Aurora listened intently, taking in her mother''s words. "I understand, mother. I have been training hard and have learned how to tame and cultivate Ice element beasts. I will do everything in my power to seed."
The Matriarch smiled, a look of pride in her eyes. "I have no doubt that you will make us proud. Remember, you are not just representing yourself but also our n. Do not forget your duty and honor as a Winteria."
Aurora nodded, feeling a sense of responsibility towards her n. "I will not forget, mother. I will do my best to uphold our n''s honor."
The Matriarch ced a hand on Aurora''s shoulder, her eyes filled with warmth and affection. "I have faith in you, my dear daughter. You have always been a remarkable young woman, and I am sure that you will seed in whatever you set your mind to."
Aurora smiled at her mother''s words, feeling a sense offort and reassurance. She knew that her mother''s support and encouragement would give her the strength and courage to face the challenge.
As the Matriarch turned to leave, she suddenly paused and looked back at Aurora. "Aurora, I also heard that you have an interest in this boy named Orion."
Aurora was taken aback by her mother''s sudden question, but she remained calm andposed. "Yes, I am interested in him, but not romantically. It''s more about his power and potential," she replied, trying to hide her true feelings.
The Matriarch''s interest was piqued, and she turned to face her daughter again. "Care to exin, my daughter? Why are you interested in his power and potential?"
Aurora took a deep breath before continuing her exnation to her mother. "It''s just his talent level that makes him interesting, mother. It''s the fact that his talent is so unique and mysterious."
The Matriarch raised an eyebrow, her interest clearly piqued. "Unique and mysterious? What do you mean?"
Aurora took a moment to gather her thoughts before continuing. "During the Awakening Ceremony, I noticed that his talent colour was different from everyone else''s. It had a close resemnce to the colour of D-tier talent, so he was deemed as a D-tier talent."
The Matriarch nodded in understanding. "I see. But why is that so interesting?"
"Because his talent colour was not exactly the same as the typical D-tier talent colour. It was a clear white and different than usual grey of D-tier talent colour, and also from here on that it gets interesting," Aurora exined, her eyes gleaming with excitement.
Auroar then began to exin all the information about Orion that she has observed these past two days.
Chapter 205 Going To Celestial Harmony Sect
?Orion had spent the entire night cultivating his Primordial Qi. He had been determined to prepare himself as best as he could for the entrance test to the Celestial Harmony Sect. As the first rays of sunlight began to filter through his window, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes, feeling a sense of satisfaction as he felt his cultivation level had improved.
But he knew he couldn''t waste any time. He needed to eat and prepare himself for the day ahead. Just as he was about to stand up, he heard his sister''s voice calling out from downstairs.
"Brother,e down and eat before theye to get you!" she shouted.
Orion smiled at her enthusiasm and quickly got dressed, making his way down to the dining room where his sister was waiting for him with a te of hot food. He sat down and began to eat, savouring the delicious taste of the food and the warmth it brought to his body.
As he ate, he thought about the day ahead and what he needed to do to pass the entrance test. He knew it wouldn''t be easy, but he was determined to give it his all. He finished his breakfast quickly and went back to his room to grab his gear.
After finishing his breakfast, Orion gathered his gear and prepared to leave. He knew the entrance test would be a difficult challenge, but he felt confident in his abilities. Just as he was about to step out the door, he heard a knock. He opened it to find a man standing outside, wearing the emblem of the Celestial Harmony Sect on his robes.
"Are you Orion?" the man asked.
"Yes, I am," Orion replied, feeling a bit nervous but also excited.
"We are here to escort you to the testing ground. Please follow us," the man said, gesturing towards a car waiting outside.
"Brother, goodbye! Make sure to pass it!" she eximed, waving at him from the doorway.
Orion smiled at his sister and waved back, feeling a sense of warmth andfort from her words of encouragement. He knew he couldn''t let her down and was determined to do his best at the entrance test.
He made his way to the car, where the representative from the Celestial Harmony Sect was waiting for him. The car was a sleek, modern vehicle that seemed to glide effortlessly over the road.
Orion sat in the back seat of the car, feeling a mix of nerves and excitement. He was on his way to the testing ground for the entrance exam to the Celestial Harmony Sect, and he couldn''t wait to see what the sect had in store for him.
As the car drove on, he couldn''t help but feel amazed at the beautiful scenery passing by outside. The rolling hills and lush greenery were a stark contrast to the bustling city he was used to. He wondered how the sect would fit into this natural environment.
After about two hours of driving, the car finally came to a stop in front of a massive mountain range. Orion was surprised to see that the sect was located in the mountain. It seemed like an odd location for a sect, but he was curious to see how they had set up their training grounds.
As Orion was being escorted to the Celestial Harmony Sect, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and wonder at the scenery around him. The journey had taken nearly two hours, and he had been staring out of the window the whole time, taking in the breathtaking views of the mountains and forests.
As they finally arrived at the sect, Orion was surprised to see that it was located in the heart of a massive mountain range. The sect''s buildings were built into the side of the mountain, and the entireplex seemed to blend in seamlessly with its surroundings.
As Orion stepped out of the car, he turned to the person who had escorted him and asked, "Sir, why is the sect located in the big mountain?"
The man smiled at him, clearly used to this question. "The mountain provides a natural barrier and protection for the sect. It also allows us to cultivate in a pure environment with minimal outside interference."
Orion nodded in understanding, impressed by the wisdom behind the sect''s location. He couldn''t wait to explore the sect and learn everything there was to know about cultivation.
"The mountain also provides richer Qi and also better environment to train with," added the man. "This allows the cultivators to progress faster and reach higher levels of cultivation."
As they walked towards the testing ground, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation and nervousness. He knew that this test would determine his future and whether he would be epted into the Celestial Harmony Sect or not.
As they entered the testing ground, Orion was surprised to find himself standing at the edge of a dense forest.
The trees were tall and ancient, their leaves rustling in the gentle breeze. Orion could feel the coolness of the forest, and the fresh scent of nature filled his nostrils. He felt like he was standing on the edge of a new world, full of possibilities.
As he went to the entrance, he was greeted by the representative from the Celestial Harmony Sect, who hade to his school the day before to announce the entrance test.
"Orion, you havee. Are you ready for the test?" the representative asked, his voice carrying a tone of authority.
Orion nodded confidently, feeling a sense of determination wash over him. "Yes, I am ready. I have been preparing for it."
The representative smiled at him, impressed by his confidence. "Good. The test will begin shortly. Please follow me."
Orion was soon brought to the ce where other participants had gathered. He saw many youths there that were very excited about this. Orion knew that this test will be hard but Orion was not going down easily.
Chapter 206 Test Announcement
?After a few moments of conversation with the representative, Orion was led to a clearing in the forest where all the youths who were participating in the entrance test had gathered. He looked around and saw that there were dozens of other young cultivators, all eager to prove themselves worthy of joining the Celestial Harmony Sect.
As he made his way towards the group, he noticed that some of the cultivators were already warming up, stretching their muscles and practising their techniques.
He found an empty spot and began to warm up as well, stretching his muscles and practising his skills. As he did so, he observed the other cultivators and tried to gauge their levels of strength and skill.
Orion knew that he would need to stay focused and disciplined if he was going to pass the entrance test. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, centering himself and focusing his mind on the task at hand.
After a few minutes of warming up, a voice boomed out over the clearing, calling for the attention of all the participants. Orion opened his eyes and saw that it was one of the senior disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect, dressed in the traditional robes of the sect.
The young cultivators stood at attention as the senior disciple of the Celestial Harmony Sect addressed them. The air was charged with excitement and anticipation as they waited to hear what was expected of them.
They had been selected to participate in the entrance test for the sect, and they were eager to prove themselves worthy. They were ready to go through the test.
"Wee, young cultivators," the senior disciple said, his voice firm andmanding. The young cultivators could hear him loud and clear.
The senior disciple then continued, "You have all been chosen to participate in the entrance test for the Celestial Harmony Sect. This is not an easy task, and only those who show exceptional talent and dedication will be epted into our ranks."
The young cultivators listened intently, feeling a sense of determination growing within them. They knew that this was their chance to show the world what they were capable of, and they were determined to make the most of it.
The senior disciple continued, "As you have heard before, our test is only one round. You need to contract a beast that is in the forest, and the level of the beast needed to be at least Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm."
The young cultivators were shocked to hear this announcement. They had expected the test to be challenging, but contracting an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast was a daunting task.
Orion looked around and saw the worried expressions on the other participants'' faces. They all knew that this was a difficult challenge. Most of them were only at Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm after all.
One of the participants spoke up, voicing the concern that was on everyone''s mind. "Are you for real? How can we contract an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast? We only awakened two days ago, and we''re only at the Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm level."
The senior disciple nodded sympathetically, understanding the participants'' apprehension. "I understand that this is a challenging task, but it is not impossible. The Celestial Harmony Sect is known for its high standards and exceptional cultivators, and we expect nothing less from our recruits."
He paused for a moment, letting his words sink in. "Remember, this test is not just about contracting a beast. It''s about showing your potential, your determination, and your ability to adapt and ovee challenges. This is your chance to prove yourself that you are worthy to enter our sect."
He then continued, "If you are scared now and want to back down, feel free to do it. There is no shame in admitting that you are not ready for the challenge ahead. But those who choose to stay and face the test head-on will be respected for their courage and determination."
The young cultivators looked at each other, some of them visibly nervous and uncertain. It was a daunting task, and the prospect of facing an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast was enough to make anyone hesitate.
Some of them hesitated but the rest were ready for it. This was their chance to enter the top sect in their country. they did not want to let this chance slip away.
After a few moments of silence, one of the cultivators stepped forward. "I''m not backing down. I came here to prove myself, and I won''t let a little challenge like this stop me."
The others looked at him with newfound respect, admiring his courage and determination. Slowly but surely, more and more cultivators stepped forward, each one expressing their determination to face the challenge ahead.
"For those of you who have the determination and courage, I will pray for your sess," the senior disciple said, his voice filled with respect for the young cultivators who had chosen to continue with the test despite the challenges ahead.
The young cultivators felt a renewed sense of purpose and determination. They knew that this was their chance to prove themselves and show their worth.
The senior disciple continued, "Now, the test will be one day, and you will return here tomorrow after going through the forest. You will also be given a contract amulet."
The young cultivators looked at each other with confusion. The senior disciple noticed this and exined, "The contract amulet is to help you contract the beast. You only need to put your blood on the amulet and throw it at the beast. The amulet will help you establish the contract with the beast."
The young cultivators nodded in understanding, relieved that they would have some assistance in the difficult task ahead of them.
The senior disciple then gave them some final words of encouragement. "Remember, the test is not just about contracting a beast. It is also about showing your determination, your courage, and your ability to adapt to unexpected situations. Do not give up easily, and always push yourselves to be better."
The young cultivators nodded once again, feeling ready to take on the challenge. They were determined to make their mark and show the senior disciple and the Celestial Harmony Sect what they were truly capable of.
Chapter 207 Entrance Test Start
?The young cultivators eagerly gathered at the entrance of the forest, their hearts filled with excitement and anticipation. They had been waiting for this moment since they awakened.
They knew that the test ahead of them would not be easy, but they were determined to do their best and prove themselves worthy of being epted into the Celestial Harmony Sect.
As they stood there, waiting for further instructions, disciples of the sect approached them and handed out the contract amulets. The young cultivators eagerly took the amulets, examining them closely and wondering how they worked.
"The contract amulet is a powerful tool that will help you establish a contract with the beast," one of the disciples exined.
"All you need to do is put your blood on the amulet and then throw it at the beast. The amulet will help you establish a connection with the beast and form a contract." the disciples exined again to them.
The young cultivators nodded in understanding, grateful for the exnation. They knew that the contract amulet would be a valuable tool in their quest to contract an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast.
The disciples then gave them a final warning, reminding them that the forest was a dangerous ce filled with all kinds of beasts and monsters.
They also advised the young cultivators to be careful and work together, as their chances of sess would be much higher if they did.
After hearing the disciple''s suggestion, some of the young cultivators began to gather and form groups.
They knew that working together would increase their chances of contracting an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast, which was required to pass the entrance test for the Celestial Harmony Sect.
The groups of young cultivators consisted of those who had simr cultivation levels and skills. Some groups were formed based on the same n or sect, while others were formed based on personal connections and friendships.
Orion looked around at the group of young cultivators. He didn''t really know anyone here, so he didn''t group with anyone. He also believed that he could do this even without a group.
As he was contemting his next move, he suddenly heard a voice calling out his name. He turned to see Aurora, the young woman he had met before, approaching him with a smile.
"Orion," she said, "it seems that you are alone. How about we team up, considering we are from the same school after all?"
After Aurora approached and talked to Orion, the young cultivators around suddenly looked at Orion.
Some of them felt envious and thought, "How lucky he is to team up with such a beautiful girl."
While others were shocked and whispered among themselves, "Isn''t that Aurora Winteria, the princess of the Winteria n? How can she easily group with him?"
Orion felt a mix of emotions as he realized the attention he was receiving. On one hand, he was grateful that Aurora had offered to team up with him.
On the other hand, he was aware of the expectations and assumptions that came with being associated with someone of Aurora''s status and beauty.
But he pushed those thoughts aside and focused on the task at hand. He knew that if he worked together with Aurora, the task could be easier, and it was not even a loss to know someone from a prestigious n after all.
He smiled at Aurora, grateful for her offer. "I would love to team up with you, Aurora. Thank you."
Aurora smiled back, and they set off into the forest together, their contract amulets at the ready.
As Orion and Aurora made their way into the forest. The forest was dense and filled with all kinds of beasts and monsters, each one more dangerous than thest.
After walking for some time, Orion suddenly turned to Aurora and said, "Let''s stop here for a moment." He pointed towards a massive tree nearby, and they made their way over to it.
Orion gestured for Aurora to sit down on one of the tree''s thick branches, and she did so with a small smile. From their vantage point, they could see the vast expanse of the forest, stretching out in every direction.
Orion sat down next to Aurora, his heart racing as he tried to think of a way to uncover the truth behind her sudden interest in him. He scanned the surrounding area for any signs of movement, trying to keep his guard up.
"Aurora," he said, turning to face her, "I want to know, why do you want to team up with me?" His voice wasced with suspicion, and he watched her closely for any signs of deception.
Aurora remained calm andposed, her eyes locked onto his. "It''s because we are from the same school," she replied, her voice even and unwavering.
Orion wasn''t convinced. There was something about her that made him feel uneasy, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that she was hiding something from him. He pressed on, hoping to uncover the truth.
"Is it because of my awakening two days ago that you''re following me?" he asked, his tone challenging.
Aurora smiled in response, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "You''re quite perceptive, Orion," she said. "But it''s not just because of that. I have my own reasons for wanting to team up with you."
Orion was taken aback by her response. He had expected her to deny his usation, not confirm it. He wondered what her true intentions were and whether he could trust her.
"Alright," he said, rxing slightly. "So, why do you want to team up with me?"
Aurora''s smile widened. "I''m just curious about you, Orion. You seem different from the other cultivators at our school, and I want to know why."
Orion raised an eyebrow in surprise. "What do you mean by different?"
Aurora shrugged. "I can''t quite put my finger on it, but you have a certain...aura about you. It''s almost like you''re hiding something."
Orion felt a shiver run down his spine. He had been trying to keep his true talent level a secret, and he wondered if Aurora had somehow figured it out.
"What do you mean?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady.
Aurora leaned in closer to him, her eyes intense. "I don''t know exactly, but there''s something special about you. I can feel it. And I want to know what it is."
Orion felt a mixture of fear and excitement at her words. He knew that his true talent level was above average, but he had been trying to hide it to avoid drawing unwanted attention.
Chapter 208 Suspicious Aurora
?Orion was at a loss for words. He couldn''t believe that Aurora was being so open and honest with him, especially since they barely knew each other.
He felt a wave of uncertainty wash over him, wondering if he could trust her or if there was some ulterior motive behind her actions.
Feeling overwhelmed, he turned to the system and asked, "System, what should I do about this?" He hoped that the system would be able to provide some guidance or insight.
[Host can tell her that host has the same S-tier talent as her.]
Orion was taken aback by the system''s suggestion. "What do you mean by that?" he asked, confused.
[Host can tell her that your talent is Behemoth King, that also S-tier talent. Behemoth King almost has the same effect as your real talent, and it can help you hide your real talent.]
Orion was still taken aback by the system''s suggestion to lie about his talent to Aurora. He didn''t know if he wanted to deceive her or be truthful, but he decided to trust the system and follow its guidance.
He took a deep breath before turning to Aurora and saying, "Actually, my talent is Behemoth King. It''s an S-tier talent just like yours."
Aurora raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised by his response. "Really?" she asked, her eyes scanning him for any signs of deception.
Orion nodded confidently, hoping that his lie would hold up. He needed this lie to be sessful, after all.
"Okay, I believe that. It must also be because of that you are powerful," Aurora said, impressed by his supposed talent.
Orion couldn''t believe his luck. He had managed to convince Aurora that his talent was Behemoth King, an S-tier talent that was almost as powerful as her own talent, Frost Queen. He felt relieved that she had bought his lie.
"My talent is also an S-tier talent, as you already know. Mine is Frost Queen. To think that your talent is actually S-tier as well," Aurora said, her eyes shining with curiosity.
Orion could onlyugh. He knew that Behemoth King was not his real talent, but he couldn''t reveal that to her. He didn''t want to let her know that his real talent was a lot higher than S-tier talent.
Aurora nodded, still amazed by his supposed talent. They continued to talk as they walked deeper into the forest, keeping an eye out for any potential beasts to contract.
Aurora turned her attention back to Orion, her eyes filled with curiosity. "What kind of beast is suitable for you?" she asked.
"My Frost Queen talent actually makes ice element beasts more suitable for me. How about you?" she asked again.
Orion paused for a moment, considering her question. He had never really thought about what kind of beast would be mostpatible with his talent, but he knew that it had to be something powerful and formidable.
As he pondered, he turned to the system and asked, "System, what kind of beast am I more suitable with?"
[Your real talent is suitable with every beast, but to perfectly hide this talent by using the name Behemoth King talent, I advise you to contract a huge and strong beast, hence the name Behemoth King.]
Orion was surprised by the system''s response. He turned back to Aurora and said, "I think I would be mostpatible withrge and powerful beasts."
Aurora nodded, seeming to understand. "That makes sense," she said. "Your talent has the name Behemoth after all. Behemoth is often depicted as a legendary beast known for its strength and power. It would be a great match for someone like you"
As Aurora and Orion continued their journey through the forest, they were on the lookout for any signs of powerful beasts that they could contract with. They had been walking for quite some time when they heard a rustling in the bushes up ahead.
Suddenly, a massive wolf came out, its eyes fixed on them with a predatory glint. The wolf was a dark shade of grey, with sharp teeth and powerful muscles rippling beneath its fur. It was an imposing sight.
Before he could react, Aurora spoke up, her voice calm and steady. "Orion, that beast is a grey wolf," she said.
She also continued, "A low beast that is only at Lower-Stage or Middle-Stage Awakening Realm. Let me show you how weak it is."
Aurora suddenly rushed to the massive grey wolf. Orion watched in amazement as Aurora charged towards the massive grey wolf. He was surprised at her boldness, especially since she had just identified the wolf as a low-level beast.
But what he saw next left him even more shocked. Aurora moved with lightning-fast speed, dodging the wolf''s attacks effortlessly. She moved with such grace and precision that it was as if she was dancing around the beast.
As Orion watched, he realized that Aurora was not just avoiding the wolf''s attacks; she was actually ying with it. She was taunting it, making it think that it had a chance of catching her, only to slip away at thest moment.
The wolf growled and snapped at her, but Aurora was always one step ahead. She danced around it, her movements fluid and graceful. It was almost as if she was in a trance,pletely focused on the task at hand.
Orion watched in awe as Aurora continued to y with the wolf, her movements bing more and more daring with each passing moment. He had never seen anyone move like that before, let alone in the middle of a battle.
Suddenly, Aurora struck. She darted towards the wolf andnded a powerful blow on its side, causing it to yelp in pain. It stumbled back, stunned, and Aurora took the opportunity to strike again.
This time, she leapt into the air and came down on the wolf with both feet,nding a devastating blow on its head. The wolf was knocked unconscious, and Aurora stood over it triumphantly.
Orion was stunned. He had never seen anyone fight like that before. It was clear to him now that Aurora was not just a skilled cultivator; she was a true warrior, a force to be reckoned with.
Chapter 209 Orions First Fight
?Orion was inplete shock as he watched Aurora effortlessly take down the massive grey wolf. He couldn''t believe his eyes as he saw her dodge the wolf''s attacks with ease and counter with her own swift strikes.
Her movements were so fluid and precise that it almost seemed as though she was dancing with the wolf. Orion had never seen anyone fight like this before, and he waspletely in awe.
Orion was still speechless, unable to find the words to express how impressed he was with her skills.
After beating the wolf, Aurora turned to Orion and spoke. "This wolf is weak, isn''t it? It is not enough to be our beast," she said with a hint of disappointment in her voice.
Orion could only nod in agreement, still stunned by what he had just witnessed. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think, "You are just too powerful."
[Host can also do this kind of thing. The host can easily beat that beast.]
Orion was taken aback by the system''s words. He had not fought a beast before, so he didn''t know about it. He even had not considered fighting one.
As he thought about it, however, he began to realize that the system was right. He had been blessed with incredible talent and power, and he had the potential to be just as skilled as Aurora.
After Orion thought about it, suddenly, a rustling could be heard. As the rustling grew louder, they realized that it was just another beast. This time, it was a massive wolf, muchrger than the previous one they encountered.
Orion looked at Aurora and said, "Aurora, let me handle this one." He knew that he needed to test his strength now, and this was the perfect opportunity to do so. Aurora nodded and stepped back.
As Aurora stepped back, Orion stepped forward with confidence, eager to test his strength against the massive wolf. The wolf snarled and bared its teeth, its eyes fixed on Orion, ready to pounce at any moment.
Orion took a deep breath and focused his energy, channelling his physical strength into his body. He felt his muscles tighten and his senses sharpen as he prepared to face the beast.
The wolf lunged forward, its jaws snapping shut just inches away from Orion''s face. He reacted quickly, dodging the attack andnding a powerful strike on the wolf''s side.
The wolf roared in pain, but it didn''t back down. It charged forward again, this time with more ferocity. Orion dodged and weaved, his movements fluid and precise as he evaded the wolf''s attacks and countered with his own powerful strikes.
The fight was intense, with both Orion and the wolfnding heavy blows on each other. But Orion''s strength was too much for the wolf to handle, and after a few more brutal punches, the wolf fell to the ground, lifeless.
Orion stared down at the lifeless wolf, his heart pounding with excitement and adrenaline. "This is my first time fighting, but it seems that I handled it easily," he remarked, almost to himself.
[Yes, host. Your talent has already changed your body and mind, so without you realizing it, you are already strong in a fight, but you are the one who still hasn''t tried it.]
Orion was taken aback by the system''s words, but he knew deep down that it was true. He had always been aware of his talent, but he had never fully realized its potential until now. His body felt different, stronger and more capable than before.
As he stood there, looking down at the dead wolf, Orion began to feel a newfound sense of confidence and purpose. He had always been a bit unsure of himself, but now he knew that he had the strength and skills to face any challenge that came his way.
Orion turned to Aurora, a grin spreading across his face. "That was amazing," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "I had no idea that I could do something like that."
Aurora smiled back at him, her eyes shining with pride. "I knew you could do it," she said. "Your talent is incredibly powerful, and it''s only natural that you would be able to fight like that."
Orion looked at the lifeless wolf on the ground, feeling a sense of aplishment and excitement from the fight. He turned to Aurora and thanked her for her help before continuing his search for other beasts.
As he looked back at the wolf he had defeated, something strange happened. An information panel suddenly appeared in front of him, providing him with detailed information about the beast. Orion was taken aback, not knowing what was happening.
Confused, he turned to the system and asked, "What happened? Why did this appear?"
The system responded, "The system has been updated, and now the host only needs to think about wanting information on the target, and the information will appear directly."
Orion was amazed by the new feature of the system. He tried to focus on another beast, and to his surprise, the information panel appeared again.
Orion was amazed by the new system update. He couldn''t believe how easy it was now to ess information about the beasts they encountered. All he had to do was think about it, and the information would appear in front of him in a panel.
"Wow, it''s good. Previously I needed to focus intently, but now it''s easier," Orion said to himself, marvelling at the convenience of the new system.
Orion then began to look at the information about the wolf that he had just defeated. The information panel appeared directly, and Orion looked at the panel.
---
[Beast Name: Grey Wolf]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: Middle-Stage Awakening]
[Tier: D]
---
Orion looked at the information and saw that the wolf''s name was Grey Wolf, the same name Aurora told him about earlier.
Orion was also taken aback as he read the information disyed in front of him. He couldn''t believe that the wolf he had just defeated was actually at Middle-Stage Awakening. He was now thinking that maybe contracting an Advanced-Stage Awakening beast was not so hard at all.
Chapter 210 Beast Tiers
?Orion was surprised to see that the beast he had just defeated was only a D-tier beast. He had assumed that it was much stronger than that, given its size and ferocity in battle. But now he realized that his own power was much greater than he had initially thought.
He turned to the system and asked, "Beasts also have tiers, huh, system? Can you exin more to me about it?"
[Yes, host. Beasts are categorized based on their potential and strength, and they are divided into different tiers. The lowest tier is D-tier, followed by C-tier, B-tier, A-tier, S-tier, and the highest tier, X-tier.]
Orion was intrigued by this new information. He had never considered the idea of beasts being ssified based on their potential.
[The tiers of beasts are the same as talent''s tier]
Orion nodded in understanding. He knew that his own talent was an X-tier talent, which meant that he needed to contract a high-tier beast. He then asked the system a follow-up question, "System, if someone''s talent is only C-tier, can they contract with a higher-tier beast?"
[Yes, host, they can. In fact, many cultivators that awakened with D-tier and C-tier talents used this kind of contract.]
Orion nodded again and asked, "Is there any side effect?"
[Yes, host. Even though they contract a higher-tier beast, they could only contract one of these beasts.]
Orion was intrigued by this. He had never heard of such a thing before. He wondered what kind of effect it would have on the cultivator''s abilities and how it would affect theirbat potential. He made a mental note to research this topic more thoroughly in the future.
As Orion was still processing the information provided by the system, he heard Aurora calling out to him. "Orion, what are you doing? Let''s hide a little. There are people around," she said, looking at him with a serious expression.
Orion quickly turned his attention to Aurora and followed her as she hid behind a nearby tree. He peeked through the branches, trying to see if he could spot anyone.
Orion was taken aback by Aurora''s statement. He had always believed that humans were better than beasts, but her words made him reconsider. He realized that she had a point ¨C humans were capable of terrible things, much worse than any beast could do.
"Why do we need to hide?" Orion asked, his curiosity piqued. He wondered why Aurora told him to hide. The people were probably the same participants as them.
"Sometimes, humans can be worse than beasts," Aurora replied, her expression serious. "We need to be careful around them, especially since we don''t know their intentions."
Orion nodded, understanding the seriousness of the situation. He knew that Aurora was right, and he trusted her instincts. Together, they quickly found a hiding spot behind arge boulder and watched as a group of people approached.
As the group got closer, Orion recognized them as some of the other participants in the test. He had seen them earlier during the instructions, but he had never spoken to them. They were all dressed in simr attire, indicating that they were from the same n or group.
Orion listened closely as the group began to talk amongst themselves. One person asked, "What do you think we need to do? This test was too hard?"
Another participant responded, "Rx, we only needed to travel around and look at other participants. After they weaken the beast, we''ll steal it."
Orion was shocked and disgusted by what he had just heard. He couldn''t believe that someone would stoop so low as to steal a beast that someone else had worked hard to obtain. It was against the rules of the test, and it showed apleteck of honour and respect.
Orion felt a surge of anger as he watched the group of participants n their deceitful tactics. He couldn''t believe that they were willing to cheat and steal from their fellow participants.
Without hesitation, Orion stepped out from behind the boulder and confronted the group. "How dare you want to cheat like that?" he said, his voice filled with disgust.
The group turned to face him, surprised to see someone approach them so boldly. One of them spoke up, "What''s it to you? This doesn''t concern you."
Orion''s eyes zed with anger. "It concerns me because I am also a participant in this test, and so are the other people you are nning to steal from. Cheating and stealing are not the way to win this test. It''s about using our skills and talents to ovee the challenges ahead."
"What do you know? We only need to do what the test tells us to do. It is said that we need to contract a beast, but there is not any rule about stealing other people''s beasts," the group of participants replied defensively.
Orion took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions. He knew that getting angry wouldn''t solve anything, but he couldn''t just let them get away with their dishonest behavior.
"Actually, stealing is against the rules of this test. It''s also a despicable act that shows yourck of honor and respect for your fellow participants," Orion stated firmly.
The group of participants scoffed at Orion''s words, clearly unimpressed. They didn''t seem to care about the consequences of their actions.
"Who cares about rules? This is the real world, kid. It''s every man for himself," one of them said with a sneer.
Orion shook his head in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that some people could be so selfish and immoral.
"I refuse to believe that. We''re all here to be stronger and hone our talents. Cheating and stealing from each other will only hinder our progress," Orion argued, his voice unwavering.
Aurora heard what Orion said and touched his shoulder and spoke up. "Orion, don''t waste your time on them," she said, her voice calm but firm. "There are many people like them in the world, and sometimes we need to use force to bring justice."
Orion took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He knew that Aurora was right. There would always be people who would try to cheat and take shortcuts in life, and it was up to people like him and Aurora to stand up for what was right.
Chapter 211 Crushing Cheater
?As Aurora stepped forward to touch Orion''s shoulder, the group of cheaters immediately took notice of her. Their expressions shifted from annoyance to malicious interest as they saw the beautiful woman.
"Hey, beautifuldy, why don''t you join us? With us, you surely can get a very good beast," one of the men said, his tone suggestive and his eyes roaming over Aurora''s figure.
Aurora ignored their advances and instead turned to Orion, her voice calm and measured. "Orion, don''t waste your time on them. There are many people like them in the world, so sometimes we need to use force to bring justice."
Orion nodded, understanding what Aurora was getting at. He knew that sometimes it was necessary to use force to teach people like these cheaters a lesson.
Taking a step forward, Orion faced the group of cheaters, who seemed taken aback by his sudden boldness. They had probably expected him to cower and back down, but Orion was not one to be intimidated easily.
"Do you think you could beat us?" one of the cheaters sneered, crossing his arms over his chest. "Do you know where we are from? We are from the Blood n. Do you dare now?"
Orion suddenly stopped at his track after hearing the name Blood n. The cheaters were surprised about this. They had expected Orion to continue walking, but instead, he stood still, looking deep in thought. The atmosphere around them shifted, bing tense and charged with energy.
The group of cheaters, noticing Orion''s hesitation, became more arrogant and aggressive. They stepped forward, surrounding him and Aurora, who stood by his side, ready to face whatever came their way.
"Now, you''re afraid," one of the men said, a smirk on his face. "You think you can just walk away from us? We are from the Blood n. Do you dare now?"
Orion actually didn''t stop because he was afraid. The truth was that he had never heard of the Blood n. He stopped for a moment to remember if he had evere across this name before.
As he searched his memory, he noticed the tension rising among the cheaters. They became more aggressive, sensing their advantage. Orion realized that he needed to act fast before things got out of hand.
With a deep breath, Orion stood up straight and faced the group. His voice was firm andmanding as he spoke.
"I don''t know who the Blood n is, but I''m not afraid of you. I''m not here to fight, but I won''t back down from bullies like you."
The cheaters were taken aback by Orion''s sudden change in attitude. They had expected him to cower in fear, but instead, he stood tall and confident.
One of the cheaters, who seemed to be the leader, stepped forward. His eyes were cold and calcting as he spoke.
"You''re making a big mistake, kid. You don''t know who you''re dealing with. The Blood n is one of the strongest ns in this region. If you cross us, you''ll regret it."
Orion didn''t flinch. He stood his ground, ready to face whatever came his way.
"I don''t care who you are or where youe from. You''re nothing but bullies and cheaters. And I won''t let you get away with it."
The cheaters hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do. Orion''s words had struck a nerve, and they didn''t know how to react.
Orion continued to stand his ground, his eyes locked on the group of cheaters. Despite their numbers, he refused to back down.
The group of cheaters seemed to sense Orion''s resolve, and they exchanged nces with each other. Then, one of them suddenly shouted, "He''s only one man; let''s get him."
As the group of cheaters advanced towards him, Orion took a deep breath and readied himself for the confrontation. He knew that he was outnumbered, but he was not going to let them get away with cheating.
Orion''s eyes flickered with a determined glint as he turned to Aurora, his expression resolute. "Step back, I''ll handle them," he said firmly, indicating for her to move away from the group of cheaters.
Aurora nodded in agreement. She trusted Orion''s skills and knew that he would not let anything happen to her. She knew that Orion was strong enough to handle them.
As Orion stepped forward to face the group of cheaters, their expressions twisted with anger and indignation. Who did this guy think he was, trying to y the hero for the girl? They were the ones in charge here, not him.
One of the men sneered at Orion, his voice dripping with disdain. "Trying to be a gentleman, huh? We don''t need your help. Let''s make him regret ever interrupting us."
With that, the group suddenly rushed forward, fists raised and weapons drawn. They struck out at Orion with reckless abandon, hoping to take him down before he had a chance to react.
Orion stood still, his eyes fixed on the group of aggressors in front of him. He had no intention of fighting back, even as they taunted and struck him with all their might. Their punches and kicks were like weak gusts of wind against a sturdy wall, doing nothing to sway him.
The group grew more frustrated by the second. How could this guy withstand their attacks so easily? They began to grow desperate, throwing themselves at Orion with even more force and recklessness. But each time, they were met with the same unyielding resistance.
Orion remained stoic throughout the onught, his eyes never leaving his attackers. He knew that he could take them down in an instant if he wanted to, but he didn''t see the point in doing so. He wanted them to learn a lesson.
As the group grew tired and began to back off, Orion finally spoke. "Is that all you have? You call yourselves fighters, but you can''t even inflict a bit of damage on me."
The group bristled at the taunt, but they knew deep down that it was true. They had been bested by a seemingly ordinary guy, and it was a blow to their egos. One of them stepped forward, clenching his fists in frustration. "Who are you, anyway? What makes you so tough?"
Orion just looked at the group for a moment, then slowly shook his head. "I''m nobody," he said quietly. The group exchanged confused nces, unsure of what to make of this sudden admission. But before they could say anything, Orion suddenly rushed at them, his movements fluid and graceful.
The group was caught off guard and barely had time to react before Orion struck, his fist connecting with one of their faces. The impact was enough to knock the person out cold, and the others stumbled back in shock. They had underestimated Orion, and now they were paying the price.
Orion quickly took advantage of their confusion, moving swiftly from one person to the next and striking with precision. His movements were like a dance, each strike perfectly timed and executed with deadly uracy. It was clear that he was not a stranger to fighting, and the group was quickly realizing that they were outmatched.
As thest person fell to the ground, groaning in pain, Orion stood tall and looked down at them. "I told you, I''m nobody," he said calmly. "But that doesn''t mean I can''t defend myself."
The group was silent, staring up at him in a mixture of fear and awe. They had never seen anyone move like that before, and they were humbled by the realization that they were no match for him. But as the shock wore off, their anger began to rise once again.
"You may have won this time," one of them spat, "but we''ll be back. And next time, we won''t hold back."
Orion just shrugged, his expression unreadable. "Do what you want," he said dismissively. "But remember, don''t cheat or else."
With that, he turned and walked away with Aurora, leaving the group to nurse their wounds and ponder the mystery of the unassuming young man who had bested them so easily.
Chapter 212 Monitoring
?Aurora stood in awe as she watched Orion effortlessly take down the group of cheaters that had been causing trouble. She didn''t need to teach them a lesson herself for disrespecting her.
"Good job, Orion," she said, a smile spreading across her face. "Those kinds of people should be handled with force. They were also weak, and you don''t need that much strength to handle them."
Orion nodded in agreement, his gaze focused on the unconscious bodies of the cheaters. "I know," he said, turning to face Aurora. "Thank you for waking me up to the fact that some people like them need to be beaten down."
Aurora smiled at him, her eyes shining with respect. "It''s okay," she said. "There are many people like that in the world, and I have often met that kind of person. The best way to handle them is with force and power. Sadly, that is the truth of this world."
Orion looked at her, his expression thoughtful. "I guess you''re right," he said. "Sometimes, it''s necessary to use force to bring about justice."
Aurora nodded, her eyes serious. "Exactly," she said. "And that''s why we need to be strong. We need to be able to protect ourselves and those we care about."
As they stood there, looking at the defeated cheaters, Aurora couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. They were on their way to taking the entrance exam for the Celestial Harmony Sect, and if they could handle themselves like this, they would surely make it in.
"Come on," she said, turning to Orion. "Let''s go find our beasts. We have an exam to pass."
Orion and Aurora then proceeded to leave the cheaters around to contract their own beast. They needed to contract a beast that was at least an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast.
---
Somewhere in the Celestial Harmony Sect, a lot of people were gathered to observe the entrance test of new cultivators. The air was tense as everyone waited to see who would be epted into the prestigious sect.
Among the onlookers were the elders of the Celestial Harmony Sect, who were keeping a close eye on the proceedings.
As the candidates made their way through the test, the elders watched intently, scrutinizing their every move. And then, something caught their attention. Amotion had broken out on the other side of the testing area, where a group of cheaters were causing trouble.
The elders leaned in, their eyes fixed on the scene unfolding before them. They saw a young man step forward to confront the cheaters, his movements fluid and assured. He dispatched them with ease, leaving them writhing on the ground in defeat.
"He was good," one of the elders murmured, nodding in approval. "That movement was good for him at this age. He even dared to defeat the cheaters by himself."
The other elders nodded in agreement, impressed by the young man''s skill and bravery. They began to whisper among themselves, discussing the possibility of epting him into the Celestial Harmony Sect.
As the elder watched Orion defeat the group of cheaters with ease, he couldn''t help but feel impressed. The young man was skilled and showed remarkableposure in the face of danger. The elder turned to the others standing around him, "Who is he?"
One of the teachers stepped forward, "His name is Orion. He was one of the top scorers in his school and had exceptional abilities in both cultivation andbat."
The elder nodded, intrigued by this neer. It was rare to see someone with such talent and potential. The elder had been interested in Orion.
"Interesting," the elder mused. "We should keep an eye on him. He could be a valuable asset to our sect."
The teacher nodded in agreement. "Yes, he has shown great potential. And those cheaters should definitely be failed. Our sect doesn''t need weak and dishonest cultivators."
The elder smiled approvingly. He had always been a firm believer in upholding the values and principles of their sect. Cheating and dishonesty had no ce in theirmunity, and those who did not share this belief did not belong in the Celestial Harmony Sect.
In Celestial Harmony Sect, the strong person rule, so if somebody had a problem with each other, they only needed to fight. Celestial Harmony Sect believed in a fair fight.
As the conversation came to a close, the elder made a mental note to keep an eye on Orion. He had a feeling that this young cultivator could go far.
---
Orion and Aurora continued their journey through the forest,pletely unaware that they were being watched by the elders of the Celestial Harmony Sect. Their goal was to find a beast that would be suitable for them to tame and develop a strong bond with.
As they walked deeper into the forest, they came across many different types of beasts, but none seemed to be strong enough for their liking. They were both highly skilled cultivators, and they knew that they needed a beast that could match their abilities in battle.
Aurora and Orion had been searching for a beast that would be a perfect fit for them for quite some time now. They had explored the forest and encountered several beasts, but none of them had the qualities they were looking for.
Orion looked at Aurora, a bit discouraged. "I don''t know if we''ll find anything better if we go deeper. It''s already been hours, and we haven''t found anything close to what we''re looking for."
Aurora smiled at Orion, trying to encourage him. "Don''t worry, Orion. We just need to keep looking. We''ll find the perfect beast eventually. Let''s go a bit deeper into the forest. Maybe there are stronger beasts there."
Orion nodded, his spirits lifted by Aurora''s words. He admired her tenacity and determination, which matched his own. They set off deeper into the forest, pushing past the trees and brush.
As they travelled deeper into the forest, the air grew thicker, and the surroundings became denser. The forest was alive with the sounds of birds chirping and left rustling in the wind.
Despite the peaceful atmosphere, Orion and Aurora remained alert, scanning their surroundings for any signs of danger. They had heard stories of dangerous beasts lurking in the forest, waiting to ambush unsuspecting travellers.
Chapter 213 Beast Scanner
?Both Orion and Aurora had been walking along the forest for hours, searching for the perfect beast to tame. They had encountered many creatures, but none of them seemed strong enough to meet their requirements.
As they continued to walk deeper into the forest, the trees grew taller and thicker, casting shadows over the forest floor. The sound of rustling leaves and chirping birds filled the air, creating a peaceful atmosphere despite the urgency of their task.
Orion checked his phone watch and sighed. "We only have 12 hours left until the test ends. We need to find a suitable beast soon."
Aurora nodded in agreement. "I know, but we can''t rush this. We need to find a beast that we can form a strong bond with, and that can match our abilities."
They continued to walk, their eyes scanning the forest for any signs of a powerful beast. Every now and then, they would pause and listen for the sound of a creature moving through the underbrush.
The sun had already begun to set many hours ago, and the sky was now a deep shade of purple. Orion and Aurora had been walking for hours, searching for the perfect beast to tame, but time was running out.
The entrance test had started twelve hours ago, and they only had twelve hours left toplete it. The pressure was mounting because they could not find any beasts.
As they walked through the forest, their eyes darted back and forth, scanning the area for any sign of a powerful beast. The silence was deafening, broken only by the asional rustle of leaves or chirping of insects.
Suddenly, the situation became more intense. The wind picked up, rustling the trees and stirring up the leaves on the ground. A distant howl echoed through the forest, sending shivers down their spines.
Without a word, they started to run towards the direction of the howl, hoping to find the source of the sound. As they got closer, they could hear more sounds, growls, and roars. They were getting closer to the beasts they were searching for.
As they emerged from a cluster of trees, they saw a group of beasts gathered around a clearing. These were no ordinary beasts; they were massive, with gleaming fur and sharp teeth.
Aurora and Orion had been searching for a suitable beast to tame for hours, but nothing they hade across so far had been up to their standards. But as they saw this pack of wolves, they both felt a sense of excitement and anticipation.
Orion couldn''t help but feel impressed by the size of the wolves. They were bigger than any wolves he had ever seen. He then used his cultivation techniques to check the information about the wolves. He was surprised by what he found.
---
[Beast Name: Elite Grey Wolf]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: Advanced-Stage Awakening]
[Tier: D]
---
Orion was confused when he saw the tier of the beast. "System, why do these wolves only have a D-tier? The wolf we encountered earlier was weaker, and it had the same tier."
[Host, the tier of beasts is calcted based on their potential. These wolves are strong, but if their potential is too weak, it means that they are unlikely to grow stronger than their current state.]
Orion nodded, understanding the system''s exnation. He realized that even though the Elite Grey Wolves were strong, they might not be able to reach the higher tiers of strength.
He then turned to Aurora and said, "Aurora, they are Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beasts, but their Tier is low."
Aurora''s eyes widened in surprise. "Wow, Orion, I didn''t know you were knowledgeable about the Tiers of beasts."
Orion suddenly realized that he had mentioned something that Aurora didn''t know about. He quickly tried toe up with a usible exnation for his knowledge. "Oh, it''s just something, I think that the wolves from before are almost the same as these wolves, so I think their tier might be low."
Aurora was taken aback by Orion''s statement. "Ooo, I think that you have a Beast Scanner, too, for a moment."
Orion was suddenly confused by her words. "A Beast Scanner? What''s that?"
Aurora''s expression turned surprised. "You don''t know what a Beast Scanner is? It''s a tool that''s used to detect the power and tier of beasts."
Orion felt embarrassed for not knowing about such an important tool. "I''m sorry, Aurora. I''m not really familiar with the tools used in the cultivation world. I only know a few things that I''ve read in books."
Aurora nodded in understanding. "It''s okay, Orion. The Beast Scanner is a very expensive tool, so not everyone can afford it. It''s mostly used by people who are serious about cultivating and taming beasts."
Orion listened intently, eager to learn more about the tool. "So, how does it work? Can it really tell you everything about a beast?"
Aurora smiled. "Yes, it''s a very powerful tool. It uses advanced technology to scan a beast''s body and determine its power level and potential. It can even tell you about the beast''s elemental attributes and other unique characteristics."
Orion was impressed. "That''s amazing. I wish I had one of those. It would make finding a suitable beast so much easier." Orion was just saying it. In fact, he has a system that is more urate than it.
Aurora noticed Orion''s impressed expression and chuckled. "Don''t worry, Orion. I actually have the Beast Scanner, and I brought it with me."
Orion was surprised when Aurora brought out the Beast Scanner. The Beast Scanner was a small device that looked like a smartphone, but with a scanning function that could detect and analyze the power level, potential, and other attributes of a beast.
Orion also remembered that Aurora was from the Winteria n, one of the biggest and most influential ns in the country. The fact that she had a Beast Scanner didn''t surprise him. He had heard that Winteria n had some of the best cultivation tools and techniques in the country.
"Let me check them again. With this scanner, the information will be more urate," said Aurora while pointing the scanner to the wolves.
Aurora scanned the pack of wolves with the Beast Scanner, Orion watched in fascination as the screen disyed the results. The scanner was able to provide detailed information about each wolf, including their name, realm, tier, and other unique characteristics.
After scanning, the information appeared on the screen, and when Orion looked at it, it was pretty much the same as his system. He was impressed by the uracy of the Beast Scanner. "Wow, this tool is amazing," he said, his eyes glued to the screen.
Aurora smiled. "I know, right? It''s one of the best tools for cultivating and taming beasts. With this tool, we can easily find the perfect beast for us."
Orion nodded, "So, what did you find out about these wolves?"
Aurora looked at the screen and then turned to Orion. "Their name is Elite Grey Wolf, and they are Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beasts, but too bad, their tier is D-tier."
Orion pretended to be surprised to hear that the Elite Grey Wolves only had a D-tier. He had already known about them with his system.
Chapter 214 Taming Wolf
?As Aurora and Orion stood there staring at the Beast Scanner screen, disappointment flooded their expressions. The Elite Grey Wolves may be strong, but their potential to grow stronger was limited due to their low tier.
Orion was not one to give up so easily, and he quickly turned to Aurora with a determined look. "Aurora, let''s force our way through. Usually, in a pack of wolves like this, there is a leader, and I believe that the leader must be a good one. If we can defeat him and take him as our beast, we might be able to pass the entrance test."
Aurora nodded in agreement, and they both started to n their attack. They knew that the leader would not go down easily, and they needed to be prepared for a fierce battle.
Orion and Aurora knew that the Elite Grey Wolves were not strong enough for them, so they decided to force their way through to find the alpha of the pack. They quickly assessed the situation and found a gap in the pack where they could sneak through undetected.
As they approached the pack, they could feel the ground trembling beneath their feet from the sheer size and weight of the beasts. The wolves noticed their presence and began to snarl and growl, warning them to stay away.
But Orion and Aurora were not deterred. They knew that they needed to find the alpha to have any chance of taming a suitable beast.
They moved quickly and nimbly, dodging the wolves'' attacks and striking back with their own blows. Orion and Aurora both excelled in physical moves.
The wolves put up a good fight, but they were no match for the two of them. Orion and Aurora were both First-Stage Warriors, and their training and experience had prepared them well for this kind of situation.
They pushed deeper into the pack, ignoring the snarls and barks of the wolves around them. The alpha must be somewhere in the centre of the pack, and they needed to find it quickly.
As they reached the centre of the pack, they finally saw the alpha. It was a massive bluish-white wolf, twice the size of the other wolves and with a coat of fur that shimmered in the moonlight. The wolf''s eyes glinted dangerously as it snarled at them, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth.
Aurora''s heart skipped a beat as she gazed upon the creature before her. It was clear that this was no ordinary wolf. She quickly pulled out her Beast Scanner and began scanning the creature''s body, hoping to learn more about it.
Orion also checked the wolf with his system, trying to gather as much information as possible. He was impressed by the wolf''s size and strength.
As the scan waspleted, Aurora''s eyes widened as she read the information disyed on the screen of her Beast Scanner. The wolf was not just an ordinary alpha. It was a Mutated Alpha Wolf with a bluish-white coat that shimmered in the moonlight. She could sense the power emanating from the wolf, and she knew that it was a perfect match for her.
"Orion, that is a Mutated Alpha Wolf," Aurora said, her voice filled with excitement. "From the aura and the color of the wolf, it must be an ice element. It is a perfect beast for me. Its tier is also at C-tier. It is good enough to be my first beast."
Orion was surprised to hear Aurora''s analysis of the wolf with the Beast Scanner. The scanner was amazing, but Orion noticed something different from his system.
As he looked closer at the information on his system, he realized that the name of the wolf was different from what Aurora had called it. The system showed that the wolf''s name was not a Mutated Alpha Wolf. He wondered why the names were different. This was what Orion saw in his system.
---
[Beast Name: Ice Alpha Wolf]
[Elements: Ice]
[Realm: First-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: C]
---
Orion was perplexed by the discrepancy in the information. He looked at his system once again and confirmed that it indeed said "Ice Alpha Wolf." However, Aurora''s Beast Scanner had disyed a different name: "Mutated Alpha Wolf."
He was curious as to why the two devices showed different results. He turned to his system and asked, "System, why does that Beast Scanner information differ from yours?"
[Host, that Beast Scanner is only a man-made item, so its power is limited. It is different from the system that is formed by the soul of your previous life. The system is designed to provide urate and up-to-date information for you.]
Orion nodded in understanding. It made sense that the Beast Scanner''s database might not be as up-to-date orprehensive as his system''s database. His system was designed specifically for him.
Despite the differences in the information provided by the two devices, Aurora was convinced that the wolf was a Mutated Alpha Wolf with an ice element, which was perfect for her. She was eager to try and tame the wolf and make it her first beast.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe as he watched Aurora approach the massive Ice Alpha Wolf.
"Aurora, do you need any help in taming that beast?" Orion asked, wanting to offer his assistance.
"No need, I will handle it myself. This beast is mine," Aurora replied with a determined look in her eyes.
Orion nodded, respecting her decision. He knew that the bond between a cultivator and their beast was a personal one, and it was important for Aurora to be the one to form that bond with her newpanion.
As Aurora approached the wolf, she used her cultivation techniques to weaken it, making it easier for her to tame it. The wolf struggled and growled, but Aurora remained calm and focused.
With precision and skill, Aurora ced the Contract Amulet that already had her blood in it on the wolf''s forehead. As the amulet glowed and pulsated, Orion could sense the bond forming between Aurora and her newpanion.
The wolf calmed down and nuzzled against Aurora''s hand, epting her as its new master. Aurora smiled, feeling a deep connection with her newpanion.
"Congrattions, Aurora. You have sessfully tamed your first beast," Orion said, beaming with pride.
Aurora turned to Orion, a look of joy on her face. "Thank you, Orion."
Chapter 215 True Intentions
?She turned her attention back to her newpanion, patting its head and running her hand over its fur. The wolf''s eyes glimmered with affection, showing a clear bond between the two of them. Aurora could feel the wolf''s strength and loyalty, and she knew that it would be a valuable ally.
But before she could fully enjoy her sess, she needed toplete her test. She had to return to the entrance of the trial grounds and meet with the senior disciple to have her test aplished.
Aurora stood up and turned to Orion, who still hadn''t found his beast yet. "Orion, let me help you look for other beasts," she offered.
Orion nodded and also said to Aurora that had tamed her first beast. Orion knew that Aurora needed to go back to the entrance. Orion was also used to being a lone wolf before being approached by Aurora earlier.
Orion looked at Aurora. "Thank you, Aurora, but I''ll be fine on my own," he replied. "I''ve always been a loner."
Aurora understood Orion''s independent nature, "Are you sure? It''s always better to have someone by your side," she said.
Orion smiled reassuringly. "I appreciate your offer, but I can handle it. Besides, you need toplete your test too. Good luck, Aurora," he said before walking away. Aurora watched as Orion disappeared into the distance.
As she watched him go, Aurora''s expression changed. Her demeanor had seemed kind and gentle before, but now it was as if a switch had been flipped, and she appeared almost icy. The truth was that Aurora had been ying a part, pretending to be sweet and innocent to get close to Orion. In reality, she was a skilled warrior with a heart as cold as ice.
Aurora had been intrigued by Orion''s unique talent since the awakening ceremony. While others had dismissed him as having a D-tier talent, Aurora believed that there was more to him than met the eye. When they had teamed up for the trial, she had been impressed by his strength, intelligence, and independence.
Now that he was out of earshot, she spoke her true thoughts. "To think that he actually got an S-tier talent like me, the people have been fooled. It is also good that I can have him for myself." Her words revealed her true intentions, and it was clear that she saw Orion as a valuable asset.
Aurora turned to the Ice Alpha Wolf that she had just tamed and spoke to it. "Let''s go back to the entrance toplete the test." The wolf obediently followed her, and they made their way back to the entrance.
As they walked, Aurora''s mind was on Orion. She had gathered information about him, and she was fascinated by his strength and independence. In her mind, he was the perfect partner, someone who could match her in every way.
She knew that he was a loner, but she hoped to change that. She wanted to convince him of the value of working with others and to show him that they could aplish great things together.
But her true intentions were not entirely pure. Aurora was not the kind and gentle princess that she had appeared to be. She was a skilled warrior with a heart as cold as ice. Her previous kindness had been an act, a way to get close to Orion and gain his trust.
As she made her way back to the entrance, Aurora couldn''t help but wonder what the future held for her and Orion. Would they be partners and work together to achieve great things, or would her true intentions be revealed, and he would turn his back on her? Only time will tell.
As Orion walked deeper into the forest, he couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Aurora than met the eye. He turned to the system and asked, "System, what do you think about Aurora?"
[The woman, Aurora, is dangerous. I can feel that earlier, it is not her real personality. She is actually hiding something.]
Orion was surprised by the system''s answer. "I see," he said slowly, taking in the information. "At first, I was confused why Aurora wanted to pair with a nobody like me but to think that she actually realized that my talent is not what it seems."
[Yes, host. She is actually calctive and dangerous, but even though she is like that, the host is advised to get close to her.]
Orion was confused. "Why?" he asked.
[It is because she is a princess from a big n and will be helpful. Also, her personality makes her stronger than other girls. And the main point is that the host thinks that she is very beautiful and likes her.]
Orion couldn''t deny the truth in the system''s words. Aurora was a powerful ally to have, and her beauty was undeniable. But he couldn''t help but wonder what she was hiding and if it woulde back to haunt him in the future.
As Orion chuckled to himself, he couldn''t help but think about Aurora and her true intentions. He had been surprised when the system had warned him about her, but now he was starting to see what it meant. Her beauty was indeed deceiving.
He wondered why someone like her would even bother with him, a nobody with what was thought to be a D-tier talent. But as he thought more about it, he realized that she must have seen something in him that others had missed.
"System, do you think that Aurora is interested in me because of my talent?"
[That is a possibility, host. Aurora is a princess from a powerful n, and she likely sees potential in you. But be cautious, as her true intentions are still unknown.]
Orion nodded, taking the system''s warning to heart. He couldn''t let himself be too blinded by Aurora''s beauty and charm, especially if she was hiding something. Orion also then continued to explore the forest to search for a beast.
Chapter 216 Final Entrance Test
?The first rays of sunlight had just begun to peek over the horizon, casting a warm glow over the forest. The air was still and calm, and the only sound was the gentle rustling of leaves and the distant chirping of birds. The morning hade, and with it, the final hours of the entrance test.
Many participants had already returned to the entrance of the forest, havingpleted their portion of the test. They gathered in small groups, chatting excitedly and exchanging stories of their adventures in the wilderness. Some looked weary and battered, their clothes torn and faces scratched, while others appeared fresh and energized, ready to take on the world.
As the minutes ticked by, more and more participants emerged from the forest, their footsteps soft and cautious as they made their way back to the starting point. Some carried the beast they contracted from their journey, while others had nothing to show for their efforts.
The anticipation in the air was palpable as the crowd of participants grew thicker with every passing moment. It was a day of reckoning, for all knew that the senior disciple who had made the entrance test the day before would soon appear to evaluate their performances and determine who would be epted into the n.
Suddenly, as if on cue, the senior disciple appeared in front of the participants. He was a tall, imposing figure, his long ck hair pulled back into a tight ponytail and his eyes sharp and piercing. He wore the robes of the Celestial Harmony Sect, adorned with intricate symbols and markings that spoke of his mastery and authority.
A hush fell over the crowd as they took in the sight of the senior disciple, who seemed to exude an aura of power and wisdom. All eyes were on him as he surveyed the group with a piercing gaze, sizing up each participant and evaluating their potential.
For a moment, there was only silence as the senior disciple took in the scene before him. Then, he spoke, his voice ringing out clear and strong, causing a hush to fall over the gathered participants. He stood tall and imposing, his ck robes swaying in the gentle breeze, his piercing eyes scanning the crowd.
"Wee, young cultivators, to the Celestial Harmony Sect," he began, his voice deep andmanding. "I see that you have allpleted the entrance test and contracted your own beast."
The participants looked at each other, unsure of what was toe next. They had spent the past few days preparing for this moment, and they had all worked hard to tame their own Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast. What more could the senior disciple want from them?
But before anyone could voice their thoughts, the senior disciple spoke again, his voice taking on a mysterious tone. "You have done well, but the real test will begin now."
The young cultivators who heard this suddenly looked shocked, their eyes widening with surprise. "Excuse me," one of them said tentatively, "but didn''t you say that the test was only for us to tame our own beast that is at least an Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm beast?"
The senior disciple only smiled at that statement, his eyes gleaming with a mischievous glint. "It''s true that I said you needed to tame your own beast," he replied, "but I did not say that it was the only test earlier."
The participants exchanged confused looks, unsure of what the senior disciple was getting at. But before they could ask any more questions, the senior disciple continued, his voice ringing out with authority.
"This final test is designed to assess your ability to work in harmony with your beast. Contracting a beast is only the first step in bing a true cultivator. Your ability tomunicate, cooperate and synchronize with your beast is what sets you apart from the rest."
He paused, his eyes scanning the crowd, and the participants held their breath, waiting for him to continue.
"Each pair will be pitted against another pair, and the battle will be fought until all pairs had participated in the fight. You will be evaluated on yourmunication, your strategy, and your teamwork. The stronger your bond with your beast, the higher your chances of sess."
The participants looked at each other, their expressions a mixture of apprehension and excitement. They hade this far and worked hard to contract their own beasts, but they had no idea that there was another test waiting for them.
The senior disciple''s voice broke through their thoughts. "Remember, this is not a test of individual strength. It is a test of teamwork and harmony. If you and your beast can work together seamlessly, then you have a chance of seeding in this test."
The crowd grew silent as the gravity of the situation sunk in. As the senior disciple walked away, the participants huddled together, discussing strategies and trying toe up with a n of attack. They knew that the next battle would be tough, but they were determined to prove their worth and pass this final test.
Suddenly, the senior disciple''s voice boomed through the clearing once again, calling out the first pair for the test. "For the first pair, pleasee Aurora and Dave," he announced, his voice echoing across the forest.
As soon as her name was called, Aurora stepped forward with an ice-cold demeanor, her face betraying no emotion. She was a force to be reckoned with, her sharp features and piercing gaze setting her apart from the rest of the participants.
Her long bluish hair flowed down her back, shimmering in the sunlight like a stream of liquid silver. Her face was serene, her features delicate and finely chiseled, and her eyes were like two pools of ice, cold and unforgiving. This was Aurora, and she was a force to be reckoned with.
As she stepped forward to take her ce in the arena, Aurora exuded an air of icy detachment, her demeanor cool and collected. Her lithe body was d in a simple yet elegant set of white robes, the fabric hugging her curves and emphasizing her toned physique.
Chapter 217 Dave Annoyance
?As Aurora walked to the arena, her opponent, Dave, was also making his way toward the fighting grounds. Unlike Aurora, who exuded a calm and calcted demeanor, Dave seemed to be a bit annoyed. He was tall and muscr, with a rugged appearance that contrasted with Aurora''s elegance.
As he stepped into the arena, Dave scanned the surroundings with a look of mild irritation. He was not nervous at all, which was surprising to some of the spectators. Perhaps it was his confidence in his own abilities or his previous experience inbat that made him feel so at ease. Or maybe he simply did not take the test as seriously as Aurora did.
The tension in the air was palpable as Aurora, and Dave stood facing each other in the arena. Aurora exuded an air of confidence and calm, her ice-cold demeanor a stark contrast to Dave''s annoyed expression.
Suddenly, Dave spoke up, his voice sharp and cutting. "Are you the one who beat my three underlings in the forest?" he demanded, eyeing Aurora with a mixture of anger and resentment.
Aurora was taken aback by his question. She hadn''t realized that the three people from Blood n who had been defeated by Orion were actually Dave''s underlings. But she felt no remorse for her actions. "Yes, I am," she replied coolly, her voice betraying no emotion. "They blocked my way, and my partner beat them down for me."
Dave''s expression twisted into one of rage. "How dare you?" he spat. "Don''t you know who I am?"
Aurora raised an eyebrow, unfazed by his outburst. "I don''t care who you are or what n you''re from," she replied evenly. "The point is, they blocked my path, and it was their own fault for getting in our way."
Dave seethed with anger. His fists clenched tightly at his sides. But despite his fury, he knew that he couldn''t let his emotions get the best of him in this situation. He needed to focus on the task at hand and defeat Aurora and her beast in order to prove his worth to the senior disciple.
With a deep breath, Daveposed himself and prepared to face off against Aurora. The two opponents stood on opposite sides of the arena, eyeing each other warily as the crowd watched with bated breath.
Dave began to summon his beast from his beast space, and as he did so, the air grew tense with anticipation. The crowd watched in awe as the young cultivator called forth his partner, his voice ringing out clear and strong.
"Come out, Russet Striped Tiger," he called, and with a sudden burst of energy, the massive feline emerged from his beast space, its striped fur gleaming in the sunlight.
But Aurora didn''t flinch or show any sign of fear. She stood her ground, her posture confident and steady, as she watched the beast emerge.
The Russet Striped Tiger prowled around the arena, its eyes fixed on Aurora and her partner. Its massive paws left deep imprints in the dirt, and its low growl echoed through the air. But Aurora didn''t falter.
Dave was clearly overconfident, believing that his newly-contracted Russet Striped Tiger was enough to defeat anyone in the arena. But Aurora remained stoic, unmoved by Dave''s arrogance. She had faced down dangerous beasts before, and this tiger was no different.
Dave, however, seemed more interested in boasting than in strategizing. "What do you think of this beast? This beast is very strong. Grovel into me if you want to survive," he taunted.
The other participants in the crowd were outraged at Dave''s arrogance, and murmurs of disapproval rippled through the audience. But Aurora remained calm and focused, refusing to let Dave''s words distract her.
Aurora stood tall and unflinching, her eyes locked on the Russet Striped Tiger as it prowled around the arena. Dave''s attempt to intimidate her with his beast had failed, and she couldn''t help but let out a smallugh at his words.
"Do you think you are worthy of intimidating me?" she said, her voice ringing out clear and confident.
The crowd watched in awe as Aurora stood her ground, her ice-cold demeanor making her appear all the more intimidating. Dave seemed taken aback by her response, his expression turning to one of confusion and anger.
"You think you''re so tough, don''t you?" he spat, his toneced with frustration. "Well, let''s see how tough you really are."
With a wave of his hand, he signaled for the Russet Striped Tiger to attack. The massive beast let out a deafening roar as it charged toward Aurora, its ws extended and its teeth bared.
The crowd gasped in shock and horror, unable to believe that Dave would order his beast to attack Aurora directly. The senior disciple watched from the sidelines. His eyes narrowed in concern as he took in the unfolding scene.
But what happened next was even more unbelievable. Suddenly, a massive paw appeared in front of Aurora, blocking the tiger''s attack. The paw belonged to Aurora''s own beast.
The Russet Striped Tiger was thrown back by the force of the impact, its massive body skidding across the ground and kicking up clouds of dust. The crowd was stunned into silence, their jaws dropping in disbelief.
As the dust settled, Aurora stepped forward, her beast emerging from its beast space and taking its ce at her side. The majestic creature radiated power and grace, its piercing blue eyes scanning the arena with calm confidence.
The senior disciple, who had been watching the scene with rapt attention, was also stunned. He couldn''t believe that Aurora had sessfully contracted the Ice Alpha Wolf, which ruled over the pack of Advanced-Stage Awakening Realm wolves.
The Ice Alpha Wolf was a formidable beast, renowned for its strength and resilience. But what made the situation even more surprising was that the Ice Alpha Wolf was actually a First-Stage Warrior Realm Beast, a level far above what was required for the entrance test.
The other participants were equally amazed, and whispers of awe and disbelief rippled through the crowd. Some were envious of Aurora''s incredible luck in contracting such a powerful beast, while others were simply awed by the sheer magnitude of her aplishment.
Chapter 218 Dave Banishment
?The silence in the arena was broken by the senior disciple, who was the first to speak after Aurora''s stunning disy of power. He was clearly in awe of her beast, the Ice Alpha Wolf, and he approached her and her partner with a look of admiration in his eyes.
"Well done," he said, his voice filled with respect. "You have truly demonstrated the power of a strong bond between a cultivator and their beast."
The other participants, who had been stunned into silence, began to murmur amongst themselves. They couldn''t believe what they had just witnessed. Aurora had not only contracted a First-Stage Warrior Realm beast, but she had also managed to control it effortlessly, demonstrating an incredible level of skill and strength.
However, the mood quickly shifted as the senior disciple turned his attention to Dave, who had ordered his Russet Striped Tiger to attack Aurora directly, even before the match had officially begun.
"How dare you fight unfairly," the senior disciple admonished, his voice cold and firm. "I haven''t even started the match yet, and you''ve already broken the rules. This is not how we conduct ourselves in the Celestial Harmony Sect."
Dave scowled, clearly still annoyed at his defeat. "How dare you scold me? Do you even know who I am?" he retorted, his toneced with arrogance.
The senior disciple''s expression darkened at Dave''s response. "It doesn''t matter who you are. You have shown ack of respect for the rules and for your fellow cultivators. You are not worthy of being a part of the Celestial Harmony Sect."
With a nod to one of the other disciples, he ordered, "Please take him out. We cannot tolerate such behavior here."
The disciple nodded, approaching Dave and cing a hand on his shoulder. "I''m sorry, but you must leave. Your actions have consequences."
Dave struggled against the disciple''s grip. His face contorted with anger and disbelief. "You can''t do this to me! I''ll make sure you regret it!" he shouted, but the disciple remained firm, guiding him out of the arena.
The rest of the participants watched in silence as Dave was escorted away, their expressions a mix of shock and apprehension. They knew that the Celestial Harmony Sect was a strict and disciplined ce, but they had never seen such swift and decisive action taken against one of their own.
As themotion died down, the senior disciple turned his attention back to Aurora and her partner. "You have proven yourselves worthy," he said, his voice once again filled with respect. "Your bond is strong, and your skills are impressive. You are both wee to join the Celestial Harmony Sect."
Aurora bowed respectfully, her expression calm andposed. "Thank you, senior disciple," she said, her voice steady. "It is an honor to be a part of such a prestigious sect."
The senior disciple smiled, his eyes glinting with pride. "The honor is ours," he replied. "May you continue to grow and prosper here in the Celestial Harmony Sect."
In the midst of the crowded arena, Orion stood silently, his eyes fixed on Aurora as she effortlessly defeated her opponent. He watched as her Ice Alpha Wolf emerged from its beast space, radiating power and grace that left the crowd in awe.
But what caught Orion''s attention more than anything was the change in Aurora''s demeanor. She had shed the cheerful and bubbly persona that she had disyed around him and reced it with a cold and icy aura.
"It seems that her real personality is back when she''s not with me," Orion muttered to himself, his eyes never leaving Aurora''s figure in the arena.
[Host. It seems like she didn''t care about other people except you, so that is why she uses her real personality.]
Orion chuckled at the thought. He had noticed the change in Aurora''s demeanor as well. Around him, she was bubbly and cheerful, but in the arena, she was cold and calcting. He couldn''t help but find this side of her intriguing.
"I think I like this personality better," he murmured to himself. "The happy personality is not really my type after all."
As he watched Aurora and her beast exit the arena, he couldn''t help but wonder what other sides of her she kept hidden.
As the crowd began to disperse, the senior disciple''s voice rang out once again, calling out the next pair for the arena. Everyone''s attention was drawn to the center of the arena, eager to see who would be the next to face off in the final test.
To their surprise, the name that was called out was none other than Orion, one of the strongest cultivators in the group. Despite having a D-tier talent, his power was no joke, as proven by his performance in the previous test.
Orion stepped forward confidently, his eyes scanning the arena for his opponent. The crowd murmured with excitement, anticipating a thrilling battle between two of the most powerful cultivators in the group.
Aurora, who had been watching the events unfold from the sidelines, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of curiosity as she heard Orion''s name called out. She had been impressed by his strength and abilities.
As Orion took his ce on one side of the arena, his opponent was called forward. It was a young woman with dark hair and a serious expression. Her eyes locked firmly on Orion as she made her way to her spot on the opposite side of the arena.
Meanwhile, the elders of the Celestial Harmony Sect watched intently from the screens, their eyes fixed on Orion. They had heard of his exploits in the forest and were intrigued by this young man''s potential. They knew that he could be a valuable asset to the sect, and they were eager to see what he could do.
The spectators'' attention was immediately drawn to the two cultivators as they prepared for battle. The participants were curious about what beasts each of them had contracted and would use in this battle.
Chapter 219 Winning Without A Fight
?The serious dark-haired woman took a deep breath and began to focus her energy, summoning forth her beast. The crowd watched in anticipation as a massive wolf emerged from her beast space, its fur shimmering in the sunlight. The wolf was massive, easily towering over the woman who had summoned it.
The wolf''s fur was a dark shade of grey, and its eyes glowed with an intense golden hue. Its massive paws left deep imprints in the dirt as it prowled around the arena, its sharp teeth bared in a low growl.
The audience gasped in awe at the sight of the wolf, admiring its imposing presence and powerful aura. Orion was unfazed by the wolf''s appearance, however. He stood his ground. His eyes locked on his opponent as he prepared to face off against her.
Orion, who was unfazed by the wolf''s appearance, looked into the wolf, and the information panel of the wolf appeared in front of him.
---
[Beast Name: Elite Dire Wolf]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: Advanced-Stage Awakening]
[Tier: D]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Strong Jaw: The Elite Dire Wolf''s jaw is incredibly powerful, capable of crushing bones and tearing through flesh with ease. This skill is particrly useful for hunting prey and defending itself against enemies.]
[Strong w: The Elite Dire Wolf''s ws are equally formidable, able to slice through even the toughest materials. These sharp ws allow the beast to climb and grip surfaces, as well as deliver devastating swipes in battle.]
[Enhanced Senses: The Elite Dire Wolf has highly advanced senses, including acute hearing, sight, and smell. This allows it to detect prey from great distances and track them with incredible uracy. In addition, its keen senses make it difficult for enemies to sneak up on the wolf.]
[Intimidation Howl: The Elite Dire Wolf has a powerful howl that can intimidate and scare off potential threats. This skill is especially useful when the wolf is protecting its territory or asserting dominance over other wolves.]
---
Orion''s eyes scanned the information panel, taking in all of the details about the Elite Dire Wolf. He noted its skills and abilities, particrly its strong jaw and ws. He also took note of its enhanced senses and intimidation howl, which would make it a skilled hunter and defender.
Orion felt a sense of satisfaction as he looked at the information panel. He had contracted his own beast in the forest, and now he could ess the skills and abilities slot of the beasts that he scanned.
As the crowd looked on, Orion took a deep breath and began to focus his energy, summoning forth his beast. A wave of energy rippled through the arena as the ground shook beneath them. The participants around him were shocked as they saw a massive beast emerge from Orion''s beast space.
The beast was unlike anything they had ever seen before, towering over even thergest of the other beasts in the arena. Its massive form was covered in thick, imprable armor, and its eyes glinted with fierce intelligence.
The senior disciple, who had been watching the proceedings with interest, was taken aback by the sight of the beast. He had seen such a huge creature before, and he was beginning to wonder if he had underestimated Orion''s abilities.
Orion looked at the beast that he had met by chance in the forest. This beast was huge and strong, and Orion liked it. It was also good to cover up his original talent. He also looked at his beast''s information.
---
[Beast Name: Iron Hide Rhinoceros]
[Elements: Earth]
[Realm: First-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Iron Hide: The Iron Hide Rhinoceros has an incredibly thick and durable hide, capable of withstanding even the most powerful attacks. This allows the beast to charge headfirst into battles without fear of injury, making it a formidable opponent.]
[Trample: The Iron Hide Rhinoceros can use its massive weight to trample enemies underfoot, crushing them with its powerful hooves. This attack is particrly useful when facing multiple opponents at once, as it can deal damage all of them at once.]
[Horn Thrust: The Iron Hide Rhinoceros has arge, sharp horn on its nose that it can use to impale enemies. This attack can be used as a finishing move to deliver a fatal blow to weakened opponents.]
[Brutal Charge: The Iron Hide Rhinoceros can charge at enemies with brutal force, using its size and strength to overpower them. This attack can send enemies flying and leave them stunned, giving the rhinoceros an opportunity to attack again or retreat.]
[Defensive Stance: The Iron Hide Rhinoceros can lower its head and tuck in its limbs to create a defensive stance, protecting its vulnerable areas from attack. This skill is particrly useful when facing multiple opponents or defending against ranged attacks.]
---
Orion stood tall and looked at the ck-haired woman with a confident smile. "I will introduce my beast," he said, "He is As. He is an Iron Hide Rhinoceros and a First-Stage Warrior Realm Beast."
The participants and senior disciples were shocked when they heard that Orion''s beast was a First-Stage Warrior Realm Beast. The ck-haired woman''s eyes widened in surprise, her expression one of both fear and admiration.
As emerged from his beast space with a thunderous roar. The massive beast was covered in thick, gray armor, and his sharp horn glinted in the sunlight. The crowd gasped in awe as they watched the impressive beast take its ce next to Orion.
The ck-haired woman''s wolf growled and paced back and forth, clearly intimidated by As''s impressive size and power. Orion watched the wolf carefully, ready for any sudden movements.
The woman finally made a decision, "Referee," she called out, "I want to give up this fight. I don''t want the beast that I just contracted to be hurt."
The crowd murmured with surprise as the referee dered the match over. Orion stepped forward, extending his hand in a gesture of sportsmanship. "Good fight," he said with a smile, "Maybe next time."
The senior disciple approached Orion with a look of admiration. "Orion, you have proven yourself a worthy cultivator," he said, his voice filled with respect. "You have managed to contract a First-Stage Warrior Realm Beast. That is truly impressive."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction in his achievement. "Thank you, senior disciple," he replied, his voice calm andposed. "I am honored to be a part of the Celestial Harmony Sect."
The senior disciple smiled, his eyes gleaming with pride. "The honor is ours," he replied. "May you continue to grow and prosper here in our sect."
As the senior disciple turned to address the ck-haired woman, the participants and onlookers watched with interest. The woman had shown great courage in summoning her Elite Dire Wolf, but had ultimately decided to forfeit the fight to protect her newly contracted beast.
The senior disciple''s expression softened as he spoke to her. "And you," he said, his voice gentle. "I am sorry that you lost, but you have proven your dedication to your beast. You protected it at all costs, and that is what we value most in the Celestial Harmony Sect."
The ck-haired woman looked up at him, her eyes shining with gratitude. "Thank you, senior disciple," she said, her voice soft. "I am honored to be granted permission to join the sect."
The senior disciple nodded, a small smile ying on his lips. "Wee to the Celestial Harmony Sect," he replied. "May your journey here be filled with growth, strength, and harmony with your beast."
Chapter 220 Aurora Confession
?Orion returned As to his beast space, feeling a sense of pride in his victory. He had won the battle without even fighting. As''s size and power had intimidated his opponent, and she had ultimately forfeited the match to protect her newly contracted beast.
As he made his way back to his ce in the arena, Orion could feel the eyes of the other participants on him. They were all sizing him up, wondering just how powerful he really was. Orion paid them no mind, instead focusing on the sense of aplishment that he felt. He had managed to contract a First-Stage Warrior Realm Beast and had won his first battle in the Celestial Harmony Sect.
Just as he was settling back into his spot, he felt a presence approaching him. He turned to see Aurora walking towards him, a smile on her face. "Congrattions on winning the match, Orion," she said, her voice warm and friendly.
Orion smiled back at her, feeling a sense of warmth in his chest at her kind words. "Thank you,"
Aurora smiled slightly at his words, and Orion could see there was something wrong in her eyes. "Is something wrong?" he asked, concerncing his voice.
Aurora shook her head quickly, her smile returning to her face. "No, no, everything is fine," she said, "I just wanted to congratte you on your victory."
Orion could tell that she was hiding something, but he didn''t push the matter. Instead, he decided to address the elephant in the room. "Aurora, you don''t need to act like that anymore," he said gently.
Aurora looked up at him in surprise, her eyes widening. "What do you mean?" she asked, confusion evident in her voice.
Orion took a deep breath, deciding to be honest with her. "I know that you''ve been trying to act kind to me, but I can see through it," he said, "You don''t need to hide your true self from me."
Aurora was taken aback by his words, her expression one of shock and surprise. "Impressive, Orion," she said, a small smile ying on her lips, "To think that you saw through it."
Orion watched as Aurora''s smile faded from her face, reced by a cold, calcting expression. He could feel the temperature drop several degrees as Aurora''s true self emerged. The warmth that he had felt just moments ago was gone, reced by an icy chill.
Aurora''s eyes narrowed as she regarded him, a new level of intensity in her gaze. "You are perceptive, Orion," she said, her voice low and measured. "But you don''t know me well enough to make such assumptions."
Orion kept his calm, refusing to be intimidated by Aurora''s sudden change in demeanor. "I may not know everything about you, Aurora," he said evenly, "But I can see through the facade that you''re trying to put up."
Aurora''s lips twisted into a smirk, a glimmer of amusement in her eyes. "And what makes you think that I''m putting up a facade?" she asked, her tone challenging.
Orion met her gaze, holding her stare without flinching. "Because I know that the person in front of me is not the same person that I just saw a few seconds ago," he said, his voice steady and unwavering.
Aurora chuckled softly, a sound that sent shivers down Orion''s spine. "You''re right, Orion," she said, "I am not the warm and friendly person that I was pretending to be."
Orion kept his expression neutral, but inside, he was reeling. He had never met anyone like Aurora before, someone who could change their demeanor so quickly and sopletely. He wondered what kind of person she was and what kind of secrets she was hiding.
Aurora seemed to sense his curiosity because she spoke up again. "I am a woman who will do whatever it takes to achieve my goals," she said, her voice cold and hard. "I don''t let emotions get in the way of what needs to be done."
Orion listened intently, trying to understand what she was saying. He knew what she meant by that. Sometimes emotion can get in the way of someone''s sess.
"You may not agree with my methods, Orion," Aurora continued, "But I believe that they are necessary. In this world, only the strong survive."
After hearing Aurora''s confession, Orion only smiled and looked at her. "It''s okay," he said softly, "I understand it. I know what you mean, but I don''t like you to hide that personality. I like your personality quite a bit. Do you know it?"
Aurora looked at him in surprise, her eyes wide. She had not expected such a response from Orion, and she wasn''t sure how to react. "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Orion leaned towards her. His expression was serious. "I mean that I see through the act you put on, Aurora," he said, "I know that you''re not as kind as you pretend to be, but that doesn''t change the fact that I like you for who you are."
Aurora felt her heart flutter at his words, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She had spent so much time trying to hide her true self from Orion, but Orion had seen through her facade. "You...you really mean that?" she asked, her voice uncertain.
Orion nodded, a small smile ying on his lips. "Of course I do," he said, "I think your true self is much more interesting than the persona you''ve been putting on. You don''t need to hide who you really are, Aurora."
After a few moments of silence, Aurora took a deep breath andposed herself. She could feel her face burning with embarrassment at having her true personality exposed, but she knew that she needed to face it head-on.
"Thank you for your words, Orion," she said, her voice steady but slightly subdued. "I see that I don''t need to hide it anymore. I want to tell you that if you want to get me, be stronger than everyone else."
Orion looked at her, his eyes searching hers. He could see the determination in her gaze, and he knew that she was serious. He had already sensed that she was a woman with strong ambitions, but now he understood just how far she was willing to go to achieve them.
"I understand," he said, nodding slowly. "I will do my best to be stronger."
Aurora nodded, a hint of a smile returning to her lips. "Good," she said, "I''m d that we can be honest with each other now."
Orion smiled back at her, feeling a sense of relief that their conversation had gone well. He had always been a straightforward person, and he appreciated Aurora''s honesty.
Chapter 221 The Senior Disciples Praises
?The matches in the Celestial Harmony Sect continued, and tension hung in the air. The participants were bing more ruthless and desperate to win; some were even resorting to dirty tactics to gain the upper hand. The battles became increasingly violent, with beasts attacking their tamers or even turning on their opponents.
The senior disciples watched with concern as the matches progressed. They had hoped that the battles would promote harmony and cooperation between beast and tamer, but some participants seemed more interested in their own personal gain.
Many cultivators were disqualified from the matches for breaking the rules or using prohibited techniques. Some of the more reckless participants were even attacked by their own beasts, who had be wild and uncontroble due to their tamer''sck of skill or discipline.
The beasts themselves were also bing increasingly dangerous. Some of them were not properly trained or disciplined by their tamers, leading to disobedience or even outright rebellion. The senior disciples were bing worried about the safety of the participants and the audience.
Despite the chaos and violence, some cultivators managed to maintain a sense of discipline and control over their beasts. These participants were often the ones who had formed strong bonds with their beasts and worked together with them as a team. They had spent hours training and cultivating their skills, both as tamers and as warriors.
As the remaining matches came to a close, the remaining participants waited in anticipation of the senior disciple''s announcement. The arena was filled with tension and excitement as everyone wondered who would be epted into the prestigious Celestial Harmony Sect.
Finally, the senior disciple stepped forward, his eyes scanning the crowd. "Congrattions to all of you for finishing the final test," he said, his voice ringing out across the arena. "I am impressed by your skills and dedication to your beasts."
The participants looked at each other nervously, unsure of what was toe. The senior disciple paused for a moment, his eyes scanning the crowd once more before continuing.
"And now, for those who have been epted into the Celestial Harmony Sect, please step forward," he announced.
The crowd erupted into cheers as several participants stepped forward, a look of joy and pride on their faces. They had worked hard to make it this far, and now their efforts had finally paid off.
The senior disciple smiled at them, his eyes filled with pride. "Congrattions to all of you," he said, "You have shown great promise and dedication, and I am honoured to wee you into our sect."
The crowd nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of hope and determination rise within them. They had all faced their fair share of setbacks and failures, but they were determined to continue on their path as cultivators.
The senior disciple''s eyes gleamed with pride as he turned towards the newly epted members. The sense of achievement and anticipation hung thick in the air. This was a significant moment in their lives, and everyone could feel the weight of the asion.
"I want to congratte each and every one of you for finishing the final test and for being epted into our Celestial Harmony Sect," the senior disciple said, his voice ringing with authority. "You have all shown strength, courage, and dedication in your training, and you have earned your ce among us."
The newly epted members beamed with pride, basking in the senior disciple''s praise. They had worked hard for this moment, and now they were finally being recognized for their efforts.
The senior disciple continued, "You will now be escorted back to your homes to prepare yourselves for your new life within our sect. Tomorrow morning, our disciples wille to pick you up and bring you to your new home inside the sect."
The members nodded, excitement bubbling within them. This was a new beginning for them, a chance to learn and grow in ways they could never have imagined.
"Your time here in the Celestial Harmony Sect will be challenging but also rewarding," the senior disciple continued. "You will learn new skills, meet new people, and face challenges that will push you to your limits. But through it all, you will have the support and guidance of our experienced disciples and elders."
The senior disciple''s words were met with nods of agreement from the newly epted members. They were ready for whatever challengesy ahead, knowing that they had the support of the Celestial Harmony Sect behind them.
As the newly epted disciples were being escorted to their respective homes, Orion found himself approached by the senior disciple. The man''s expression was warm and friendly, and he looked pleased to see Orion.
"Orion," he said, "I have some good news for you. We have settled the issue with your sister''s old school, and we wee her to join us here at the Celestial Harmony Sect."
Orion felt a wave of relief wash over him at the senior disciple''s words. He had been worried that his sister might not be able to join him at the sect, and he was grateful to hear that everything had been sorted out.
"Thank you, senior disciple," he said, a smile spreading across his face. "I''m d to hear that."
The senior disciple smiled back at him. "Of course, we want to support our disciples and their families in any way we can," he said. "Your sister will be wee here, just like you."
Orion felt a sense of gratitude towards the senior disciple. The man had been kind to him from the beginning, and he had always felt he could trust him. He knew that the senior disciple had his best interests at heart and was grateful for his guidance.
"I appreciate your help," Orion said. "I''ll make sure to bring her here tomorrow."
The senior disciple nodded. "Good," he said. "We look forward to weing her to our sect."
Orion watched as the senior disciple walked away, his thoughts turning to his sister. He was excited to have her join him at the sect, and he knew that she would thrive there. He was determined to support her in any way he could, just as the senior disciple had supported him.
Chapter 222 Preparation
?Orion finally arrived back at his house, relieved to be able to finally rest after a long day. As he walked through the door, he was greeted by the familiar sight of his younger sister, Lily, who was lounging on the couch with a mischievous grin on her face.
"Hello, brother. Do you pass the test? It''s okay if you don''t pass." Lily teased, her eyes twinkling with amusement.
Orion couldn''t help but roll his eyes at his sister''s yful tone. He knew she was only teasing him, but the thought of not passing the test never even crossed his mind. "Yes, I passed the test," he replied, trying to keep his voice neutral.
Lily sat up straight, her eyes widening with surprise. "Wow, congrattions!" she eximed, a genuine smile spreading across her face.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride at his sister''s genuine excitement for him. He had always been protective of Lily ever since they were young and their parents passed away.
He had taken it upon himself to raise her and had worked tirelessly to provide for them both. It was because of her that he had decided to join the Celestial Harmony Sect in the first ce to give them both a better life.
"Pack your things. We will go somewhere tomorrow," Orion said, a smile ying at the corners of his lips.
Lily''s eyes widened with excitement. "Where are we going?" she asked eagerly.
"To the Celestial Harmony Sect. Your brother here passed the test," Orion said, a note of pride in his voice.
Lily''s face broke out into a huge grin. "That''s amazing, brother! I''m so proud of you," she eximed, jumping up from the couch and wrapping her arms around him in a tight hug.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth spread through his chest at his sister''s words. He hugged her back tightly, feeling grateful to have such a supportive sister by his side.
As they pulled away from each other, Orion couldn''t help but notice the mischievous glint in Lily''s eyes. He knew that look all too well, and he braced himself for whatever yfulment she was about to make.
"Well, brother, I guess you won''t be able to boss me around anymore now that you''re a big shot in the sect," Lily teased, sticking her tongue out at him.
Orion couldn''t help but chuckle at his sister''s yful banter. "Don''t worry, Lily. I''ll still be your big brother, no matter what," he replied, ruffling her hair affectionately.
Lily rolled her eyes, but Orion could see the fondness in her expression. "I know, I know. I''m just teasing you," she said, her tone softening.
Orion smiled at his sister, feeling grateful for her lighthearted spirit. He knew that the road ahead would be tough, but having Lily by his side made him feel like he could conquer anything.
Together, they spent the rest of the evening packing their belongings and preparing for the journey ahead. Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement building within him as he thought about the opportunities that awaited him in the Celestial Harmony Sect.
---
Inside a grand room of the Winteria n, two women sat in deep conversation. One was Aurora, the serious and calcting woman who had recently been epted into the Celestial Harmony Sect. The other was her mother, the Matriarch of the Winteria n, a powerful figure in the cultivation world known for her shrewdness and intelligence.
The room wasvishly decorated, with plush carpets covering the floor and elegant tapestries adorning the walls. Arge firece crackled merrily in the corner, casting a warm glow over the room. Aurora and her mother sat infortable armchairs near the fire, sipping on cups of tea as they talked.
"So, tell me, Aurora," began the Matriarch, her sharp eyes fixed on her daughter. "How did it go? What have you found out about the boy that you are so interested in?"
Aurora took a sip of her tea, collecting her thoughts before she spoke. "It went well, Mother," she replied calmly. "I was able to observe him closely during the tests. He is a skilled cultivator with a powerful beast by his side."
The Matriarch raised an eyebrow at her daughter''s words. "And?" she prompted.
"And... he has potential," Aurora continued, her voice tinged with excitement. "He is not like the others, Mother. He has a certain... something that sets him apart."
The Matriarch leaned forward, her eyes narrowing. "What do you mean, Aurora? What is it about him that intrigues you so much?"
Aurora hesitated for a moment, her gaze flickering away from her mother''s intense scrutiny. "I don''t know," she finally admitted. "There is just something about him that draws me to him. He is strong and confident, and... different."
The Matriarch studied her daughter for a long moment, her expression unreadable. "Aurora," she said finally, her voice measured. "You know that we cannot afford to let sentiment cloud our judgement. We must be pragmatic in our decisions, always putting the interests of the n first."
Aurora nodded, her face serious. "I know, Mother. But I believe that this boy... Orion... has potential. He could be an asset to us. I also needed to tell you that his talent is also S-tier."
The Matriarch''s eyes widened in surprise as she heard Aurora''s words. "S-tier?" she repeated, her voice tinged with disbelief. "Are you certain?"
Aurora nodded firmly, her expression serious. "Yes, Mother. He told me himself, and I have also observed his power. He is definitely an S-tier talent."
The Matriarch leaned back in her chair, a thoughtful expression on her face. "This is... interesting," she mused. "To think that there is someone out there with a talent that rivals your own."
Aurora bristled slightly at her mother''s words, sensing a hint of disapproval in her tone. "I know, Mother," she said, her voice firm. "But I believe that Orion could be an asset to us. With his talent and his beast, he could prove to be a valuable ally."
The Matriarch studied her daughter for a long moment, her eyes shrewd. "And what about his loyalty?" she asked finally. "Can we trust him to be loyal to the Winteria n?"
Aurora hesitated for a moment, considering her answer carefully. "I believe so, Mother," she said finally. "He seems like an honourable young man. And I think he would be willing to work with us if it meant achieving his own goals."
The Matriarch nodded slowly, her expression thoughtful. "Very well," she said. "I trust your judgement, Aurora. But we must be cautious. We cannot afford to make any missteps in our dealings with him."
Aurora nodded in agreement, her face serious. "I understand, Mother. I will be careful."
The two womenpsed into silence for a moment. Each lost in her own thoughts. Finally, the Matriarch spoke up again. "And what about your own cultivation, Aurora?" she asked. "Have you been making progress?"
Aurora nodded a hint of pride in her voice. "Yes, Mother. I have been training hard, and I believe that I have made some significant strides."
The Matriarch smiled faintly, her eyes gleaming with approval. "Good," she said. "You know that I am proud of you, Aurora. You are a valuable member of our n, and I have no doubt that you will continue to excel."
Aurora felt a warm flush of pride spread through her chest at her mother''s words. She had always craved her mother''s approval, and it meant everything to her to know that she was making her proud.
Chapter 223 New House
?The sun had barely risen when Orion and Lily were up and about, excited for the journey ahead. They had been waiting for this moment for what felt like forever, dreaming of the day when they would leave their old life behind and start anew in the Celestial Harmony Sect.
As they stepped out of their house, they were greeted by a beautiful morning, the kind that seemed to promise adventure and new beginnings.
The sky was a deep shade of blue, and the sun was just starting to peek over the horizon, casting a warm glow over the world. The air was crisp and cool, and the grass was covered in a thinyer of dew.
Orion took a deep breath, filling his lungs with the fresh morning air, feeling a sense of anticipation building inside him.
Lily, too, was excited, bouncing on the balls of her feet as she looked up at her brother with a grin on her face. "Are we really going to the Celestial Harmony Sect, brother?" she asked eagerly.
Orion nodded, a smile spreading across his face. "Yes, we are," he said. "And we''re going to make a new life for ourselves there."
As they stepped out of their door, they were greeted by a disciple from the Celestial Harmony Sect, who had been waiting for them with a car to escort them to their new home. The car was sleek and modern, with a deep blue paint job and tinted windows.
Orion and Lily mbered into the back seat, their bags stowed safely in the trunk and settled in for the ride.
As the car pulled away from their old home, Orion couldn''t help but feel a pang of nostalgia. He had grown up in that house, surrounded by the familiar sights and sounds of his childhood. But now, as they drove away, he knew that it was time to leave the past behind and look toward the future.
The journey to the Celestial Harmony Sect was long, but Orion and Lily were too excited to care. They spent the time chatting with their escort, learning more about the sect and what life would be like once they arrived.
As they neared their destination, the car turned onto a long, winding road that led up to the entrance of the Celestial Harmony Sect. Orion felt his heart racing with excitement as he caught sight of the towering walls and ornate gates that marked the entrance to the sect. The car came to a stop in front of the gates, and the disciple turned to face them.
"Well, here we are," he said, a smile on his face. "Wee to the Celestial Harmony Sect."
Orion and Lily climbed out of the car, their eyes wide with wonder as they gazed up at the imposing walls. The gates swung open with a deep, sonorous ng, and they stepped through into a whole new world.
The Celestial Harmony Sect was unlike anything they had ever seen. It was a sprawlingplex of buildings, gardens, and training grounds, all built with meticulous attention to detail. The air was filled with the sound of bells and the murmur of voices, and Orion could feel the energy of the ce humming through his veins.
"Wee to the Celestial Harmony Sect," he said, his voice deep andmanding. "I am d to see that you both made it safely."
Orion and Lily nodded, their excitement palpable. They had heard so much about this ce, and now they were finally here.
"We are honored to be here," said Orion, his voice respectful.
The senior disciple smiled. "As well you should be. The Celestial Harmony Sect is a ce of great power and prestige. You will find that life here is not like life outside the walls."
Orion and Lily followed the senior disciple as he led them through the bustling streets of the sect. Everywhere they looked, they saw cultivators in their robes, walking with purpose and intent. There were beasts of all shapes and sizes being led through the streets by their tamers.
The senior disciple pointed out various buildings andndmarks as they passed by, exining their significance and purpose. They passed by the Beast Mastery Pavilion, the Martial Arts Hall, and the Celestial Library, among many others.
Finally, they arrived at arge, impressive buildingplex on the outskirts of the sect. The senior disciple turned to them.
As they walked through theplex, the senior disciple continued to speak. "This is your new home," he said, gesturing to the buildingplex. "You will be living here, along with many other disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect. You will be granted one of the houses there," he added, pointing towards a row of buildings in the distance.
Orion and Lily looked toward the houses in awe. They were grand buildings made of polished stone and intricately carved wood. Each one had a garden in front of it, with brightly colored flowers and delicate bonsai trees.
"These houses are reserved for the most promising disciples of the sect," the senior disciple continued a note of pride in his voice. "Orion, You have shown great potential, and I am confident that you will make the most of your time here."
Orion and Lily nodded, still marveling at their surroundings. The senior disciple led them towards one of the houses, a grand building with a cherry blossom tree in front of it.
"This will be your new home," he said, opening the door and gesturing for them to enter.
Orion and Lily stepped inside, their eyes widening in amazement. The interior of the house was even more impressive than the exterior. The walls were lined with shelves filled with ancient tomes and artifacts, and there was a grand firece in the center of the room with a painting of a dragon above it.
"This is incredible," breathed Orion, his voice filled with wonder.
The senior disciple smiled. "I am d you like it," he said. "This is just the beginning of what the Celestial Harmony Sect has to offer. There will be much more to discover in the days toe."
Orion and Lily spent the rest of the day exploring their new home and getting to know their fellow disciples. They were amazed at the level of talent and dedication among their peers and felt humbled to be a part of such a prestigious institution.
Chapter 224 Important Places
?After the senior disciple introduced Orion to his new home, he said. "Now, I must be going. But before I leave, Orion, there is something else I need to tell you."
Orion raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "What is it?" he asked.
"After you finish preparing your new home, please go to the field where other new disciples gathered together," the senior disciple said, his expression serious. "There is an important meeting that you must attend."
Orion nodded, his mind filled with questions. "What kind of meeting?" he asked.
The senior disciple hesitated for a moment before replying. "I cannot say," he said. "But trust me, it is something that you do not want to miss."
With that, he bid them farewell and strode off down the path, leaving Orion and Lily standing there, watching him go.
As soon as the senior disciple was out of sight, Orion turned to Lily. "Let''s go," he said, a sense of urgency in his voice. "We need to get our new home set up as quickly as possible so I can attend that meeting."
Lily nodded in agreement, and together they set off toward the buildingplex, eager to begin their new life as disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect.
Theplex was even more impressive up close. The buildings were arranged in a neat grid, with each one marked by a symbol representing its purpose. Orion and Lily quickly found their assigned house, which was marked with the symbol for new disciples.
As they entered the house, they were struck by how clean and organized it was. The furniture was simple butfortable, and everything was arranged neatly in its ce. There was even a small kitchen and bathroom, along with a cozy bedroom for each of them.
Orion and Lily quickly set to work, unpacking their belongings and putting everything in its proper ce. It was hard work, but they were both eager to get everything done so Orion could attend the meeting the senior disciple had mentioned.
As they worked, they chatted excitedly about their new life in the Celestial Harmony Sect. They talked about all the amazing things they hoped to learn and the people they hoped to meet. They also talked about their mother, who had always been supportive of their dreams and ambitions.
With the house fully set up and their belongings neatly arranged, Orion was eager to attend the meeting. He turned to his younger sister Lily, who was lounging on the couch and said, "Lily, be nice and stay at home. I''ll be backter after the meeting."
Lily rolled her eyes but nodded in agreement. "Sure, sure. Go on, big brother," she said, waving him off with a smirk.
Orion chuckled, shaking his head as he made his way out of the house. Theplex was bustling with activity as other disciples went about their business, and Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. He made his way towards the field where the other new disciples had gathered.
As he approached the field, he could hear the sound of voices rising and falling in conversation. The other disciples were clustered together in groups, chatting and getting to know each other. Orion could feel their eyes on him as he made his way toward them, but he kept his head held high and a confident smile on his face.
As he reached the group, he could see that they were a diverse bunch from all walks of life and backgrounds. Some looked nervous and uncertain, while others were brimming with confidence and enthusiasm. He scanned the crowd, searching for familiar faces, but everyone was a stranger to him.
Just then, an old man came out and introduced himself. "Hello, young cultivators," he said, his voice ringing out across the field. "I am one of the elders of the Celestial Harmony Sect. You may call me Elder Winston."
The other disciples fell silent, turning their attention to the elder as he began to speak. "Wee to the Celestial Harmony Sect."
He then continued, his gaze sweeping over the group. "You have all been chosen because of your exceptional talent and potential. You are the future of our sect, and we are honored to have you here."
Orion listened intently as the elder spoke, his eyes sparkling with excitement. He had finally been here. To be one of the best sects was exciting.
As Elder Winston spoke, Orion listened carefully, eager to learn about the various ces he could explore within the Celestial Harmony Sect. The elder''s voice was strong and clear, and Orion found himself drawn in by his words.
"You are allowed to go to some of the ces in the sect," said Elder Winston, his eyes scanning the group. "These ces are Martial Arts Hall, Beast Arena, and Beast Tamer Pavilion."
Orion felt his heart quicken with excitement as he listened to the elder''s words. He had always been passionate about cultivating his skills, and the opportunity to train in these different ces was too good to pass up.
"The Martial Arts Hall is the ce where you can train your body and skill," continued the elder. "Here, you will have ess to a variety of training equipment and techniques to help you hone your physical abilities."
Orion imagined himself in the Martial Arts Hall, surrounded by other disciples, as he trained his body to be stronger and faster than ever before. He could already feel the burn in his muscles just thinking about it.
"The Beast Arena is the ce where you can fight with other cultivators," said Elder Winston. "Here, you will have the opportunity to test your skills andpete against other talented cultivators from across the sect."
Orion''s heart skipped a beat at the thought of battling other cultivators in the Beast Arena. He had always enjoyed a good fight, and the chance to prove himself against others was an exciting prospect.
"The Beast Tamer Pavilion is the ce where you can train your beast," said the elder. "Here, you will have ess to all the resources you need to help your beast grow stronger and more powerful."
Orion thought about the powerful beast that had apanied him during the test, and he knew that he needed to do everything in his power to help it reach its full potential. The Beast Tamer Pavilion would be the perfect ce to do just that.
As the elder finished speaking, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement coursing through his veins. He had never felt more alive, more powerful, or more ready to take on the world. The Celestial Harmony Sect was his new home, and he was determined to make the most of it.
Chapter 225 Lilys Chance
?Orion listened intently as Elder Winston exined about the different ces within the Celestial Harmony Sect. He was eager to explore and learn everything he could about this new sect he had entered.
As the elder finished his exnation, he continued, "You will also have one month to train yourselves again. In one month''s time, you will undergo another test to ensure that you really have the quality to join this sect."
Orion felt a surge of excitement and determination at the prospect of another test. He had always been one to relish a challenge, and he was determined to prove his worth to the sect. He could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins as he imagined himself standing victorious, having passed the test with flying colors.
Elder Winston''s words had a sobering effect on some of the other disciples, however. Orion could see the worry etched on their faces as they contemted the thought of failing the test and being turned away from the sect. He knew that thepetition was fierce and that only the best of the best would be epted.
But Orion refused to let doubt cloud his mind. He hade too far to give up now, and he was determined to give it his all.
As the meeting drew to a close, Elder Winston urged the disciples to begin their training and to make use of the resources avable to them within the sect. Orion could feel the excitement building within him as he contemted all the possibilities thaty ahead.
After the meeting ended, Orion made his way back to his new home, eager to share his experiences with his sister Lily. He couldn''t wait to tell her all about the Celestial Harmony Sect and the ces he could explore.
As he entered the house, he saw Lily sitting on the couch, engrossed in a book. She looked up as he entered, a smile spreading across her face.
"Hey, Orion! How was the meeting?" she asked, setting her book aside.
Orion grinned, taking a seat next to her. "It was amazing," he said. "I can''t believe I''m really here, Lily. This ce is incredible."
Lily''s eyes widened in excitement. "Really? Tell me all about it!"
Orionunched into a detailed ount of the meeting, describing the various ces he could explore and the other disciples he had met. Lily listened intently, her eyes shining with excitement as he spoke.
After he finished, they chatted for a while longer, discussing their ns for theing month and exploring the various ces in the sect. They talked about the Martial Arts Hall, the Beast Arena, and the Beast Tamer Pavilion, and Orion found himself getting more and more excited with each passing moment.
As they talked, Orion couldn''t help but feel grateful for his sister. She was his closest confidant, his constantpanion through thick and thin. He knew that he could always count on her, no matter what.
Orion looked at Lily, giving her a gentle smile. "Okay, Lily, I will go to the Martial Arts Hall to train. Be a good girl and stay at home, okay?"
Lily nodded, looking up at her brother with a mixture of excitement and sadness. She was happy that Orion was finally able to achieve his dream of joining the Celestial Harmony Sect, but at the same time, she was going to miss him terribly.
"Okay, Orion. I will be waiting for you here," she said, her voice soft.
Orion gave her a reassuring nod before turning to leave. He made his way out of the house and into the sprawlingplex of the Celestial Harmony Sect. He could feel the energy of the ce humming through his veins, and he couldn''t wait to start training.
As he made his way toward the Martial Arts Hall, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. He had always been passionate about martial arts, and he knew that this was the ce where he would be able to hone his skills to perfection.
As Orion made his way toward the Martial Arts Hall, he found himself lost in thought, still processing all the information he had received at the meeting earlier. He was eager to begin his training and improve his skills, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of nervous excitement that had settled in the pit of his stomach.
Just as he was about to reach the entrance to the Martial Arts Hall, he heard a familiar voice calling out to him. "Orion! Wait up!"
He turned to see Elder Winston hurrying towards him, his robes fluttering in the breeze. "I wanted to speak with you," the elder said,ing to a stop beside him.
Orion nodded, wondering what the elder could possibly want. He had already received so much information today he wasn''t sure he could handle any more.
"I heard that you have a sister," Elder Winston said, his tone thoughtful.
Orion felt a pang of concern. How did the elder know about Lily? Had he done something wrong by bringing her here?
"Is there a problem?" Orion asked, his voice cautious.
"No, no problem," Elder Winston said, holding up his hands to reassure Orion. "In fact, I have some good news for you."
Orion raised an eyebrow, intrigued. What could be good news about his sister?
"I have arranged for your sister to join the junior ss here at the Celestial Harmony Sect," Elder Winston said, a smile spreading across his face.
Orion was stunned. He had never expected something like this. Lily was just a regr girl, not a cultivator like him. But now she would have the opportunity to learn and grow, just like he was.
"When will she start?" Orion asked, his voice eager.
"Tomorrow morning," Elder Winston replied. "One of our disciples wille and take her to the junior ss. She will also start living with the other juniors, so please be sure to let her know."
Orion nodded, feeling grateful for the elder''s kindness. "Thank you, Elder Winston," he said sincerely. "This means a lot to my sister and me."
The elder simply smiled, patting Orion on the shoulder. "You''re wee, young one. We are amunity here at the Celestial Harmony Sect, and we take care of our own."
With that, Elder Winston bid Orion farewell and headed off toward the Beast Tamer Pavilion. Orion stood there for a moment, taking in the news. Lily would be starting her own journey here at the Celestial Harmony Sect, just like he was.
He couldn''t wait to tell her the good news. He turned and headed back towards his new home, eager to share the news with his little sister.
Chapter 226 Lilys Departure
?Orion had returned to their new home, feeling a sense of pride and excitement after his first day at the Celestial Harmony Sect. He couldn''t wait to explore all the ces Elder Winston had told him about and improve his skills as a cultivator.
As he entered their small living room, he found his younger sister Lily sitting on the couch, lost in thought. He could tell she was trying to distract herself from her worries, and he knew exactly what was on her mind.
"Brother, do you forget something?" she asked as she looked up at him, a curious expression on her face.
Orion shook his head, a small smile on his lips. "No, I didn''t forget anything. I just wanted to tell you something."
Lily''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "Oh? What is it?"
Taking a deep breath, Orion exined. "Well, Lily, tomorrow morning, you will be going to the junior ss."
Lily''s eyes widened in surprise. "What? Me? But I''m not a cultivator like you, brother."
Orion reassured her. "It doesn''t matter, Lily. The junior ss is for beginners, and you will be learning the basics. It will be a great opportunity for you to learn about the sect and its practices."
Lily still looked hesitant, but she nodded slowly. "Okay, if you say so, brother."
Orion grinned, feeling proud of his sister''s courage. "The disciple will get you tomorrow morning, and be sure to pack your things up."
Lily smiled back at him, and for a moment, everything felt right in the world. They hade a long way from their small vige to this grand sect, and it was all thanks to Orion''s talent and hard work.
"I will miss you there," Lily said, her voice softening.
Orion''s smile faltered a bit as he realized that his sister would be on her own for the first time since they arrived at the sect. He knew it was irrational, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that he needed to protect her, to keep her safe from harm.
Orion took a deep breath, trying to push his worries aside. He knew that he couldn''t keep his sister sheltered forever. She had to learn to stand on her own two feet, just like he did when he first arrived at the sect.
"It''s okay, Lily. You''ll do great," he said, putting on a brave face for her.
Lily nodded, still looking a little apprehensive, but Orion could see the determination in her eyes. She was ready for this new challenge, and he knew she would seed.
As the night wore on, they spent their time packing up Lily''s things and talking about what she might expect in the junior ss. Orion tried to answer all of her questions as best he could, but he knew that he was only scratching the surface of whaty ahead for her.
Finally, it was time for bed. Orion gave his sister a hug and wished her a good night''s sleep before heading to his own room. As hey in bed, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that Lily would be fine, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something might go wrong.
Orion woke up early the next morning, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. He knew that today was the day his sister would start her journey as a disciple in the Celestial Harmony Sect. As he got ready for the day, he couldn''t help but think about the conversation he had with Elder Winston the day before.
He knew that Lily would be taken care of, but he still couldn''t help feeling a bit anxious about her living with the other juniors. He knew that she was strong and capable, but the thought of not being able to protect her made him feel uneasy.
As they finished getting ready, Orion saw that a disciple had arrived to escort Lily to her new home in the junior ss. He watched as his sister gathered her things and followed the disciple out the door.
"Good luck, Lily!" he called out after her, his voice filled with pride and excitement.
Lily turned and smiled at him. "Thanks, brother! I''ll miss you!"
As he watched her walk away, Orion felt a sense of pride and sadness mixed together. He was proud of his sister for taking this step and pursuing her dreams, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of loss, knowing that she would no longer be living with him.
He tried to push the feeling aside and focus on his own training. He decided to head to the Martial Arts Hall to continue honing his skills.
The Martial Arts Hall was arge, open building with high ceilings and thick pirs. Inside, there were several training areas set up, each with its own set of equipment and space for cultivators to practice.
Orion walked in, taking in the sights and sounds of the ce. He saw several other disciples already training, their bodies moving with fluid grace as they practiced their techniques.
He walked over to a free area, stretching his limbs and getting ready to begin. He started with some basic movements, focusing on his breathing and feeling the energy flow through his body.
As he trained, he couldn''t help but think about Lily and how she was doing in her new home. He wondered if she had made any friends yet and if she was enjoying her training.
But he pushed those thoughts aside, reminding himself that he needed to focus on his own training if he wanted to seed in this sect.
Orion walked into the Martial Arts Hall, taking in the sights and sounds of the ce. He had been looking forward to this moment since Elder Winston had introduced the different ces within the Celestial Harmony Sect.
The hall was vast, with high ceilings and smooth, polished floors. The walls were adorned with intricate tapestries and banners depicting legendary warriors and cultivators. The air was filled with the sound of bodies moving, the rustle of clothes, and the asional grunt of effort.
Orion made his way over to a free area, feeling a sense of excitement building within him. He was eager to see what he could learn here, to push himself to new heights and be an even stronger cultivator.
He started with some basic movements, stretching his limbs and getting his blood flowing. He focused on his breathing, feeling the energy flow through his body.
Chapter 227 Commotion In Martial Arts Hall
?As Orion was training, he heard a suddenmotion in the distance, causing him to pause in his movements. Curiosity getting the better of him, he made his way toward the source of the noise, wondering what was going on.
As he got closer, he could see a crowd of disciples gathered around a central point, their voices raised in excitement and anticipation. Orion pushed his way through the throng, trying to catch a glimpse of what was happening.
As he got closer, he could see that Aurora was at the center of themotion, surrounded by many disciples. Her sharp features and piercing gaze were hard to miss, and Orion realized that she had be the center of attention.
Orion couldn''t help but feel intrigued as he saw Aurora in the midst of the crowd. He made his way toward her, feeling a mixture of curiosity and caution. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was sure that Aurora was at the center of it all.
Orion had managed to make his way to the front of the crowd, and as he did, he heard snippets of conversation from the other disciples. They were all talking about Aurora being courted by one of the older disciples and how she had arrogantly rejected him.
As Orion squeezed his way through the crowd, he finally saw what was happening. Aurora was being cornered by the senior disciple, who was trying to force her to go with him. He had even brought his underlings to intimidate her.
"Miss Aurora, don''t make this hard on yourself," the senior disciple said with a perverted look on his face. "Come with me, and I promise you''ll be taken care of."
Aurora''s face twisted in disgust. "How dare you speak to me like that?" she spat. "Look at yourself. You don''t have the qualification to have me."
Orion could see that Aurora was at the end of her patience. Her icy demeanor had melted away, reced by simmering anger.
"Hey!" he called out, making his way to her side. "What''s going on here?"
The senior disciple looked at Orion with disdain. "Mind your own business, kid. This is between Miss Aurora and me."
Orion stepped forward, his fists clenching at his sides. "She doesn''t want to go with you. So leave her alone."
The senior discipleughed, his underlings joining in. "Who are you to tell me what to do? You''re just a new disciple."
Orion felt a surge of anger rising within him. "I don''t care who I am. I won''t let you bully her."
Aurora looked at Orion, a flicker of surprise in her eyes. She had not expected Orion to be here, but she smiled because of it.
The senior disciple sneered. "Fine, if you want to get involved, then let''s see what you''ve got."
Before they could fight, a loud shout rang out, causing themotion toe to a sudden halt. "How dare you cause amotion in the Martial Arts Hall?" the voice boomed, echoing throughout the room.
All the disciples turned their heads towards the source of the voice, and they quickly identified the speaker as the elder of the Martial Arts Hall. The elder was a stern-looking man, with a face lined with age and experience. He had a presence thatmanded respect, and none of the disciples dared to challenge him.
The senior disciple who was trying to court Aurora stepped back, his expression one of fear and respect. "Elder Edmund," he stammered, "I was just trying to convince Miss Aurora toe with me. I meant no harm."
Elder Edmund''s eyes narrowed, his gaze focusing on the senior disciple. "Convince her? More like force her," he said, his voice cold and hard. "It''s okay for you to court her, but you need to be fair. Ganging up on her is not the code of our sect, and also, they are all new disciples. You know what it means, right?"
The senior disciple seemed taken aback by Elder Edmund''s words, but he quickly regained hisposure. "I apologize, Elder. I didn''t mean to cause trouble."
Elder Edmund''s gaze then fell on Aurora, who was standing off to the side with Orion. "Miss Aurora, are you okay?" he asked, his tone softer now.
Aurora nodded, though her expression was still cold and distant. "I am fine, Elder. Thank you for your concern."
Elder Edmund sighed, shaking his head slightly. "This kind of behavior will not be tolerated in our sect. If it happens again, there will be consequences."
With that, the elder turned and walked away, his presence still lingering in the room. The other disciples slowly dispersed, returning to their training or other duties.
The senior disciple and his underlings slowly made their way towards the exit, casting onest nce towards Aurora and Orion before they left the Martial Arts Hall. Orion could feel their eyes on him, filled with malice and hatred. He knew that this was not the end of the matter, that the senior disciple would seek revenge for his humiliation.
Aurora looked at Orion with an icy expression, her sharp features highlighting her cold demeanor. "Thank you, Orion, but I can handle myself," she said, her voice cool and detached.
Orion smiled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "I know you can handle yourself, but I just wanted to be a cool man in front of you," he teased, trying to break the tension between them.
Aurora''s lips twitched in a small smile, but she quickly schooled her features back into their usual stoic expression. "Being cool is overrated," she said, her voice t.
Orion chuckled, shaking his head. "Maybe for you, but I''m not as cool as you are," he said, his eyes meeting hers in a moment of understanding.
Aurora''s icy demeanor didn''t falter, but there was a flicker of something in her eyes, a hint of appreciation for Orion''s words.
But she quickly pushed those thoughts aside, returning to her usual coldness. "That senior disciple is not a problem for me. An insect like him is bound to appear, and some challenges are also interesting," she said, her voice void of emotion.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of concern for her. He knew that Aurora was strong and capable, but he also knew that she was still a newly awakened cultivator.
"Well, just be careful, okay?" he said, his voice softening a bit.
Aurora didn''t say anything in response, but Orion could tell that his words had affected her in some way. He couldn''t quite read her emotions, but he could sense that there was more to her than met the eye.
Orion smiled to himself, thinking about Aurora''s icy demeanor. "Women are sure scary," he thought to himself, grateful that she wasn''t his enemy. But he couldn''t help but feel drawn to her, intrigued by her sharp mind and quick wit.
Chapter 228 The Senior Disciples Revenge
?Orion returned to his home after a long day, feeling a mix of exhaustion and excitement. He had never been one to back down from a challenge, and the encounter with the senior disciple had only fueled his desire to be stronger.
As hey in his bed, he found himself talking to the system, seeking its guidance. "System, do you think I can beat that guy?" he asked, referring to the senior disciple who had tried to court Aurora.
[The senior disciple that the host confronted can be defeated by the host if looking from the physical body, but looking from the cultivation, it is a bit hard]
Orion nodded to himself, knowing that he had a lot of training ahead of him. He was determined to be stronger, to protect those he cared about, and to prove himself in this sect.
He closed his eyes and focused on his breathing, feeling the energy flow through his body. He was still a new disciple, with much to learn and much to prove, but he was willing to put in the work.
Orion closed his eyes and focused on his breath, letting the Primordial Qi flow into his body. As he began to cultivate his body, he could feel his muscles growing stronger and his bones bing denser. He had been practicing this technique since he awakened a few days ago.
He concentrated on his Qi channels, visualizing the flow of energy as it coursed through his veins. He could feel the Qi pulsing within him, strengthening his body with every passing moment. The sensation was almost euphoric, and he felt a rush of energy coursing through him.
As he continued to cultivate his body, he began to feel the Primordial Qi overflowing within him. But unlike most cultivators, he didn''t feel any pain or difort. His body had a natural affinity for absorbing Qi, and he could handle much more than the average cultivator.
He opened his eyes and looked down at his hands, amazed at the changes he could see. His muscles were more defined, and his skin seemed to glow with a healthy radiance. He flexed his arms and felt the power coursing through his body. He began to see his information again.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Realm: Second-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Beasts: As (Iron Hide Rhinoceros)]
---
Orion gazed at the information panel before him, his eyes scanning over the various details. He couldn''t believe how much he had progressed in such a short amount of time. His realm had changed from a First-Stage Warrior to a Second-Stage Warrior.
As, the Iron Hide Rhinoceros, was now listed in his beast slot. Orion couldn''t help but smile as he thought back to the moment when he had tamed the beast.
Looking back at his own progress, he knew that his affinity for Primordial Qi had yed a significant role in his quick advancement. His body seemed to have a natural ability to absorb and utilize the energy, making it easier for him to cultivate and strengthen himself.
But he also knew that he couldn''t becent. There were still many challenges ahead of him, and he needed to continue training and refining his skills.
Orion stood up from his bed and stretched his newly strengthened muscles. He felt invigorated and ready to take on whatever challenges came his way.
He knew that there were other talented disciples in the sect who were also vying for sess and recognition. He would have to work harder than ever before to stand out among them.
But Orion was determined to be one of the strongest cultivators in the sect. He had a natural talent for cultivation, and he wasn''t afraid of hard work. With As by his side, he felt confident that he could achieve his goals.
He closed his eyes and began to focus on his breathing, letting the Primordial Qi flow through his body once again. He could feel his strength increasing with every passing moment, and he knew that he was on the right path.
Orion opened his eyes and looked around his room. It was sparsely furnished, with just a bed and a small table, but it was all he needed. He didn''t need luxuries or material possessions to be happy. His happiness came from his progress and achievements in cultivation.
---
In another part of the sect, inside a house, a man could be seen pacing back and forth, his face twisted with anger. It was the same senior disciple who had tried to court Aurora earlier, only to be rejected and embarrassed in front of his peers.
"How dare she reject my good intentions," he muttered to himself, clenching his fists in frustration. "I was offering her a chance to join my cultivation team, but she just had to be difficult."
He paused in his pacing, his eyes narrowing as he thought about Orion, the new disciple who had interfered with his ns. "And that boy," he growled, "how dare he act tough in front of her? He''s just a new disciple. He should know his ce."
The senior disciple seethed with rage, his mind consumed with thoughts of revenge. He couldn''t let this humiliation go unanswered, not if he wanted to maintain his position in the sect.
"I''ll show them both," he said, his voice low and menacing. "I''ll make them pay for what they''ve done."
He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He knew that acting impulsively would only make things worse. He needed a n, a way to strike back at his enemies without getting caught.
One of his underlings suddenly said, "Boss, in one month''s time, they will have a test to do, and I am sure we can use this chance."
The subordinate then started to describe his n to his boss. The senior disciple listened intently as his underling spoke, his anger slowly dissipating as he began to focus on the n. The subordinate proposed a n to sabotage Orion during the uing test.
"In one month''s time, they will have a test to assess theirbat abilities," the subordinate began. "We can use this opportunity to make Orion fail. We can spread false information about the test, or we can sabotage his equipment."
The senior disciple''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Go on," he urged.
The subordinate continued, "Or we can even bribe some of the other disciples to gang up on him during the test. We just need to make sure that he fails."
The senior disciple nodded in agreement. "Yes, that could work," he said. "But we need to be careful. We don''t want to get caught and bring shame to our sect."
The subordinate assured him, "Don''t worry, boss. I have everything under control. We will make sure that Orion fails the test, and he will never dare to challenge us again."
The senior disciple nodded in satisfaction. "Good. Make sure that everything is in ce. We cannot afford to fail."
As the subordinate left the room to put his n into action, the senior disciple leaned back in his chair and smiled to himself. He knew that his revenge against Orion would be sweet, and he couldn''t wait to see the look on his face when he failed the test.
Chapter 229 New Status
?Orion had been training tirelessly for the past month, pushing himself to his limits every day. He had been preparing for the test that was being held today, determined to prove himself and make a name for himself in the sect.
He got dressed and grabbed his equipment, making his way toward the forest where the test was going to be held. As he walked, he went over all the techniques he had been practicing. He wanted to make sure that he was fully prepared for whatever challenges the test might bring.
As he arrived at the forest, he saw other disciples gathering around, all of them looking just as anxious as he was. They were all there to prove themselves, to show that they were worthy of being a part of the sect. Orion could feel thepetitive energy in the air, and he knew that he had to stay focused.
The group of new disciples gathered nervously, their eyes shifting from one person to the next. They had all been training hard for the past month, determined to prove themselves worthy of being a part of the sect. Now, as they stood in the clearing in the forest, waiting for the test to begin, their hearts were pounding with anticipation.
Suddenly, they heard footsteps approaching, and they turned to see Elder Winston emerging from the trees. He was a tall man with a stern expression, his gray hair swept back from his face. As he walked towards them, his eyes swept over the group, assessing them silently.
"Wee, new disciples," he said, his voice booming across the clearing. "Today is a test of your skills and your determination. You will be challenged, but if you are strong enough, you will pass."
The disciples listened intently, their eyes fixed on the elder. They knew that he was one of the most respected members of the sect, and they all wanted to make a good impression on him.
"Now, let us begin," Elder Winston continued, gesturing towards the forest. "You will be given a task toplete. You will go to the forest and hunt. You have until sunset to gather as many cores as you can."
He then exined the point system for the hunt. The disciples would earn one point for an Awakening Realm beast''s core, ten points for a First-Stage Warrior Realm beast''s core, twenty points for a Second-Stage Warrior Realm beast''s core, and forty points for a Third-Stage Warrior Realm beast''s core.
The disciples nodded, their eyes glinting with determination. They had been waiting for this moment for weeks, and they were ready to prove themselves.
Elder Winston gave them a stern look. "But be warned, this is not an easy task. The forest is dangerous, and the beasts within it are fierce. You will need to work together and be careful if you want to seed."
With that, he stepped back, and the disciples began to move toward the edge of the clearing. As they made their way into the forest, they could hear the sounds of rustling leaves and snapping branches. The air was thick with tension and excitement.
As Orion entered the forest, he took a deep breath, feeling the cool air fill his lungs. He closed his eyes and focused his energy, summoning his beast, As. The massive Iron Hide Rhinoceros appeared in front of him, snorting and pawing at the ground.
Orion climbed onto As''s back, feeling the rough hide beneath him. He could feel the power emanating from his beast, and he knew that together, they would be a formidable team.
As Orion rode deeper into the forest, he couldn''t help but think about the changes that had urred in him over the past month. He had been training tirelessly, pushing himself to his limits every day, determined to improve his skills and prove himself worthy of being a disciple of the sect.
As he rode As deeper into the forest, he suddenly remembered that he had not checked his status for the past month. He knew that he had been making progress, but he was curious to see just how much he had improved.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Realm: Third-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Beasts: As (Iron Hide Rhinoceros)]
---
As he looked at his status, he could see that his stats had increased significantly since thest time he checked. His realm had changed, and he could feel the difference in his body.
Orion couldn''t help but smile as he looked at his status. He knew that he still had a long way to go, but he was happy with his progress so far. He felt more confident than ever before, knowing that he was now a Third-Stage Warrior. He also checked As'' Status.
---
[Beast Name: Iron Hide Rhinoceros]
[Elements: Earth]
[Realm: Third-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities: Iron Hide, Trample, Horn Thrust, Brutal Charge, Defensive Stance]
---
As Orion checked As''s status, he noticed that while his own realm had increased, his beast''s status had not changed much. As was still an Iron Hide Rhinoceros, with the same earth element as before.
However, Orion did notice that As had also advanced to the Third-Stage Warrior realm, which meant that they were now on equal footing in terms of cultivation level. Orion smiled, knowing that this would only make them a stronger team.
As Orion and As ventured deeper into the forest, the air grew thicker with the scent of wild beasts. The leaves rustled and the branches swayed, as though something was moving through the undergrowth.
Suddenly, Orion heard a rustling from the side bush, and he tensed, his hand going to the hilt of his sword. As snorted and pawed at the ground, sensing the danger.
Orion dismounted from As and crept towards the bush, his eyes scanning the area for any signs of movement. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, the adrenaline coursing through his veins.
As he approached the bush, he saw a flicker of movement from the corner of his eye. He spun around, his sword at the ready, but there was nothing there. It seemed that he was just too tense.
Chapter 230 First Point
?As Orionughed at himself for being too tense, he suddenly heard a low growling from the bushes. He tensed up again but quickly regained hisposure. He knew that he and As were a powerful team, and they were ready for whatevery ahead.
Without hesitation, he climbed onto As''s back and urged him forward toward the source of the growl. As they approached the bushes, Orion could hear the sound of heavy breathing and the rustling of leaves. He knew that whatever was on the other side of the bushes was not to be taken lightly.
As''s massive form crashed through the bushes, causing leaves and twigs to fly everywhere. Orion''s heart was pounding in his chest as he scanned the area for any signs of danger.
Suddenly, the bushes began to shake, and Orion could see a massive form moving toward them. His heart was pounding in his chest as he tried to prepare himself for whatever wasing their way.
Then, with a loud roar, a massive bear charged out of the bushes, clearly angered by their intrusion. The bear was at least twice the size of any bear Orion had ever seen before, and he knew that they were in serious trouble.
Without hesitation, Orion shouted out an order to As, "Used Brutal Charge on the bear!" The Iron Hide Rhinoceros obeyed its master''smand and charged forward with incredible force. The bear was caught off guard and stumbled backward, its massive body shaking with the impact.
Orion quickly seized the opportunity and urged As to follow up with another attack. He ordered, "Trample it, As!" The Iron Hide Rhinoceros obeyed once again and began to stomp on the bear with its massive hooves. The bear let out a loud roar of pain and fury, but it was no match for the strength and power of As.
Orion could see that the bear was weakening, but he knew that they couldn''t let their guard down just yet. He ordered, "Horn Thrust, As!" The Iron Hide Rhinoceros lowered its massive head and charged forward, its sharp horn aimed directly at the bear''s chest.
The bear let out a final roar of pain as the horn pierced its flesh, delivering a fatal blow. Its body went limp, and it copsed onto the ground, its massive form no longer a threat.
Orion dismounted from As and walked over to the bear''s body, inspecting it closely. He knew that this would be worth a lot of points. He also looked at the information about the bear through the system.
---
[Beast Name: Brown Bear]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: Third-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: D]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Thick Fur: The Brown Bear has thick fur that provides excellent instion against the cold and also offers some protection against physical attacks. This skill makes the Brown Bear a formidable opponent, as it can withstand significant amounts of damage.]
[Paw Swipe: The Brown Bear can use itsrge paws to swipe at enemies with incredible force, capable of knocking them off their feet and dealing significant damage. This skill is particrly useful when facing multiple opponents at once.]
[Bear Hug: The Brown Bear can grab and squeeze enemies with incredible force using its powerful arms. This skill is often used to immobilize opponents, leaving them open to further attacks.]
---
As Orion examined the bear''s body, he could feel a sense of pride welling up within him. He had faced a Third-Stage Warrior Realm beast and emerged victorious. He knew that this would earn him a lot of points, and it would go a long way toward proving himself to the sect.
But as he looked at the information on the Brown Bear, he realized that it was not as strong as he had originally thought. Its realm was Third-Stage Warrior, which was the same as As''s realm. It was only a Tier D beast, which was not particrly impressive.
However, Orion knew that this did not detract from his achievement. He had still faced a powerful opponent and came out on top. He turned to As, patting him on the massive shoulder. "You did well, my friend," he said with a smile.
As he stood there, basking in the glow of his victory, he suddenly heard the system''s voice in his mind.
[As''s strength is great because he trains in the host''s beast space which is Primordial World.]
Orion was surprised by the revtion, but he quickly calmed himself down. He knew that his Primordial World was a special ce that could enhance any beast he contracted. However, he was surprised to hear just how much As had been strengthened.
"How powerful is As nowpared to that Brown Bear just now?" he asked the system.
[As''s strength now can be said to be powerful enough to defeat 10 of those Brown Bears easily.]
Orion was astonished by the system''s revtion. He knew that As was strong, but he had no idea that his beast had been strengthened to such an extent. He felt a sense of pride welling up within him, knowing that he had contracted such a powerful creature.
He looked at As, his massive form still standing tall and proud. He could see the power emanating from the Iron Hide Rhinoceros, and he knew that they would be a formidable team in any battle they faced.
"It seems that I have underestimated my own talent," he said out loud, a sense of wonder and amazement filling his voice. He looked up at As, his massive Iron Hide Rhinoceros, feeling a sense of gratitude towards the beast that had been hispanion on this journey.
Orion had always known that As was strong, but he had never fully understood just how powerful the beast was until now. The fact that As was able to defeat 10 Brown Bears with ease was a testament to the strength and power of the Iron Hide Rhinoceros.
As he stood there, lost in thought, Orion realized that he had been limiting himself. He had always believed that he had to work harder than everyone else to seed, but now he knew that his talent was exceptional.
Chapter 231 Confronting The Enemies
?After taking a moment to appreciate his own progress, Orion decided to continue exploring the forest.
He climbed onto As''s back and urged him forward, venturing deeper into the forest. The trees grew thicker and taller, casting long shadows on the ground. The air grew colder, and Orion could feel a sense of foreboding settling over him.
But he pushed these thoughts aside, focusing on his mission. He knew that he had to keep hunting if he wanted to earn enough points to impress the sect. So he scanned the area around him, searching for any signs of movement.
Orion continued his journey through the forest, taking down any beasts that crossed his path. He had already umted a substantial number of points, but he wasn''t satisfied yet. He knew that he had to continue hunting to improve his skills and increase his reputation within the sect.
Unbeknownst to Orion, there were three disciples who had been following him for some time now. They had been bribed by a subordinate of a senior disciple to take Orion down and steal his points. The group consisted of three disciples, all of them Second-Stage Warrior cultivators.
As they watched Orion from a distance, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at the power of his Iron Hide Rhinoceros, As. They had never seen such a powerful beast before, and they knew that taking down Orion would not be an easy task.
"What do you think we should do?" asked one of the disciples. "His beast was strong enough to take down the brown bear. It''s no match for us."
The other two disciples looked at each other, unsure of what to do. "Do we even stand a chance against him?" asked another disciple. "He''s a Third-Stage Warrior, and we''re only Second-Stage Warrior."
The first disciple nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, but there are three of us, and he''s alone. I believe that we can defeat him if we work together."
The other two disciples looked hesitant, but they knew that they couldn''t back down now. They had already taken the bribe, and they had to follow through with their n. They nodded in agreement, and the group continued to follow Orion, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.
As they followed Orion deeper into the forest, they could feel their nerves starting to fray. They knew that they were taking a huge risk, and if they were caught, they could be expelled from the sect.
But the promise of the bribe was too great, and they continued on, their eyes trained on Orion and his beast.
Orion had been training and exploring the forest for hours, seeking out the most powerful beasts to hunt and earn points for his sect. His mind waspletely focused on the task at hand, and he had not noticed the three disciples who were following him from a distance.
The first indication that Orion had that he was being followed was when the system alerted him to their presence.
[Host, there are three people following you. They are all Second-Stage Warriors]
Orion was not surprised by this news. He knew exactly who these people were and what their intentions were. The senior disciple he had angeredst month was likely behind this, using his influence to bribe lower-ranked disciples to attack Orion in the forest.
Despite the danger, Orion remained calm andposed. He responded to the system with a simple, "Is that so?" before continuing on his way. He knew that this would happen sooner orter, and he was not afraid of them.
As he walked deeper into the forest, Orion kept his guard up, remaining alert to any potential threats. He knew that the three disciples could attack him at any moment, but he was prepared to defend himself.
Suddenly, he heard the sound of twigs snapping behind him. He turned around quickly and saw the three disciples emerging from the trees, their eyes fixed on him. Orion quickly avoided their attacks.
Orion looked at the three disciples that were attacking him. "So you are the ones who had been ordered to attack me," Orion said, his voice calm and steady. "I must say, I''m disappointed. I thought the senior disciple who sent you would have chosen more skilled disciples."
The three disciples red at Orion. Their faces twisted with anger. "You won''t be talking so arrogantly for long," one of them spat out.
Orion simply smirked, feeling confident in his abilities. "Oh, I think I will," he replied. "I mean, let''s be honest here. You three don''t stand a chance against me. I''ve taken down beasts that are much stronger than any of you."
The disciples gritted their teeth, clearly not liking Orion''s words. But he continued to mock them, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his taunting. "Come on then, let''s see what you''ve got," he said, gesturing for them toe at him.
He had seen their status after theyunched their attack, and he knew that he was more than capable of taking them down by himself because their status was not as great as he thought.
---
[Realm: Second-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Strength Enhancement]
[Tier: C]
[Beasts: Elite Dire Wolf]
---
[Realm: Second-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Strength Enhancement]
[Tier: C]
[Beasts: Elite Dire Wolf]
---
[Realm: Second-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Speed Enhancement]
[Tier: C]
[Beasts: Elite Dire Wolf]
---
Orion couldn''t help but chuckle to himself as he observed his opponents. The three disciples that had been sent to attack him were clearly not the strongest of the bunch. In fact, their talents were only rated as C-tier, which was considered average at best. Moreover, their beasts were only Elite Dire Wolves, which were not particrly formidable creatures.
Orion was amused by the fact that the senior disciple had sent such weak opponents to attack him. He had expected a more significant challenge, given the enmity that had developed between him and the senior disciple.
The three disciples were visibly fuming with anger as they heard Orion''s chuckles. They had hoped to catch him off guard and take him by surprise, but instead, he seemed to find the whole situation amusing. They had been humiliated, and their pride had taken a hit.
Chapter 232 C-Tier Talents
?Orion also examined their talents more closely. He realized that they were named strength enhancement and speed enhancement.
---
[Talent Name: Speed Enhancement]
[Tier: C]
[Description:]
[Speed Enhancement is a talent that can be awakened by cultivators. This talent indicates that the cultivator gains the ability to enhance and strengthen their beasts'' speed and agility.]
[Abilities:]
[Enhanced Speed: With this ability, the cultivator gains the power to greatly enhance their beasts'' speed and agility, allowing them to move with incredible swiftness and maneuverability. This enables the beast to easily dodge attacks, close in on enemies, and retreat quickly if needed.]
---
[Talent Name: Strength Enhancement]
[Tier: C]
[Description:]
[Strength Enhancement is a talent that can be awakened by cultivators. This talent indicates that the cultivator gains the ability to enhance and strengthen their beasts'' physical abilities.]
[Abilities:]
[Enhanced Physical Strength: With this ability, the cultivator gains the power to greatly enhance their beasts'' physical strength, enabling them to lift heavy objects, break through barriers, and overpower their enemies with ease.]
---
As Orion examined the talents of the three disciples, he realized that they were both focused on enhancement. One was focused on strength enhancement, while the other was focused on speed enhancement. It was clear that these talents were only at the C-tier level, which meant that they were not particrly strong.
As the three disciples prepared for battle, they summoned their beasts, which were all Elite Dire Wolves. Orion was not intimidated by their choice of beasts, as he knew that his own Iron Hide Rhinoceros was more than capable of taking them on.
The wolves were sleek and fast, their fur a dark shade of gray that blended in well with the shadows of the forest. They moved with fluid grace, their muscles rippling under their fur as they approached their prey.
Orion watched as the wolves circled around him, their eyes fixed on him and his beast. He could see that they were hungry for a fight, eager to take down their opponent and earn points for their sect. He knew that these wolves stood no chance against him and As.
Orion''s confidence grew as he looked at the wolves'' status through the system. He knew that As was more than capable of handling them, even without hismands. The wolves were not particrly strong, and their abilities were nothingpared to As.
---
[Beast Name: Elite Dire Wolf]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: Second-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: D]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Strong Jaw: The Elite Dire Wolf''s jaw is incredibly powerful, capable of crushing bones and tearing through flesh with ease. This skill is particrly useful for hunting prey and defending itself against enemies.]
[Strong w: The Elite Dire Wolf''s ws are equally formidable, able to slice through even the toughest materials. These sharp ws allow the beast to climb and grip surfaces, as well as deliver devastating swipes in battle.]
[Enhanced Senses: The Elite Dire Wolf has highly advanced senses, including acute hearing, sight, and smell. This allows it to detect prey from great distances and track them with incredible uracy. In addition, its keen senses make it difficult for enemies to sneak up on the wolf.]
[Intimidation Howl: The Elite Dire Wolf has a powerful howl that can intimidate and scare off potential threats. This skill is especially useful when the wolf is protecting its territory or asserting dominance over other wolves.]
---
Orion knew that the three disciples had made a mistake by attacking him. They were underestimating his strength, and they had chosen weak beasts to fight against him. He could sense their fear as they approached him, their wolves growling and snarling at As.
As soon as the Elite Dire Wolves were summoned by the three disciples, they immediately ordered them to attack As. Orion could see the determination in their eyes, and he knew that they would not back down easily.
The disciples shoutedmands to their beasts, "Use Strong Jaw and Strong w to attack his beast!" The wolves obeyed, charging toward As with fierce determination.
Orion remained calm, issuing orders to his own beast, "As, use Defensive Stance." He knew that As was more than capable of handling the wolves, but he wanted to give them a chance to retreat on their own.
As obeyed his master''smand, lowering his massive head and bracing himself for the wolves'' attacks. The wolvesunched themselves at As, their jaws and ws ready to strike.
As the wolves charged forward with their jaws and ws at the ready, Orion watched calmly as As entered into a defensive stance. He knew that his beast was more than capable of handling these Second-Stage Warrior Realm wolves, even without hismands.
But as the wolves attacked, their tamer began to approach Orion, brandishing a sword. "You will pay for ndering and making fun of us," he snarled.
Orion justughed and smirked at them. "ndering and making fun of you? I simply stated the facts about your mediocre talents and beasts. If you can''t handle the truth, then perhaps you shouldn''t be out here in the wilderness."
The three disciples were taken aback by Orion''s calm demeanor and taunts. They had expected him to be afraid and cower before their attacks, but instead, he was mocking them. This only served to fuel their anger and determination to take him down.
As the tamer swung his sword at Orion, the young cultivator sidestepped easily, dodging the attack. "Is that the best you can do?" he taunted, egging the disciple on.
The disciple gritted his teeth in frustration, but before he couldunch another attack, Orion''s beast stepped forward, its massive form towering over the wolves and their tamer. The wolves backed off, sensing the danger that As posed, while the tamer stumbled back, fear in his eyes.
Orion looked at the three disciples and shook his head in disappointment. "Is this really all you''re capable of? Attacking someone from behind and using underhanded tactics? You call yourselves cultivators, but you have no honor or dignity."
The disciples red at Orion, their eyes filled with anger and determination. "What do you know?" one of them spat. "We must do anything to reach our goal."
Orion just shook his head in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that these disciples were willing to resort to such tactics just to get ahead. He looked at them with a mixture of pity and contempt.
Chapter 233 Eyes From Shadow
?Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity toward the three disciples. They were so desperate to get ahead and reach their goals that they were willing to do anything, even resorting to underhanded tactics and attacking him in the forest.
It was clear that they werecking in true strength and skill, and they were trying topensate for it by using any means necessary.
Orion couldn''t help but think about how different he was from them. He had worked hard to get where he was, relying on his own skills and strength. He had always believed that true strength came from within and that hard work and dedication were the keys to sess.
As the three disciples charged toward him, one of them yelled out, "Take this, Wolf Fang Strike!" and swung his sword at Orion. The strike was a powerful and swift attack that was designed to tear through flesh and bone.
The Wolf Fang Strike was a basic sword technique that was taught to all disciples of the sect. It involved a quick shing motion with the sword, followed by a powerful thrust that was aimed at the opponent''s vital points.
However, it was clear that these disciples had not mastered the technique. Their strikes were clumsy andcked precision, and they relied solely on brute force to try and overwhelm Orion.
Orion watched as the sword came hurtling towards him, but he was not afraid. In fact, he was almost amused by the disciples'' attempts to defeat him. He calmly caught the sword with one hand, disarming the disciple in one swift move.
The other two disciples looked on in shock and horror as theirrade was left defenseless. Before they could react, Orion had alreadynded a powerful punch to each of their guts, sending them flying through the air.
As theyy groaning on the ground, Orion looked down at them with a mixture of disgust and amusement. "Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted. "You might want to go back to your training and work on your skills before you try to take me on again."
The three disciples struggled to get to their feet, their pride wounded by their humiliating defeat. Orion could see the desperation in their eyes, the burning desire to prove themselves and reach their goals. But he knew that they were going about it the wrong way.
Orion looked over at his beast, As, who was still engaged in a fierce battle with the three Elite Dire Wolves. Despite being outnumbered, As had the upper hand in the fight. His massive size and strength were too much for the wolves to handle, and he easily swatted them aside like they were mere toys.
"As, finish them," Orionmanded. With a fierce roar, As charged forward, his massive jaws mping down on one of the wolves and crushing it in an instant. The other two wolves tried to flee, but As was too quick for them. He pounced on one of them, biting down hard on its neck and snapping it like a twig. Thest wolf tried to make a run for it, but As caught up to it quickly, mming it to the ground with his massive paw.
As the dust settled, Orion walked over to where the three disciples were lying on the ground, writhing in pain. "You see," he said, "true strength doesn''te from underhanded tactics or dirty tricks. Ites from hard work, dedication, and a willingness to push yourself to your limits."
The disciples looked up at him; their faces contorted in pain and anger. They knew that Orion was right, but they couldn''t bring themselves to admit it. Instead, they red at him with burning hatred, their eyes full of malice.
Orion looked down at them with a mix of pity and disdain. "I have said what needs to be said," he warned them. "But if you are still foolish enough to try and mess with me the next time you see me, I will not show mercy."
The disciples gritted their teeth, but they didn''t say a word. They knew that Orion was not to be trifled with, and they had learned that lesson the hard way.
With a nod of his head, Orion turned and walked away, leaving the three disciples lying on the ground in defeat. As he walked deeper into the forest, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and satisfaction. He had proven himself to be a true warrior, a master of both skill and strength.
As Orion walked away, Aurora emerged from the shadows, a sly smile on her lips. She had been watching the entire battle unfold, and she was impressed by Orion''s skill and strength. His movements were fluid and precise, and his beast was a true powerhouse.
"It is not bad," Aurora said to herself, "You are very powerful, Orion. But you are still a bit kind if I say for you to spare them this easily." She chuckled to herself, her mind already turning with ns for the future.
Aurora''s heart was as cold as ice, and her demeanor was often aloof and detached. She had little patience for those who couldn''t keep up with her sharp mind and quick wit. However, when she found something or someone that piqued her interest, her ambition would take hold, and she would stop at nothing to achieve her goals.
She was a calcted strategist, always analyzing situations and people to determine the best course of action. While her icy demeanor could be intimidating, it was also what made her so effective in achieving her ambitions.
Orion was one such person who had caught her attention. He had disyed an impressive level of strength and skill in the battle against the three disciples, and Aurora was intrigued even more about him.
Aurora looked down at the three disciples, who were now cowering in fear at the sight of her. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust toward them. They were weak and foolish, and they had no business trying to challenge someone as powerful as Orion.
Without a word, Aurora turned to her beast, the Ice Alpha Wolf. The beast was massive and imposing, with a coat of shimmering white fur that glistened in the sunlight. Aurora had trained it to be a ruthless fighter, and it was more than capable of carrying out her orders.
"Cripple them," shemanded the beast. "They need to know the consequences of attacking Orion."
The Ice Alpha Wolf let out a fierce roar, and the three disciples trembled in fear. They knew that they were no match for the beast, and they braced themselves for the worst.
Aurora watched with a cold detachment as the Ice Alpha Wolf pounced on the disciples, tearing into their flesh with its razor-sharp ws. She felt no remorse for what she was doing; in her mind, it was simply the natural consequence of their foolish actions.
As the screams of the disciples echoed through the forest, Aurora couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. She had shown them that she was not to be trifled with, and she had also made her presence known to Orion.
With a final nce at the writhing disciples, Aurora turned and disappeared back into the shadows. Her mind was already turning with ns for the future, and she knew that Orion would y a pivotal role in them.
Chapter 234 Forth-Stage Warrior Realm Beast
?Orion rode atop his beast, As, as they explored the depths of the forest. The trees towered above them, their branches reaching toward the sky like skeletal fingers. Orion was lost in thought as he considered the events of the previous battle with the three disciples.
"It seems that people like those three will appear more frequently now," he said to himself, his voice barely above a whisper.
As grunted in agreement, his massive paws crunching the fallen leaves underfoot as they moved deeper into the forest. The beast was powerful and loyal, and Orion knew that he could always count on him in times of need.
As they continued on their journey, Orion''s thoughts turned to the question of whether or not he had done the right thing by sparing the three disciples. He turned to the system, seeking its counsel.
"System, do you think that what I did was right? I spared them, but I don''t know if I should have crushed them," he asked.
[The host is advised to do what he believes. Sometimes, violence is needed, and sometimes it is not. It depends on the situation.]
Orion considered the system''s words carefully. He knew that he was a skilled warrior, but he also knew that his actions could have far-reaching consequences. He didn''t want to be seen as a tyrant or a bully, but he also didn''t want to appear weak in front of his peers.
He looked out over the forest, his gaze sweeping over the towering trees and the wildlife that lived within. The system was right, he realized. Violence was sometimes necessary, but it was not always the answer. He needed to strike a bnce between showing mercy and being firm.
As he rode deeper into the forest, Orion made a decision. He would continue to hone his skills and strength, but he would also strive to be a fair and just leader. He would not shy away from violence when it was necessary, but he would also not use it as a crutch.
Orion and As continued their journey through the forest, venturing deeper and deeper into the unknown. The air grew colder and the trees thicker as they went further into the wilderness. It was a serene and peaceful ce, but Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.
As they walked, Orion kept a sharp eye out for any signs of danger. He was always on high alert, ready to defend himself and As if needed. Suddenly, a low growling sound caught his attention. He looked around, trying to pinpoint where the sound wasing from.
Then, out of nowhere, a massive beast appeared in front of them. It was a hulking, muscr creature covered in fur that shimmered in the sunlight. Its eyes glinted with an otherworldly intelligence, and its jaws were lined with sharp, gleaming teeth. Orion directly scanned the beast that he had just met.
---
[Beast Race: Silverback Gori]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: Forth-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: D]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Powerful Muscles:] The Silverback Gori possesses powerful muscles that enable it to move quickly and deliver devastating blows to its enemies.
[Sharp Teeth and ws:] The Silverback Gori has sharp teeth and ws that it can use to defend itself or attack its enemies.
[Agility:] Despite its size and strength, the Silverback Gori is surprisingly agile, able to climb trees and move quickly across uneven terrain.
[Enhanced Senses:] The Silverback Gori has highly advanced senses, including acute hearing, sight, and smell. This allows it to detect danger from far away and evade potential threats.
[Territorial Roar:] The Silverback Gori can let out a deafening roar that can intimidate and scare off potential threats. This skill is especially useful when the gori is protecting its territory or asserting dominance over other goris.
---
Orion''s heart raced with excitement as he looked at the powerful beast in front of him. A Forth-Stage Warrior Realm Silverback Gori was a rare and valuable find, and he knew that it could earn him a significant amount of points.
Orion grinned as he examined the gori''s powerful muscles, sharp teeth and ws, and incredible agility. He knew that this would not be an easy fight, but he was eager for the challenge.
"As, let''s do this," he said to his loyal beast. As let out a low growl, indicating his readiness for the battle ahead.
The Silverback Gori let out a deafening roar, warning Orion and As to stay back. But Orion was not deterred. He urged As forward, and the two charged at the beast with all their might.
Orion''s eyes were fixed on the Silverback Gori as he prepared for battle. He knew that this was not going to be an easy fight, but he was determined to emerge victorious. With a quick nod to his beast, As, he signaled that it was time to attack.
"As used Brutal Charge and Horn Thrust," Orion ordered, his voice filled with excitement and determination.
Without hesitation, As lowered his head and charged forward, his massive body hurtling toward the gori with incredible force. The gori tried to dodge out of the way, but As was too quick. He mmed into the gori with a deafening crash, sending it tumbling backward.
As the gori struggled to regain its footing, As followed up his attack with a sharp Horn Thrust. The gori roared in pain as the sharp horn pierced its thick hide, drawing blood. But even as the gori stumbled backward, it refused to give up the fight.
Orion could see the determination in the gori''s eyes, and he knew that he was facing a worthy opponent. He urged As forward, signaling for him to use his Trample attack. With a powerful stomp of his massive hooves, As mmed into the ground, sending tremors through the forest.
The gori tried to evade the attack, but As was too quick. He caught the gori with a ncing blow, knocking it off bnce and leaving it vulnerable to another attack. Orion saw his chance and signaled for As to use his powerful muscles to deliver a devastating blow.
As charged forward again, using his brute strength to m into the gori with incredible force. The gori roared in pain as its bones cracked and its body crumpled to the ground. But even as ity there, battered and broken, it refused to give up.
Orion could see that the gori was on itsst legs, but he didn''t want to take any chances. He signaled for As to finish the job, and the loyal beast obeyed. With a sharp, precise blow, As delivered a fatal Horn Thrust that pierced the gori''s heart, ending the battle once and for all.
",
Chapter 235 Forth-Stage Warrior Realm Beast Core
?Orion stood in awe as the Silverback Gori fell to the ground, a look of surprise frozen on its face. He watched as the massive beast took its final breaths, its chest heaving as it struggled for air. The sight of the once-proud creature now lying motionless on the forest floor was both impressive and humbling.
As let out a victorious roar, his eyes shining with pride as he surveyed the scene. The rhinoceros had emerged victorious from the battle, and his master could not have been more pleased. Orion approached the fallen gori, his mind still reeling from the intensity of the fight.
As he drew closer to the gori''s body, he could see the massive hole in its chest where As'' horn had pierced the beast''s heart. The impact had been so great that it had killed the Silverback Gori instantly, leaving it with a look of surprise frozen on its face.
Orion''s heart was still racing with excitement from the fight. He had never faced a Forth-Stage Warrior Realm beast before, and the experience had been both exhrating and terrifying. He couldn''t help but marvel at the power and strength of the gori, even in its final moments.
As he stood there, studying the gori''s body, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at the sheer size and strength of the beast. The Silverback Gori was truly a force to be reckoned with.
Orion turned to As, patting him on the side with a smile of pride. "You did well, my friend," he said, his voice filled with admiration. "That was an incredible fight."
As grunted in response, his massive head turning to nuzzle Orion''s hand. The rhinoceros was tired but happy, and he knew that his master was pleased with his performance.
Orion continued to study the gori''s body, running his hands over its thick hide and powerful muscles. He marveled at the sheer size and strength of the beast, which had proven to be a worthy opponent for As.
As he examined the gori, Orion knew that this beast would earn him a significant amount of points. He also knew that he needed to extract the core, the source of the beast''s power, in order to im those points.
With practiced skill, Orion began to carefully cut into the gori''s body, slicing through its flesh and muscle to reveal the glowing core within. The core pulsed with otherworldly energy, its vibrant colors shifting and changing as if alive.
Orion reached in with gloved hands, carefully prying the core from the gori''s body. It was warm to the touch, and he could feel its energy pulsing through his fingertips.
As he held the core in his hand, Orion felt a surge of excitement. This was what he had been searching for. This core would be worth so many points. He carefully ced the core in a small pouch on his belt, securing it tightly.
As he turned to leave, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude toward As, his loyal and powerful beast. Without him, this victory would not have been possible. He patted As on the side, thanking him for his support andpanionship.
Orion and As ventured deeper into the forest, their eyes scanning the surrounding trees for any sign of danger. The dense foliage made it difficult to see more than a few meters ahead, and they had to rely on their instincts to navigate through the wilderness.
Unbeknownst to them, a pair of eyes watched their every move from the safety of the treetops. Two figures, cloaked in darkness, crouched among the branches, studying Orion and As with interest.
"Look at this guy," one of them whispered. "He''s defeated that Silverback Gori. I bet he has a lot of points that we could steal."
The other figure nodded in agreement. "But can we defeat him? We don''t know anything about his skills or abilities."
"Don''t be stupid," the first figure scoffed. "We''re two Third-Stage Warriors. He''s only one person. We could take him down if we worked together."
The second figure still looked uncertain. "But we don''t know anything about him. What if he''s stronger than we think?"
"We''ll figure it out," the first figure replied. "For now, let''s just follow him and wait for the right moment to strike."
The two figures remained hidden in the trees, their eyes locked on Orion and As. They watched as the duo continued to make their way deeper into the forest, their movements slow and deliberate.
Orion and As moved through the dense forest. Their footsteps were quiet and careful as they navigated the uneven terrain. The trees towered above them, their branches reaching out to each other in a natural canopy overhead. The sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground below.
As they walked, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He had noticed the two figures following him earlier, and while he remained calm and focused, he couldn''t shake the feeling that they were up to no good.
The forest was alive with activity, with the sounds of birds and small animals filling the air. Orion''s senses were on high alert, and he kept a sharp eye out for any signs of danger.
As they moved deeper into the forest, Orion became increasingly aware of the presence of the two figures. They were skilled at staying hidden, but he could sense their presence just the same.
He nced up at the trees, scanning the branches for any signs of movement. His keen eyesight picked out a sh of movement, and he realized that the two figures were hiding in the trees above.
Orion remained calm and alert, knowing that he needed to stay focused if he was going to protect himself and As. He kept a tight grip on his weapon and prepared for whatever mighte his way.
The forest was quiet now. The only sound was the rustle of leaves and the distant chirping of birds. Orion could feel the tension in the air, and he knew that the two figures were waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
He nced up again, studying the branches of the trees above. He could see the outlines of the two figures, their cloaks blending in with the dark foliage.
Despite the potential danger, Orion felt a sense of excitement building within him. He was a skilled warrior, and he knew that he could handle whatever came his way.
Chapter 236 Fire Wolves
?Orion''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the two figures in the trees. He could sense that they were watching him, their eyes fixed on him with predatory intensity. But he didn''t flinch or show any signs of fear. Instead, he remained calm and focused, his mind already working out a n of action.
The forest was quiet, the only soundsing from the rustling leaves and the asional call of a bird. But Orion knew that this tranquility could be shattered at any moment. He needed to be ready for whatever came his way.
As he watched the figures in the trees, he took stock of his surroundings. The trees were tall and dense, blocking out most of the sunlight and creating a sense of foreboding. The ground beneath him was covered in a thickyer of fallen leaves, making it difficult to move quietly.
He could feel the weight of As beneath him, the rhinoceros still and alert, waiting for hismand. Orion knew that he could count on his loyal beast to have his back, no matter what.
The figures in the trees remained still, watching and waiting. Orion could sense that they were sizing him up, trying to determine his strength and weaknesses. He needed to make the first move, to take control of the situation before it was toote.
With a calm and measured voice, he addressed the figures. "I know you''re there. Show yourselves."
There was a moment of silence, and then the figures emerged from the trees, their cloaks rustling in the breeze. They were both young men, their faces set in determined scowls. Orion could tell that they were skilled warriors, their muscles taut and their movements calcted.
Orion stood there, staring at the two men who had been following him through the forest. His mind raced as he tried to assess the situation. He knew that these men were after his points, and he also knew that they weren''t going to give up easily. But he wasn''t about to let them take what he had worked so hard to earn.
"What do you want?" he asked, his voice steady despite the adrenaline that was coursing through his veins.
The two men exchanged a quick nce as if deciding what to say. Finally, the one on the left spoke up. "We want your points," he said bluntly. "We''ve been following you for a while now, and we know that you''re strong. We figure you must have a lot of points that we could use."
Orion eyed the men warily, sizing them up. They were both Third-Stage Warriors, like himself, but he could tell that they were not as experienced as he was. He could also see the hunger in their eyes, the desperation for points that drove them to follow him.
---
[Name: Holden]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Third-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: me Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Beasts: Fire Wolf]
---
[Name: Grady]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Third-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Wolf Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Beasts: Fire Wolf]
---
Orion eyed the two men carefully, sizing them up as they stood before him. He knew that they were both Third-Stage Warriors, but he could already determine their specific talents or the strength of their beasts.
"Do you think that the two of you can defeat me?" he asked calmly, his eyes locked onto theirs.
Holden and Grady exchanged another quick nce before Holden stepped forward, a smug look on his face. "We don''t need to defeat you," he said. "We just need to take your points. And with the two of us working together, we can do just that."
Orion raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? And how do you n on taking my points?"
"We have our ways," Grady replied cryptically, a sly grin spreading across his face.
Orion could sense that the two men were bing more confident, likely due to the presence of their beasts. He watched as both Holden and Grady summoned their beasts, calling forth two identical Fire Wolves.
As Holden and Grady summoned their Fire Wolves, Orion''s eyes locked onto the two beasts. He could feel the energy emanating from them, and his instincts told him that they were both Third-Stage Warrior Realm beasts.
---
[Beast Race: Fire Wolf]
[Elements: Fire]
[Realm: Third-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[me Fangs:] The Fire Wolf''s fangs are imbued with mes, enabling it to deliver fiery bites to its enemies. This skill is particrly useful for burning through tough materials and leaving asting burn on its target.
[Fire Breath:] The Fire Wolf can exhale a powerful stream of mes, incinerating anything in its path. This ability is particrly useful for attacking multiple enemies at once or lighting fires to aid in battle or survival.
[Enhanced Speed:] The Fire Wolf has enhanced speed, allowing it to move with incredible agility and evade attacks with ease. Its fiery nature also grants it a boost in speed when running through fire-based environments.
[Heat Resistance:] The Fire Wolf is highly resistant to heat and mes, allowing it to move freely through fiery environments without being harmed. This skill also grants it resistance to fire-based attacks from enemies.
---
As Orion studied the Fire Wolves, he could sense their power and strength. He knew that they were Third-Stage Warrior Realm beasts, but what caught his attention was their Tier. They were C-tier, just like his own beast, As. This was good news for Orion as it meant that they were evenly matched in terms of power and skill.
Orion observed the Fire Wolves as they prowled towards him, their eyes locked onto As. He could see the mes flickering in their eyes, a clear indication of their fiery nature. As they approached, Orion could feel the heat emanating from their bodies, evidence of their heat resistance.
He looked closer and could see that the wolves had fiery fangs, imbued with mes that could burn through tough materials and leave asting burn on their targets. He could also see that they had the ability to exhale a powerful stream of mes, incinerating anything in their path. This was a dangerous ability that could be used to attack multiple enemies at once or light fires to aid in battle or survival.
Orion also noted that the Fire Wolves had enhanced speed, which would allow them to move with incredible agility and evade attacks with ease. Their fiery nature also gave them a boost in speed when running through fire-based environments. This could be a valuable advantage in battle.
Despite the Fire Wolves'' impressive skills and abilities, Orion remained calm andposed. He knew that he had to stay focused if he was going to win this battle. He looked over at As, who stood calmly beside him, ready to defend his master if needed.
",
Chapter 237 Fire Wolves Attack
Orion''s eyes scanned over the two Fire Wolves summoned by Holden and Grady, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at their fiery appearance. The wolves'' bodies were covered in shimmering orange and red fur, and their muscles rippled beneath their sleek exteriors.
The mes that danced around their bodies cast flickering shadows on the forest floor, creating an almost otherworldly atmosphere.
Their fangs were long and razor-sharp, glinting menacingly in the dim light. Their eyes were like molten gold, glowing with an intense, fiery light that seemed to pierce straight through Orion.
He could feel the heat emanating from them, the very air around the wolves pulsing with an energy that was both exhrating and dangerous.
Orion knew that the Fire Wolves were powerful beasts, their fiery nature granting them enhanced speed and heat resistance. Despite the wolves'' intimidating appearance, Orion remained calm andposed.
Holden and Grady stood before Orion, their Fire Wolves growling menacingly at As. "Look at our beasts," Holden said with a smirk. "They''re surely stronger than yours. Just be a good boy and hand over your points."
Orion chuckled at their arrogance. "You seem to forget that my loyalpanion here is no ordinary beast," he said, patting As on the side. "And while your Fire Wolves may be strong, they still cannot hold a candle to him."
Holden and Grady exchanged a nce, their confidence faltering slightly. But they were determined to get what they came for, and they weren''t about to back down now.
Orion couldn''t help but mock their foolishness. "Do you really think you can defeat me and take my points?" he asked a hint of amusement in his voice. "I suggest you turn around and go back to wherever you came from before you embarrass yourselves even further."
Holden bristled at Orion''s words, his eyes narrowing. "You''re underestimating us," he snarled. "We''re Third-Stage Warriors just like you, and we''re not afraid of a little challenge."
Orion just shook his head, a smirk ying at the corners of his lips. "If that''s how you want to y it," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "But don''t say I didn''t warn you."
The tension in the forest was palpable as the two sides faced off against each other. The trees stood silent, witnesses to the impending battle, their branches rustling softly in the light breeze.
The orange glow of the setting sun cast an ethereal light over the scene, illuminating the fierce visages of thebatants.
As snorted impatiently beside Orion, his massive body tensed and ready for action. Orion nced at his loyalpanion, a feeling of gratitude washing over him.
Holden and Grady seemed to sense Orion''s confidence, and they exchanged a worried look. But they quickly shook it off, determined to prove themselves.
The Fire Wolves growled menacingly, their fiery eyes fixed on As. The rhinoceros snorted again, his horn glinting in the dim light. He stood his ground, ready for whatever the Fire Wolves could throw at him.
The tension between the two groups had reached its boiling point, and neither side was willing to back down. Holden and Grady wasted no time inmanding their Fire Wolves to attack, and the atmosphere grew even more charged as the beasts prepared to unleash their fiery power.
Holden''smand to his Fire Wolf was swift and direct. "Use me Fangs," he ordered, his voice cold andmanding. The beast responded immediately, its sharp fangs beginning to glow with a fiery red aura. As the Fire Wolf prepared to unleash its skill, its eyes fixed on As with a fierce intensity.
The Fire Wolf''s body trembled with fiery energy as it charged towards As, aiming to sink its ming fangs into the rhinoceros'' tough hide. As it approached, the beast''s movements became more fluid and graceful, its powerful muscles rippling beneath its shimmering orange and red fur.
The Fire Wolf was a master of closebat, and its skill with its fangs was unrivaled. As it closed in on As, its glowing fangs became even more intense, and the air around them seemed to shimmer with heat.
Grady wasted no time in joining the attack,manding his Fire Wolf to use its powerful Fire Breath ability. The beast inhaled deeply, drawing in as much air as possible before unleashing a powerful stream of mes that zed toward Orion and As.
The heat that radiated from the Fire Wolf''s breath was intense, causing the air to warp and ripple around it. The mes themselves were bright and searing, casting long shadows over the forest floor as they burned through the underbrush.
As the Fire Wolves unleashed their fiery attacks, Orion remained calm andposed. He ordered, "Use Defensive Stance," his voice firm but steady. As obediently lowered his head and shifted his weight, bracing himself against the iing attacks.
The Fire Wolf, with its glowing fangs, lunged at As, but the rhinoceros was prepared. As the wolf closed in, As swung his massive head to the side, causing the beast to miss its mark and crash into the ground.
Meanwhile, the stream of mes from the other Fire Wolf zed toward Orion and As. But even as the intense heat distorted the air around them, Orion stood firm, seemingly unaffected by the mes.
"Use Defensive Stance," his voice firm but steady. As obediently lowered his head and shifted his weight, bracing himself against the iing attacks.
The Fire Wolf, with its glowing fangs, lunged at As, but the rhinoceros was prepared. As the wolf closed in, As swung his massive head to the side, causing the beast to miss its mark and crash into the ground.
Meanwhile, the stream of mes from the other Fire Wolf zed toward Orion and As. But even as the intense heat distorted the air around them, Orion stood firm, seemingly unaffected by the mes.
It wasn''t just Orion''s calm demeanor that was keeping himposed in the face of the Fire Wolf''s attack. He had cultivated Primordial Qi, a powerful energy that had made his body even stronger than normal.
Chapter 238 B-Tier Talents
Orion and As stood unscathed amidst the chaos of the attacksunched by the Fire Wolves. The intensity of the mes had left the air around them distorted and rippling, but they remained untouched.
The shock on the faces of Holden and Grady was palpable, their expressions shifting from arrogance to disbelief as they realized that their attacks had had no effect on Orion and As.
"This is impossible," Holden muttered, his voice barely audible above the crackling of the mes. "How could they have not been harmed?"
Grady shook his head in frustration, looking at his Fire Wolf as if it had failed him. "We must try again," he said with renewed determination. "We cannot let them win."
But Orion justughed at their foolishness, his voiceced with mockery. "I told you before that your Fire Wolves could not hold a candle to As," he said, his words dripping with sarcasm. "But it seems that you had to see it for yourselves to believe it."
Holden and Grady exchanged nces, their eyes zing with determination. They knew that they could not afford to lose this battle. Their pride was at stake, and they were not about to let it be tarnished by Orion.
"Let me show you our talent," Holden said, his voice low and menacing. "We are the masters of the Fire Wolves, and we will not be defeated by you."
Grady nodded in agreement, his eyes zing with an inner fire. "Our talents are unmatched," he said, his voice echoing with conviction. "We will not rest until we have vanquished you and your beast."
And with that, the two unleashed their talents, Wolf Enhancement and me Enhancement. The Fire Wolves that surrounded them grew in size and power, their fur zing with an intense me that threatened to consume everything in its path.
Orion chuckled when he saw Holden and Grady using their talents, Wolf Enhancement and me Enhancement. He had already checked their talents earlier and knew exactly what they were capable of. But it was amusing to watch them try to use their talents against him and As as if it would make a difference.
---
[Talent Name: Wolf Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Description:]
[Wolf Enhancement is a talent that can be awakened by cultivators. This talent indicates that the cultivator gains the ability to strengthen and enhance the abilities of their wolf beasts.]
[Abilities:]
[Wolf Beast Enhancement: With this ability, the cultivator gains the power to enhance and strengthen the abilities of their wolf species'' beasts, making them even more powerful and effective in battle. This ability allows the cultivator to imbue their beasts with energy, granting them increased speed, strength, and agility. The beasts'' senses are also heightened, making them even more adept at tracking and sensing their surroundings.]
---
[Talent Name: me Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Description:]
[me Enhancement is a talent that can be awakened by cultivators. This talent indicates that the cultivator gains the ability to strengthen and enhance the abilities of their fire-element beasts with their fiery powers and skills.]
[Abilities:]
[Fire Beast Enhancement: With this ability, the cultivator gains the power to enhance and strengthen the abilities of their fire-element beasts, making them even more powerful and effective in battle. This ability allows the cultivator to imbue their beasts with fiery energy, granting them increased speed, strength, and agility.]
---
As he watched the Fire Wolves grow in size and power, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of amusement. These two fools had no idea what they were up against.
Orion checked his system once again to see the description and abilities of their talents. He knew that both talents were good for Fire Wolves, but they were still no match for As, who was a beast of a different caliber altogether.
The Wolf Enhancement talent allowed the cultivator to enhance and strengthen the abilities of their wolf beasts. The cultivator could imbue their beasts with energy, granting them increased speed, strength, and agility. The beasts'' senses were also heightened, making them even more adept at tracking and sensing their surroundings.
The me Enhancement talent, on the other hand, allowed the cultivator to strengthen and enhance the abilities of their fire-element beasts with their fiery powers and skills. This ability allowed the cultivator to imbue their beasts with fiery energy, granting them increased speed, strength, and agility.
Orion knew that both talents were impressive, but they were still no match for As. As was a beast that had been trained in the Primordial World.
Orion watched as Holden and Grady''s talents, Wolf Enhancement and me Enhancement began to take effect. The air around them crackled with energy, and the temperature seemed to rise by several degrees.
As the two warriors concentrated, their energy seemed to flow into their Fire Wolves. Orion could see the beasts growing bigger and more muscr, their fur zing with an intense me that seemed to burn brighter and hotter than ever before.
The beasts'' muscles bulged beneath their fiery fur, and their eyes glowed with intense red light. Orion could feel the heat radiating from them, and he knew that they were now even more dangerous than before. But not for Orion.
Holden and Grady''s confidence grew as their Fire Wolves grew in strength. They had underestimated Orion and As, but they believed that their enhanced beasts would be more than enough to defeat them.
Holden and Grady were filled with pride as they watched their enhanced Fire Wolves grow stronger and more powerful with each passing moment. They had underestimated Orion and As, but they believed that their enhanced beasts would be more than enough to defeat them.
Holden and Grady''s arrogance was palpable, and they couldn''t resist mocking Orion. "What do you think now?" they taunted, their voicesced with sarcasm. "Do you still think you can defeat us?"
Orion remained calm andposed. His eyes locked on his opponents. He knew that their enhanced Fire Wolves were powerful, but he also knew that As was a beast of a different caliber altogether.
Chapter 239 Crushing Holden And Grady
Holden and Grady watched as their enhanced Fire Wolves grew bigger and more powerful. They couldn''t resist taunting Orion. "Why don''t you give up now?" they said with smug expressions. "The Fire Wolves are stronger than before. You don''t stand a chance."
Orion onlyughed after hearing them. He knew that his opponents were overconfident and had underestimated his own abilities and that of As. The Fire Wolves may have grown stronger, but they were no match for his beast.
"You still don''t get it, do you?" Orion said, his voiceced with amusement. "The Fire Wolves may be stronger, but they''re still no match for As."
Orion remained confident and unfazed as Holden and Grady''s Fire Wolves continued to attack him. The beasts had been enhanced with Wolf Enhancement and me Enhancement, and their mes burned brighter than ever before. But Orion knew that their enhancements were no match for As, his beast.
"You are too confident," Holden taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance. "The Fire Wolves are more powerful than you ever imagined. They can defeat even the most beasts."
Orion simplyughed at Holden''s words. He knew that his opponents were desperate to win, but their overconfidence and foolishness blinded them to the truth. No matter how much they enhanced their beasts, they would never be a match for As.
But before he could say anything, the Fire Wolves attacked again. This time, they used me Fangs, a powerful attack thatbined their enhanced mes with their sharp teeth. The attack was swift and fierce.
As Holden and Grady''s Fire Wolvesunched another attack, Orion remained calm andposed. He watched as the beasts closed in on him, their mes burning brighter than ever before. But instead of dodging their attack, Orion gave a surprising order.
"Stand down, As," he said calmly. "Just let them attack you. This could be a good time to check how strong your defense is."
Holden and Grady were shocked when they heard Orion''s order. They couldn''t believe that he would dare to underestimate them like this. They believed that their enhanced Fire Wolves were more than a match for As, and they were eager to prove it.
The Fire Wolves attacked As with all their might, their sharp fangs zing with mes as they bit into his thick fur. Holden and Grady watched in amazement as their enhanced beasts unleashed their most powerful attack yet, their fangs piercing the air like a ming sword.
But to their surprise, the attack had no effect on As. The beast remained unfazed, his thick fur and powerful body absorbing the attack with ease. The Fire Wolves'' fangs were unable to pierce his skin, leaving Holden and Grady stunned and amazed.
As the Fire Wolves continued their attack, As simply stood his ground, his massive frame absorbing the impact of their mes and fangs. Holden and Grady watched in disbelief as their enhanced beasts'' attacks seemed to bounce off the powerful beast like a pebble on a rock.
"How is this possible?" Holden eximed, his voice filled with frustration. "Our Fire Wolves are supposed to be unbeatable with our enhancements. How can they not even scratch As?"
Grady was equally perplexed, watching as the Fire Wolves continued their futile attack. He couldn''t believe that their talents had no effect on the legendary beast, and he knew that they were in for a tough battle.
But Orion remained calm and collected throughout the attack, watching as As absorbed the Fire Wolves'' attacks with ease. He knew that his powerful beast was nearly unbeatable, and he was eager to prove it to his opponents.
"You see?" Orion said, his voice filled with amusement. "No matter how much you enhance your beasts, they will never be a match for As. He is the most powerful beast in thend, and there''s nothing you can do to beat him."
Holden and Grady exchanged a stunned nce, realizing that they had underestimated Orion and his beast. They had thought that their enhancements would give them the upper hand, but they had been proven wrong. As was simply too strong, too powerful to be beaten.
As the Fire Wolves'' attacks continued to bounce off As like pebbles on a rock, Holden and Grady began to grow frustrated. They had never encountered a beast like As before, and they knew that they were in for a tough battle if they wanted to defeat him.
But Orion remained unfazed, watching as the Fire Wolves'' attacks grew more and more futile. He knew that his victory was well-earned.
"As," he said, his voice firm andmanding. "ytime is over. Used Brutal Charge."
As let out a fierce roar as he charged forward, his massive frame thundering across the battlefield like a stampede of elephants. Holden and Grady watched in horror as the powerful beast charged toward them, his eyes zing with intense red light.
The ground shook beneath As'' feet as he charged forward, his massive horns aimed straight at the Fire Wolves. Holden and Grady knew that they were in trouble, and they scrambled toe up with a n to counter As'' attack.
But it was toote. As was already upon them, his powerful charge unleashing a devastating blow that sent the Fire Wolves flying through the air. Holden and Grady watched in horror as their enhanced beasts were tossed like rag dolls, their mes extinguished in an instant.
As the Fire Wolves crashed to the ground, Orion also looked at the both of them. His face was calm and collected, his eyes shining with a sense of victory. He had proven his dominance on the battlefield once again, and he knew that he had left Holden and Grady humiliated and defeated.
He approached the two warriors, his steps firm and confident. Holden and Grady looked up at him, their faces twisted with anger and disbelief. They had never encountered a warrior as powerful as Orion, and they couldn''t believe that they had been defeated so easily.
Orion looked down at them, his eyes filled with amusement. "I told you that you didn''t stand a chance," he said, his voiceced with mockery. "But you didn''t listen. You thought that your enhancements would make you invincible. But in the end, you were just ying with fire."
Holden and Grady exchanged a defeated nce, realizing that they had underestimated Orion and his powerful beast. They had thought that their enhancements would give them the upper hand, but they had been proven wrong. As was simply too strong, too powerful to be defeated.
Chapter 240 Holden And Grady Knocked Out
After the battle had ended and the Fire Wolves had been defeated, Orion stood tall, his fists clenched at his sides. He looked down at the fallen beasts and then turned to Holden and Grady, who were standing a few feet away, watching him with fear and trepidation.
Orion began to scratch his fist, looking at them with fierce intensity. "Do you think you can get away after messing with me?" he asked, his voice low and dangerous.
Holden and Grady exchanged a nervous nce, realizing that they were in trouble. They had never encountered a cultivator as powerful as Orion, and they knew that they had made a mistake by underestimating him.
"Do you know who we are?" Holden asked, trying to sound confident, but his voice was shaking with fear.
Orion looked at them with a cold stare, his eyes shing with anger. "I don''t care who you are," he said, his voice filled with menace. "But the fact that you have messed with me means that you are asking for trouble."
Holden and Grady took a step back, realizing that they had underestimated Orion''s power and strength. They had thought that they could defeat him with their enhanced Fire Wolves, but they had been proven wrong. Orion was simply too strong, too powerful to be defeated.
As they stood there, watching him with fear, Orion''s anger boiled over. He had had enough of their arrogance and disrespect, and he decided to take matters into his own hands. Without warning, he charged toward them, his massive frame thundering across the battlefield like a stampede of elephants.
Holden and Grady had no time to react, and before they knew it, Orion was upon them. With lightning-fast reflexes, he delivered a devastating punch to their guts, sending them both tumbling to the ground in agony.
The impact of the blow was so strong that it knocked the wind out of their lungs, and they gasped for air, struggling to catch their breath. They looked up at Orion, their faces twisted with pain and fear.
Orion stood over them, his fists still clenched at his sides. "That''s what you get for underestimating me," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "You should have known better than to mess with someone as powerful as me."
Holden and Gradyy there, writhing in pain, their bodies battered and bruised. They knew that they had made a grave mistake, and they regretted their arrogance and disrespect towards Orion, but they were too prideful to admit it.
As theyy there, nursing their wounds, they began to feel a sense of anger and frustration. They could not believe that they had been defeated so easily, and they vowed to make Orion pay for his arrogance and disrespect toward them.
"Just you seeter," Holden muttered, his voice filled with rage. "I will make you regret that you do this to us here."
Grady nodded in agreement, his face twisted with pain. "We will get our revenge," he said, his voice barely audible above the sound of hisbored breathing. "We will be stronger, more powerful, and we will defeat him."
The two cultivatorsy there, their bodies battered and bruised, as the sun began to set in the distance. They knew that they had a long road ahead of them, but they were determined to be stronger, to be more powerful, so that they could take on Orion and defeat him once and for all.
As the darkness began to envelop them, Holden and Grady slipped into unconsciousness, their bodies exhausted from the battle. But even in their sleep, they dreamed of revenge, of defeating Orion and proving their worth.
Orion, on the other hand, continued on his path, his powerful frame disappearing into the distance. He knew that he had won the battle, but he also knew that he could not let his guard down. There were always more challenges ahead, more battles to be fought, and he needed to be ready for them.
Orion turned to As, his loyal beast, and said, "Let''s go to the entrance of the forest. The time limit of the test is almost over."
As nodded in agreement, his powerful frame quivering with excitement. The beast had proven his strength and power in battle, and he was eager to return to the outside world, where more challenges awaited him.
Orion and As began to make their way through the forest, their footsteps crunching against the underbrush. The trees grew taller and thicker, casting deep shadows across the forest floor as the twopanions walked deeper into the forest.
As they walked, Orion thought about the battle that they had just fought. He knew that he had proven his strength and power, but he also knew that there were always more challenges ahead. He needed to stay focused, to stay sharp, if he was going to survive in this world.
As, on the other hand, was filled with excitement and energy. The beast had always loved the thrill of battle, and he had proven himself to be a powerful and fearsome warrior. He knew that there were more battles to be fought, and more foes to be defeated, and he was eager to prove himself once again.
As they walked, Orion and As could hear the sound of the foresting alive around them. The birds sang in the trees, the insects hummed in the bushes, and the rustling of leaves filled the air.
As they approached the entrance of the forest, Orion could see the light of the outside world filtering through the trees. He knew that they had made it just in time before the time limit of the test had expired.
Orion and As stepped out of the forest, into the bright sunlight. The air was filled with the scent of fresh flowers and the sound of birds chirping, as they made their way toward the exit of the testing grounds.
As they walked, Orion thought about the challenges thaty ahead. He knew that he had proven himself in battle, but he also knew that there were always more battles to be fought, more foes to be defeated.
Chapter 241 Passing The Test
Orion approached the elder with a sense of deference, bowing respectfully before him. "Elder Winston," he said, his voice respectful. "I havee to hand in my beast cores for the test."
"Elder Winston," he said, his voice respectful. "I havee to hand in my beast cores for the test."
The elder regarded him for a moment, his eyes studying Orion''s face. He had seen many young cultivators like Orion over the years, and he knew that the forest could be a dangerous and unforgiving ce.
"Ah, yes," he said, his voice deep and rumbling. "I have been expecting you. Let me see the cores."
Orion reached into his bag and pulled out the cores, cing them gently on the ground before the elder. Winston stooped down to examine them, his eyes scanning each one carefully.
Elder Winston scanned each beast core with a practiced eye, inspecting them for their quality and rarity. As he reached thest core, his eyes widened in surprise.
"Interesting," he muttered under his breath. "This is a Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core."
As Elder Winston examined the beast cores that Orion had presented, his expression remained neutral and unreadable. But as his gaze fell upon one of the cores, his eyes widened in surprise, and his brows furrowed in deep concentration.
Orion watched the elder carefully, trying to gauge his reaction. He knew that he had managed to secure some rare and powerful beast cores during his time in the forest, but he didn''t expect the elder to be so surprised by one of them.
The other disciples who had gathered around to watch the exchange were also taken aback by the elder''s reaction. They had all heard about Orion''s sess in the forest, but they didn''t expect him to have a Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core in his possession.
Elder Winston continued to examine the beast''s core, his fingers tracing the intricate patterns etched into its surface. He remained silent for several minutes, lost in deep thought.
Finally, he looked up at Orion, his eyes shining with a mixture of curiosity and admiration. "You have done well, young cultivator," he said, his voice low and reverent. "This Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core is a rare find. You have truly surpassed my expectations."
The other disciples murmured their agreement, their eyes fixed on Orion with newfound respect. They had all known that he was a talented cultivator, but this revtion had taken them all by surprise.
Orion felt a sense of pride well up inside him as he realized the significance of his achievement. He had managed to secure one of the rarest and most powerful beast cores in the forest, and he had done it all on his own.
He nodded respectfully to Elder Winston, thanking him for his kind words. As he gathered up the rest of his beast cores, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment wash over him.
Elder Winston smiled warmly at Orion, recognizing the look of satisfaction and pride on the young cultivator''s face. "You have certainly earned your ce among the elite," he said, his voice full of admiration.
Orion felt a sense of gratitude and respect towards the elder, who had always been a source of guidance and inspiration to him. He knew that without the elder''s teachings and guidance, he wouldn''t have been able to achieve such sess in the forest.
As Elder Winston finished examining the beast cores, he handed them back to Orion with a smile. "Here you are," he said, his voice cheerful. "You have passed the test with flying colors. Congrattions."
Orion epted the beast cores with a grateful nod, carefully cing them back into his bag. He then looked up to see the elder holding out a small, ornate ring to him.
"And as a token of my appreciation, I would like to offer you this spatial ring," Elder Winston said, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Consider it a passing gift from me to you."
Orion was surprised but grateful for the elder''s gesture. Spatial rings were rare and valuable items that could store and transport objects over long distances, making them highly prized among cultivators.
"Thank you, Elder Winston," Orion said, his voice filled with gratitude. "I will treasure it always."
Orion bowed respectfully to Elder Winston, thanking him for his kind words and bidding him farewell. As he turned to leave, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and pride welling up inside him.
But just as he was about to step away, the elder''s voice called out to him once more. "Wait," he said, beckoning Orion back towards him. "Before you leave, I advise you to go to the Market za and sell that Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core."
Orion turned back towards the elder, his curiosity piqued. "Why should I do that?" he asked, unsure of what the elder was getting at.
Elder Winston smiled knowingly, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Because a beast core like that is sure to fetch a high price," he exined. "And I think it''s about time you started investing in your cultivation. With the right resources and guidance, you could be one of the most powerful cultivators in the kingdom."
Orion nodded thoughtfully, his mind racing with possibilities. He had never considered selling his beast cores before, but the elder''s words made sense. If he could get a good price for his Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core, he could use the money to buy better equipment, resources, and training to help him be even stronger.
"Thank you for the advice, Elder Winston," he said, bowing respectfully. "I will take your words to heart."
The elder nodded, a pleased expression on his face. "Good luck to you, Orion," he said warmly. "I have no doubt that you will go far."
With that, Orion turned and left the forest entrance, his mind buzzing with excitement. He knew that the Market za was a bustling hub of activity, filled with merchants, traders, and cultivators.
Chapter 242 Market Plaza
Orion arrived at the Market za in the Celestial Harmony Sect, his eyes wide with wonder at sight before him. The za was a bustling hub of activity, filled with vendors selling a variety of goods, from rare and exotic beasts to powerful cultivation techniques.
Orion walked through the crowds, taking in the sights and sounds of the marketce. He watched as vendors hawked their wares, shouting out their prices and descriptions in a bid to attract customers.
The air was filled with the scent of spices and exotic fruits, and Orion''s stomach growled as he passed by a vendor selling grilled meat skewers. He made a mental note toe backter and try some for himself.
As he walked further into the za, he saw that the stalls became more and more opulent, the goods on disy bing rarer and more expensive. He watched as wealthy cultivators negotiated deals with vendors, their faces serious as they haggled over the price of a rare beast or a powerful cultivation technique.
Orion knew that he was here for a different reason, however. He hade to sell the Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core that he had obtained during his time in the forest. He knew that it was a rare and valuable item, and he hoped that he could fetch a high price for it.
As he made his way through the crowds, Orion''s eyes caught sight of a towering building in the distance. Its walls were made of gleaming white marble, and its ornate architecture was unlike anything he had ever seen before.
Curious, he decided to investigate and made his way toward the structure. As he drew closer, he saw that it was named the Celestial za, and he could tell that it was an important part of the market.
As he entered the building, he was struck by its grandeur. The walls were adorned with intricate carvings and frescoes depicting scenes of celestial beings and powerful cultivators.
As Orion entered the grandiose building of Celestial za, he was immediately impressed by its opulence and extravagance. The walls were adorned with intricate carvings and decorations, while the floors were polished to a mirror-like shine. He could see countless stalls and vendors selling various goods and items.
As he walked further into the building, he was approached by an attendant who greeted him with a polite bow.
"Wee to Celestial za, young cultivator," the attendant said, his voice smooth and refined. "How may I be of service to you?"
Orion returned the bow and spoke in a polite tone. "I have been advised to sell a beast core here. Can you direct me to a vendor who specializes in such items?"
"Of course," the attendant replied with a smile. "We have several reputable vendors who deal in beast cores. Follow me, please."
The attendant led Orion through the bustling marketce, passing by rows of stalls selling everything from weapons to talismans. Finally, they arrived at a small booth with a sign that read "Beast Emporium."
"This is the ce," the attendant said, gesturing towards the booth. "The vendor here is renowned for his expertise in dealing with beast cores."
Orion thanked the attendant and approached the booth. He was greeted by an elderly man with a bald head and a wispy white beard.
Orion walked up to the attendant at the counter and opened his spatial ring. He rummaged through it and pulled out a pile of beast cores, cing them on the counter. The attendant''s eyes widened as he saw the impressive collection of cores.
Orion had managed to acquire a total of 20 First-Stage Warrior Realm beast cores, 10 Second-Stage Warrior Realm beast cores, 5 Third-Stage Warrior Realm beast cores, and 1 Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm beast core during his time in the forest. He had worked hard and risked his life to obtain these rare and valuable items, and he knew that they would fetch a high price at the market.
The attendant picked up one of the First-Stage Warrior Realm beast cores and examined it closely. He nodded in approval and turned to Orion. "These are some impressive cores you have here. Where did you get them?"
Orion smiled modestly. "I obtained them during my time in the forest," he said. "I was fortunate enough toe across some powerful beasts."
The attendant nodded, his eyes still fixed on the cores. "I can tell," he said. "These are high-quality cores, and they will fetch a good price in the market. Would you like me to appraise them for you?"
Orion nodded and handed over the cores to the attendant. The man took his time examining each one, his fingers tracing the intricate patterns etched into their surfaces. As he inspected them, he murmured to himself, his lips moving in the silent calction.
Finally, he looked up at Orion and smiled. "These cores are worth a small fortune," he said. "Especially this Fourth-Stage Warrior Realm core."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of satisfaction wash over him. He had worked hard to obtain these beast cores, and it was gratifying to know that they were worth so much. "What kind of price can I expect to get for them?" he asked the attendant.
"How much can I get for all of them, including the Fourth-Stage core?" he asked the attendant eagerly.
The attendant thought for a moment, then replied, "I can offer you 100 Low-Grade Qi Stones or 1 Middle-Grade Qi Stone for all the cores, including the Fourth-Stage one."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise at the offer. He knew that Qi Stones were a valuable currency in the cultivation world, and he had heard that Middle-Grade stones were particrly rare and expensive.
But after a moment of consideration, Orion began to have doubts. He was just starting out in the cultivation world, but he didn''t want to sell himself short. He had worked hard to collect these beast cores, and he believed that they were worth more than what the attendant was offering.
"Are you sure that''s the best price you can offer?" he asked, his voice hesitant. "I feel like these cores are worth more than that."
The attendant looked at him with a patient smile. "It''s already a good price for them," he said. "You are still a beginner in the cultivation world, so this kind of money is already good for you."
Orion nodded, understanding the attendant''s point of view. He was still new to this world, and he had a lot to learn about its economy and customs. But he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was selling himself short.
"What about the Fourth-Stage beast core?" he asked, pointing to the rarest core in his collection. "Isn''t that worth more than the rest?"
The attendant nodded. "It is a valuable core, but it''s not as rare as you might think," he said. "The demand is quite high, but high-rank cultivators rarely want to hunt for these cores."
Orion took a deep breath, considering his options. He knew that he needed Qi Stones to advance his cultivation, but he didn''t want to sell his hard-earned beast cores for less than they were worth. He thought for a moment before deciding it.
Chapter 243 Selling The Cores
Orion pondered for a moment, considering the attendant''s offer. He knew that he needed the Qi Stones to buy other things, but he couldn''t help feeling like he was being shortchanged.
The attendant must have sensed his hesitation and spoken up again. "I cannot give you more than that, but how about other items? The Beast Emporium also handles other things aside from beast cores."
Orion''s curiosity was piqued. He had heard about the Beast Emporium before, but he had never been there himself. He wondered what other kinds of items they sold and whether they would be of use to him.
"Can you tell me more about what kinds of items the Beast Emporium sells?" Orion asked, his interest piqued.
The attendant smiled, happy to have caught Orion''s attention. "We sell all sorts of items that would be useful to a cultivator like yourself," he said. "We have everything from cultivation manuals to spirit stones to rare herbs and even magic treasures."
Orion''s interest was piqued at the mention of the wide range of items sold at the Beast Emporium. He smiled and asked the attendant, "Can you show me those items? I''m interested in seeing what else you have."
The attendant nodded and led Orion to a section of the building where various items were on disy. Orion''s eyes widened as he took in sight before him. He saw shelves and tables lined with cultivation manuals, spirit stones, rare herbs, and magic treasures.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement as he looked at the various items. He had heard about many of these things before, but he had never actually seen them up close.
The attendant noticed the look of wonder on Orion''s face and smiled. "We have items to suit all kinds of cultivators," he said. "Whether you are a beginner or an experienced cultivator, we have something that can help you on your path."
Orion took his time browsing through the various items on disy, carefully examining each one. He picked up a cultivation manual and flipped through its pages, studying the diagrams and exnations. He then moved on to the spirit stones, marvelling at their vibrant colours and the energy that radiated from them.
As he continued to browse, he came across a section of rare herbs. Orion''s eyes widened as he recognized some of the nts that he had read about in his studies. He knew that these herbs were extremely rare and valuable, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe as he looked at them.
As Orion was browsing through the shelves and disy cases, admiring the various treasures and tools on offer, he heard a sudden beep in his mind. It was the familiar voice of the system, speaking to him directly.
[Host. It is advised for the host to get the item that was in the corner left.]
Orion was taken aback by the sudden interruption. He had heard the system speak to him before, but it was always rted to his cultivation progress or the state of his body. He hadn''t expected it to offer him advice on what to buy at the Beast Emporium.
Curious, he turned his attention to the corner of the shop that the system had indicated. There, on a small shelf nestled between tworger disys, was a small, unassuming box.
Orion was intrigued by the box, wondering what it could contain. He made his way over to it, trying not to draw too much attention to himself as he examined it more closely. The box was made of dark, glossy wood, with intricate carvings etched into its surface. It was small enough to fit in the palm of his hand, but it felt surprisingly heavy when he picked it up.
As he held the box, Orion felt a strange energy pulsing from within it. It was a subtle, almost imperceptible vibration that seemed to hum through his fingertips and up into his arm. He couldn''t quite exin it, but he felt drawn to the box as if it were calling out to him in some way.
Curiosity getting the better of him, Orion opened the box to see what was inside. To his surprise, he found a small, glowing crystal nestled within the velvet lining. The crystal was small enough to fit in the palm of his hand, but it was radiating a powerful energy that made Orion''s heart race with excitement.
The attendant watched as Orion examined the crystal, a look of amusement crossing his face. "So you''re interested in this item, too," he remarked.
Orion looked up at the attendant, still in awe of the power emanating from the crystal. "What is this?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
The attendant shrugged. "It''s just a crystal," he said. "We sell it mainly for the box, to be honest. No one really knows what it is, but it''s pretty to look at."
Orion was surprised by the attendant''s dismissive tone. He could clearly sense the energy radiating from the crystal, and he knew that it was far from ordinary. Still, he didn''t want to reveal his true thoughts to the attendant, lest he was taken advantage of.
Orion carefully ced the crystal back into the box and closed it, turning his attention back to the attendant.
"I will choose this crystal and make the rest be Low-Grade Qi Stones," he said, his voice filled with determination.
The attendant nodded in understanding, his expression neutral. "As you wish," he said, gesturing to the pile of beast cores that Orion had brought with him. "I will count them and give you the appropriate amount of Qi Stones."
Orion watched as the attendant sorted through the cores, his fingers moving deftly as he counted each one. After a few moments, he turned back to Orion, a small pile of Qi Stones in his outstretched hand.
"Here you go," he said, handing over the stones. "Thank you for your business, and I hope that the crystal brings you good luck in your cultivation journey."
Orion nodded his thanks and tucked the stones and the small box containing the crystal into his bag. As he turned to leave the shop, he felt a sense of excitement growing within him. He didn''t know what it was but he felt that it was something good.
Chapter 244 Unknown Crystal
Orion made his way back to his house, the small box containing the glowing crystal held tightly in his hand. The journey back was uneventful, and he spent the time lost in thought, pondering the potential uses for his new acquisition.
As he entered his house, he made his way straight to his cultivation room, eager to examine the crystal in more detail. He sat down on the floor and opened the box once again, gazing at the glowing crystal with awe.
The crystal seemed to radiate a powerful energy, one that Orion could feel coursing through his body as he held it in his hand. He couldn''t quite exin it, but he knew that this crystal was something special.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and curiosity about the crystal he had acquired from the Beast Emporium. As he gazed at the crystal in his hand, he turned to the system and asked, "System, what is this crystal really, and what Aura does it hold? I feel that it is familiar."
[This crystal is a beast core, and it contains a huge amount of Primordial Qi. Normal People can not sense Primordial Qi.]
Orion was taken aback by the system''s response. "So it is Primordial Qi," he murmured to himself. "It was no wonder I feel the Aura is very familiar."
Orion sat cross-legged on the floor of his cultivation room, the small box containing the glowing crystal still clutched tightly in his hand. He had just learned from the system that the crystal was a beast core containing a vast amount of Primordial Qi, a powerful energy that most people could not sense.
But Orion was no ordinary cultivator. He was one of the few who had managed to cultivate Primordial Qi because of his talent, and as a result, he was much more powerful than most cultivators.
"What kind of beast core is it, and why did you rmend that I buy it?" he asked the system, eager for more information.
[I cannot identify what beast core it is, but it has a powerful Primordial Qi, and it is advised to give it to As to be eaten.]
Orion''s eyebrows shot up in surprise as he listened to the system''s exnation. "As? Why do you advise that it would be better for him?" he asked, intrigued.
[As is an Iron Hide Rhinoceros that has been training in the Primordial World. He is most likely already able to cultivate Primordial Qi. Giving this to him would act as a supplement and could also enhance his race.]
Orion nodded in understanding. As was his loyalpanion and beast, and he always wanted the best for him. He knew that As had been training hard and had made significant progress in his cultivation.
"Alright, then I will give this to As," he said, making a mental note to give it to his beast as soon as possible.
As he sat there, holding the box containing the powerful beast core, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He knew that this crystal would have a significant impact on As''s cultivation and could even change his life.
Orion stood up, feeling a surge of anticipation as he made his way to the door of his cultivation room. He had a feeling that something important was about to happen, and he couldn''t wait to see what it was.
Orion stood at the door of his cultivation room and took a deep breath, relishing the cool breeze that brushed against his skin. He closed his eyes and let his mind drift, enjoying the peacefulness of his surroundings.
After a few moments, he opened his eyes and surveyed the vast, open field thaty just beyond his house. The grass swayed gently in the breeze, and the sun shone brightly overhead, casting a warm glow over thendscape.
Orion took a few steps forward and stood at the edge of the field, gazing out over the expanse before him. He felt a sense of calm wash over him, and he took a moment to reflect on his journey as a cultivator.
As he stood there, lost in thought, he felt a sudden rush of energy coursing through his body. He opened his eyes and saw that his aura had expanded, covering the area around him with a faint, ethereal glow.
Orion walked towards the vast open field thaty beyond his house. The grass swayed gently in the breeze, and the sun shone brightly overhead, casting a warm glow over thendscape. The open space before him seemed to stretch on forever, and he felt a sense of freedom and liberation as he stepped onto the grass.
The field was peaceful and quiet, the only sound being the rustle of the leaves and the gentle hum of the wind. Orion closed his eyes for a moment, basking in the serenity of the surroundings. The fresh air filled his lungs, and he felt invigorated and alive.
He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, his eyes still closed. He could feel the cool breeze brushing against his skin and the soft rustling of the grass underfoot. The sounds and sensations around him were soothing, and he felt at peace with himself and with the world.
Orion stood in the open field, his hands outstretched, and his eyes closed as he began to summon his beastpanion, As. He took a deep breath, focusing his mind and channelling his Primordial Qi, calling out to the Iron Hide Rhinoceros.
As he concentrated, he could feel the energy within him surging forth, radiating outwards and enveloping the surrounding area in a soft, warm glow. The grass beneath his feet rustled in response to the energy, and the breeze seemed to pick up slightly.
After a few moments of intense concentration, Orion felt a powerful presence materialize beside him. He opened his eyes and saw As standing beside him, his massive frame towering over him.
As soon as As appeared, Orion reached out and touched him gently, feeling the rough texture of his skin beneath his fingertips. He could feel As''s energy flowing through him, a potent force that seemed to resonate with his own Primordial Qi.
Chapter 245 Gift For Atlas
Orion looked at As, his faithful beastpanion, who had just appeared before him. The Iron Hide Rhinoceros stood before him, towering over him with his massive frame, his dark hide gleaming in the sunlight.
As he stood before As, Orion reached out and ced a hand on his massive horn, feeling the rough texture of the surface against his palm. He looked up at As''s eyes, which were a deep shade of brown, and he could see the intelligence and loyalty reflected in them.
Taking a deep breath, Orion reached into his pocket and pulled out the small, velvet-lined box containing the Beast Core that he had just obtained from the Beast Emporium. He looked down at the box and felt a sense of excitement and anticipation building within him. He knew that this core was special, and he couldn''t wait to see how it would affect As.
"As," Orion said, holding the box out to hispanion. "I have something for you."
As sniffed at the box curiously, his eyes fixed on Orion. He knew that his master had something important to show him, and he was eager to see what it was.
Orion opened the box, revealing the small crystal that was nestled within. As soon as the box was opened, a powerful aura emanated from the crystal, filling the air around them with palpable energy.
As snorted in recognition, his eyes fixed on the crystal. He knew that this was no ordinary beast core; it was something special, something powerful.
"This is a Beast Core," Orion exined, "and it contains a huge amount of Primordial Qi. It''s special, and I think it will help you in your training."
As nodded in understanding, his eyes fixed on the crystal. He could sense the power within it, and he knew that it would be an invaluable asset to his training.
Orion held out the crystal to As, who took it carefully in his jaws. He crunched down on it, and a surge of energy flowed through him. Orion could see the effects of the crystal on As immediately; his muscles seemed to bulge, and his eyes glowed with intense energy.
As Orion watched As, he could see the changes taking ce within his body. The massive rhinoceros was growing stronger and more powerful by the second, his muscles rippling with newfound energy. Orion could feel the Primordial Qi coursing through As''s body, filling him with a vitality that he had never experienced before.
As he watched, Orion knew that he needed to give As some time to fully absorb the Beast Core''s power. He reached out and ced a hand on As''s nk, feeling the heat of his body beneath his palm.
"Good job, boy," he said softly, smiling at hispanion. "Now, it''s time for you to rest and fully absorb the energy."
With that, Orion closed his eyes and began to summon As back to his Beast Space. He focused his mind on the familiar bond that he shared with hispanion, picturing the space in his mind''s eye and visualizing As disappearing from the open field.
As he concentrated, he could feel the energy around him shifting and warping, and he knew that As was being pulled back into his Beast Space. After a few moments, the energy dissipated, and Orion opened his eyes to find himself alone in the field.
He stood there for a moment, feeling the lingering energy of the Beast Core still coursing through his body. He knew that it would take some time for As to fully absorb the energy, but he was confident that hispanion woulde back stronger and more powerful than ever.
With a sense of satisfaction, Orion turned and headed back towards his house. He knew that there was still much to be done in his journey as a cultivator, but he was confident that he was on the right path.
---
In the house of one of the Senior Disciples. The luxurious home of the Senior Disciple was adorned with expensive furnishings and ornate decorations. The air was thick with the scent of incense, and the room was filled with the soft glow of candlelight.
The Senior Disciple sat at arge table in the centre of the room, surrounded by his most loyal subordinates. His eyes were fixed on one of his subordinates, who stood before him, hesitantly delivering an update on the situation they had been dealing with.
"Have you gotten rid of that kid?" the Senior Disciple asked impatiently, his voiceced with frustration.
"It seems that he is much stronger than we thought," the subordinate replied hesitantly. "The people we sent cannot get the job done. They are even crippled."
The Senior Disciple''s expression darkened at the news. This was not what he wanted to hear. He had been trying to get rid of the young cultivator who had been causing trouble for him in the Martial Arts Hall. He wanted revenge.
"How is this possible?" the Senior Disciple growled. "We have the power and the resources to deal with anyone who opposes us. Why is this kid such a problem?"
The subordinate shifted nervously, avoiding eye contact with the Senior Disciple. "It seems that this kid is more talented than we anticipated. He has a powerful beastpanion."
The Senior Disciple scowled at the response from his subordinate. "Can''t you send more people to him?" he asked, his voice dripping with frustration and anger.
"It will be troublesome," the subordinate replied hesitantly. "The sect despises this kind of action, and if we got caught, we would be in some trouble."
The Senior Disciple sighed, knowing that his subordinate was right. The sect had strict rules against harming other cultivators, especially those who were weaker than them. If they were caught trying to harm the young cultivator, they would face severe consequences.
But the Senior Disciple was not willing to give up so easily. He had been humiliated by the young cultivator in front of his peers, and he wanted revenge. He needed to find a way to get rid of him, no matter the cost.
"We need to do something," he said, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous light. "We can''t let this kid continue to make a fool out of us."
The subordinate nodded in agreement, knowing that his boss was not one to give up easily. "Perhaps we could hire someone from outside the sect," he suggested tentatively. "Someone who has no ties to us and who could get the job done quickly and quietly."
The Senior Disciple considered the idea for a moment before nodding in agreement. It was a risky move, but it was their only option. They would have to be careful in their selection and make sure that they chose someone who was skilled enough to take down the young cultivator without drawing too much attention.
"Find someone," he ordered. "Someone who is ruthless and efficient. We can''t afford any mistakes."
The subordinate nodded and quickly left the room, eager to carry out his boss''s orders.
The Senior Disciple sat back in his chair, his mind racing with thoughts of revenge. He knew that he would have to be patient, but he was determined to get what he wanted. He would not rest until the young cultivator was out of his way.
Chapter 246 Going To The Wilderness
After several months of intensive training and constant cultivation, Orion had made significant progress in his quest to be a stronger cultivator. However, he knew that there was still much more to learn and improve upon if he was to reach his ultimate goal.
One day, while contemting his next move, he had an epiphany: he needed to train in the wilderness, where the challenges were much greater and the rewards much sweeter. So he decided to seek the advice of Elder Winston, a wise and experienced cultivator who had been his mentor and guide since he joined the sect.
Orion made his way to the Elder''s home, located on the outskirts of the sect''s territory. As he walked, he thought about what he would say to the Elder, wondering if his request was reasonable or not.
When he arrived, he found Elder Winston sitting in his garden, surrounded by a profusion of exotic flowers and nts. The Elder looked up as he approached and smiled warmly.
"Greetings, young Orion," the Elder said. "What brings you here today?"
Orion bowed respectfully, then straightened up and said, "Elder, I seek your guidance. I wish to train in the wilderness, where I can face greater challenges and hone my skills further. Can you suggest a good ce for me to go?"
The Elder nodded thoughtfully, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a few moments of contemtion, he opened his eyes and said, "Yes, I believe I know of a ce that would be perfect for you. It is a wild and untamednd filled with all manner of beasts and creatures. The challenges there are great, but the rewards are even greater."
Orion felt a surge of excitement and anticipation as he listened to the Elder''s words. He knew that this was exactly what he needed to take his training to the next level.
"Thank you, Elder," Orion said gratefully. "Can you tell me how to get there?"
The Elder nodded and stood up, beckoning Orion to follow him. He led him to a small hut on the edge of his property, where he pulled out a detailed map of the region.
"Here," he said, pointing to a rugged and mountainous area on the map. "This is where you need to go. It''s a few days'' journeys from here, but if you travel light and keep your wits about you, you should be able to make it without too much trouble."
Orion studied the map intently, memorizing thendmarks and features that the Elder had pointed out. He felt a sense of excitement building within him, knowing that this was the beginning of a new and thrilling chapter in his training.
"Thank you, Elder," he said again, bowing respectfully. "I will leave at first light tomorrow."
The Elder smiled and patted him on the back. "Good luck, young Orion," he said. "I have no doubt that you will make us all proud."
As Orion left the Elder''s house, he felt a renewed sense of purpose and determination. He had a clear goal in mind now - to train in the wilderness and be even stronger than before. He knew that it wouldn''t be an easy journey, but he was ready for the challenge.
He made his way back to his home, his mind already racing with ns and preparations. As soon as he arrived, he began to gather supplies and put them in his spatial ring.
The morning sun rose over the horizon, casting a golden glow over thendscape as Orion set out on his journey. He had spent the previous day preparing for his trip, gathering supplies, and putting them in his spatial ring with everything he needed for his training in the wilderness.
As he walked, he could feel the anticipation building within him. He was excited to explore the new territory that Elder Winston had told him about and to test his skills against the wild beasts that roamed the area.
As he set out on his journey, Orion felt a sense of excitement and anticipation building within him. He had been looking forward to this for months, and now he was finally on his way to the ce that Elder Winston had rmended.
Orion was not an ordinary cultivator; he had a greater body than average cultivators, which allowed him to run for hours without getting too tired. He knew that this would be an advantage on his journey, as he would need to cover a lot of ground to reach his destination.
As he ran, thendscape around him changed, bing increasingly rugged and remote. The sun beat down on him, and sweat trickled down his forehead, but he pressed on, determined to reach his destination.
As he followed the map that Elder Winston had given him, Orion came across many obstacles. There were rivers to cross, mountains to climb, and dense forests to navigate. But he was determined to reach his destination, and he pushed on, relying on his strong physique and his knowledge of survival to make his way through the challenging terrain.
Hours turned into days as Orion continued on his journey, covering miles and miles of rugged terrain. Despite the physical challenges, he remained focused and determined. His mind fixed on reaching the ce where he could train in the wilderness.
Finally, after days of travel, Orion saw the ce that Elder Winston had rmended. The area was filled with a variety of beasts, from small rabbits and squirrels torger predators like wolves and bears. Orion knew that this was the perfect ce for him to train, as he would have to face all kinds of challenges and obstacles.
With a sense of excitement and anticipation, Orion stepped into the wilderness, ready to begin his training. He set up a small campsite, and over the next few weeks, he trained diligently, facing the challenges of the wilderness and honing his skills as a cultivator.
He faced fierce predators, battled through treacherous terrain, and tested his strength and endurance to the limits. But through it all, he remained focused and determined, knowing that this was the only way he could be a great cultivator.
Chapter 247 Reaching The Fifth-Stage Warrior
Unbeknownst to Orion, he had picked up some unwanted followers during his journey. A group of shady individuals had been tracking his movements, their intentions unknown.
They had been keeping a low profile, not wanting to draw attention to themselves. But they were determined to follow Orion to his destination and find out what he was up to.
They kept a safe distance, always staying out of sight but never losing track of Orion''s movements. They watched him as he ran across the rugged terrain, his powerful body making light work of the journey.
The group of individuals was well-trained and well-equipped, and they moved with the stealth and precision of trained assassins. They were not to be taken lightly, and they had a dangerous air about them.
As the group of individuals watched Orion from afar, their nerves became increasingly frayed. Each of them had been carefully selected for this mission - they were seasoned assassins, trained to track their targets and eliminate them without fail. But there was something different about this job that made them uneasy.
One of the men, a tall, broad-shouldered figure with a scar running down his left cheek, spoke up in a gruff voice. "Is that our target?" he asked, pointing towards Orion.
Another man, shorter and more slender than the scar-faced one, nodded in agreement. "Yes," he replied. "That''s him. The one who paid us saying that we need to get rid of him."
The group fell silent as they continued to observe Orion, their eyes narrowed in suspicion and malice. They had been hired to eliminate him, but they didn''t know why. All they knew was that he was a powerful cultivator, and someone wanted him dead.
As they watched Orion''s muscr form disappear into the distance, the tension among the group grew. They were all armed and ready forbat, but they knew that Orion was not to be taken lightly. He was a skilled fighter.
Despite their apprehension, the group knew that they had a job to do. They had been paid handsomely for this mission, and they were determined to see it through to the end.
The group of men huddled together. Their eyes were fixated on the figure of Orion, who was making his way to his destination. The tall, scar-faced man who had spoken earlier turned to the others and asked, "What information do we have about him?"
The shorter, slender man stepped forward, his eyes darting back and forth between the scar-faced man and Orion. "We knew that he was at least Forth-Stage Warrior Realm Cultivator," he replied, his voice low and cautious.
The scar-faced man grunted in acknowledgment, his eyes never leaving Orion''s form. He knew that this would not be an easy task. Taking down a cultivator of that level required skill and precision, and the group needed to be well-prepared if they wanted to seed.
"We also know that he is heading towards the wilderness," the slender man continued. "He might be looking for a secluded ce to train, away from the prying eyes of the sect."
The scar-faced man nodded, his expression was thoughtful. "That could work to our advantage," he said. "We can ambush him when he is at his weakest and take him down before he has a chance to react."
The group murmured in agreement, their eyes gleaming with fierce determination. They had been hired to eliminate Orion, and they were determined toplete their mission.
"We need to be careful, though," the scar-faced man cautioned. "He might have allies or powerful beasts with him. We cannot afford to underestimate him."
The slender man nodded in agreement. "We need to gather as much information as possible," he said. "We need to know his strengths and weaknesses, his habits and routines, everything we can use to our advantage."
The group dispersed, each member heading off in a different direction to gather information about Orion. They knew that time was of the essence, and they needed to act fast if they wanted to seed.
Orion had no idea that he was being followed. He continued his training in the wilderness. He spent his days honing his skills, testing his limits, and pushing himself to new heights. He waspletely focused on his training, unaware of the danger that lurked in the shadows.
He practiced his martial arts forms, his movements fluid and precise. He meditated, deepening his connection to his Qi and cultivating his inner strength. He battled fierce beasts, testing his skills against the most formidable opponents he could find.
As Orion continued his training in the wilderness, he began to feel a sense of progress and growth within himself. His body felt stronger, his movements more fluid, and his mind clearer than ever before. Curious about his progress, he decided to check his status on the system.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Fifth-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Beasts: As]
---
Orion''s heart swelled with pride as he read his status on the system. He had reached the Fifth-Stage Warrior Realm. He smiled to himself as he thought about the long and arduous journey he had taken to get here. It had taken countless hours of hard work and dedication to achieve this level of skill and power.
As Orion was reading his status on the system, suddenly, there was a rustle near him. He quickly turned to face the source of the noise, his senses on high alert.
At first, he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary. The trees and bushes around him rustled in the wind, and the distant sound of wild beasts could be heard in the background.
But then he saw movement out of the corner of his eye. Something was moving in the bushes nearby.
He waited, watching the bushes closely. After a few moments, a small animal emerged from the foliage, scurrying across the ground and disappearing into the underbrush on the other side. Orion breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that it was just a harmless animal.
But then he heard another noise, this one louder than before. It sounded like the snapping of a twig. Orion tensed up again, his eyes scanning the area around him, trying to find the source of it.
Chapter 248 Fighting Blood Clans Assasins
Orion continued to look around, and then he noticed movement in the trees nearby. At first, he thought it was just the wind, but then he saw figures emerge from the foliage. The group of men who had been following him had finally revealed themselves.
Orion''s heart raced as he realized that he was not alone. He quickly jumped to his feet, ready to defend himself against any potential threat. He could see the men approaching him, their faces obscured by the hoods of their ck cloaks.
He took a defensive stance, his eyes fixed on the group as they closed in on him. He could feel the adrenaline coursing through his veins, his senses heightened by the threat of danger.
As the group of men approached him, Orion could see the weapons they carried: swords, daggers, and even some ranged weapons like bows and arrows. He knew that he was outnumbered, but he wasn''t about to go down without a fight.
"Who are you?" he demanded, his voice ringing out with authority. "And what do you want?"
The group leader of the men stepped forward, his features still obscured by the hood of his cloak. "You don''t need to know who we are," he said in a cold, menacing voice. "But what we want is your life."
Orion''s heart sank at the words. He had heard rumors of assassins and hitmen operating in the martial arts world, but he had never thought that he would be a target.
"I won''t let you take my life," he said firmly, his voice unwavering.
The leader of the group chuckled. "You''re brave, kid," he said, pulling back his hood to reveal a scar running down the side of his face. "But bravery won''t save you now."
When the group leader spoke, Orion''s mind raced with possible scenarios. He knew that he had to be careful and think fast if he wanted toe out of this situation unscathed. While the men were talking, Orion decided to scan their status.
---
[Name: Melvin Blood]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Sixth-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Poison Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Beasts: Red Tail Scorpion]
---
[Name: Irwin Blood]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Sixth-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Poison Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Beasts: Red Tail Scorpion]
---
[Name: Herbert Blood]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Sixth-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Poison Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Beasts: Red Tail Scorpion]
---
[Name: Elmer Blood]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Sixth-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: Poison Enhancement]
[Tier: B]
[Beasts: Red Tail Scorpion]
---
To his surprise, Orion saw that all of the men were Sixth-Stage Warrior Realm cultivators, indicating that they were highly skilled and formidable opponents. Furthermore, their talents and beasts were all the same, suggesting that they were members of a particr n or organization.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a twinge of fear as he realized that he was facing not just one but a group of highly skilled opponents who were all working together. He had never faced anything like this before, and he knew that his survival chance was slim, but he needed to do whatever he needed to do.
Orion watched as the group of men surrounded him. Their weapons were drawn and ready to strike. He knew that he was in serious trouble, and he had to think fast if he wanted to survive.
The person from the group then suddenly rushed towards Orion while using his dagger to strike at him. Orion''s eyes widened as he dodged the attack, narrowly avoiding the de as it whizzed past his face.
"Take this. I will take your head," the man snarled, his eyes glinting with a fierce intensity.
Orion quickly regained his bnce and took a defensive stance. His eyes locked onto the man''s weapon. He could see the determination and rage burning in the man''s eyes, and he knew that he was in for a tough fight.
The man lunged towards him again, his dagger glinting in the sunlight. Orion dodged the attack once again, then countered with a swift kick to the man''s midsection. The man stumbled backward but quickly regained his footing and charged at Orion again.
Orion could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he continued to dodge and parry the man''s attacks. He knew that he was facing a skilled opponent, and he had to be careful if he wanted to survive.
Just as Orion was starting to gain the upper hand, he heard the sound of an arrow being released from a bow. His instincts kicked in, and he instinctively jumped to the side, narrowly avoiding the projectile as it flew past him.
Orion''s eyes quickly scanned the area, searching for the source of the attack. He spotted an archer in the distance, their bow drawn and aimed in his direction. He couldn''t believe that there was someone attacking him from such a distance, but he knew that he had to be ready for anything.
"To think that you can avoid it, not bad," the archer said, their voice carrying across the clearing. "But you won''t be able to dodge them all."
Orion needed to think about the archer, but when he was wary of the archer, the person that was using the dagger earlier suddenly showed up from behind him. Orion whirled around, ready to face his new opponent, but he was too slow. The man was too fast and had managed to get behind him without him noticing.
"Now, you are mine," the man said, his dagger glinting in the sunlight.
Orion cursed his mistake, knowing that he had let his guard down for just a moment, but it was all that it took for his opponent to gain the upper hand. He knew that he had to act quickly if he wanted to survive.
The man with the dagger moved quickly, closing the distance between himself and Orion in a split second. Orion tried to move out of the way, but it was futile. The dagger wasing for his neck, and he knew that he couldn''t avoid it.
He didn''t want to die now. He still had things to do, people to protect, and a legacy to leave behind. He couldn''t let it all end here. As the man''s de came closer, Orion closed his eyes and braced for impact thinking that it was the end.
Chapter 249 Nothing To Be Talked About
Orion''s heart pounded in his chest as he braced for impact, expecting the worst. But to his surprise, something unexpected happened. When the dagger touched his neck, it was as if it had hit a solid wall. The de shattered into a thousand pieces, leaving only a small cut on Orion''s neck.
Orion''s eyes widened in shock as he realized what had happened. He had heard of cultivators who possessed powerful defensive abilities, but he had never seen anything like this before.
The man who had attacked him looked just as surprised as Orion. He stared at the broken de in his hand, then looked up at Orion with a mixture of fear and confusion.
As Orion stood there, his mind racing with the realization of what had just happened, the system chimed in once again.
[Host''s body is a lot stronger because of Primordial Qi, and ordinary weapons like the dagger or other weapons that they used will not affect the host. Please don''t forget your own strength.]
The reminder from the system made Orion chuckle inwardly. Of course, he had forgotten that his body was now imbued with the power of Primordial Qi, and that made him far stronger than any ordinary human.
He looked down at his hands, marvelling at the newfound power that he possessed. He flexed his muscles, feeling the strength and vitality coursing through his veins.
The man who had attacked Orion stumbled backwards, stunned by what he had just witnessed. He looked at Orion with an expression of shock and disbelief, his eyes wide with surprise.
"What are you?" he gasped. "This weapon can even kill a Ninth-Stage Warrior Realm Cultivator. How did you manage to stop it with just your body?"
Orion looked at the man, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. He knew that these people had been hired to kill him, and he wasn''t about to let his guard down just because he had managed to stop one of their attacks.
"I am no one special," Orion said, his voice calm and measured. "I am just a cultivator like you."
The man looked at Orion with a mixture of fear and respect. He knew that he was facing someone who was far more powerful than he had anticipated.
"What do you want?" Orion asked, his eyes scanning the group of men. He could see that they were all on edge. Their weapons were still drawn and ready for action.
"We were hired to kill you," the man said, his voice low and menacing. "But we never expected to face someone as powerful as you."
Orion felt a twinge of unease as he realized the gravity of the situation. He was facing a group of highly skilled assassins who had been hired to kill him, and he knew that he was in serious trouble.
"But why?" Orion asked, his eyes scanning the group for any sign of weakness or vulnerability.
"We were paid arge sum of money to take you out," the man said, his voice cold and calcting. "We don''t know who hired us or why, but we don''t ask questions. We just do our job."
Orion''s mind raced as he tried toe up with a n. He knew that he was outnumbered and outmatched, but he wasn''t about to give up without a fight.
"I don''t want to fight you," Orion said, his voice calm and measured. "There has to be another way. We can talk this out."
The manughed a cold and bitter sound. "Talk? Do you think we can talk this out? We were hired to kill you, and that''s what we''re going to do."
Orion felt a surge of anger as he realized that there was no reason for these people. They were determined to kill him, no matter what.
Orion stood there, his heart racing as he contemted the gravity of the situation. These people had been hired to kill him, and they were clearly not interested in talking things out. They were determined to carry out their mission, no matter what.
Orion felt a twinge of fear as he thought about the danger he was in. He had almost died earlier that day, and he knew that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down again. He had to be ready to do whatever it took to survive.
As he looked at the group of assassins, Orion finally realized what she had said earlier. Many times, talking couldn''t finish the job, and only violence could finish it. He also knew the feeling of almost dying earlier, and he vowed to himself that he would never go through that again.
This time, he needed to do what he must. He had to kill these people.
Orion closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath as he steeled himself for what was toe. He opened his eyes again. His gaze was steady and unwavering as he focused on the group of assassins.
Orion''s eyes zed with fury as heunched himself at the nearest attacker. He moved with the grace and fluidity of a tiger, his body instinctively finding the perfect angles and positions to strike with deadly precision.
His opponent, however, was not an ordinary assassin. The person was quick and nimble, easily dodging Orion''s first attack with a graceful sidestep. The two fighters circled each other warily, their eyes locked in a deadly dance of anticipation.
Orion knew that he was facing a skilled opponent, one who was not easily defeated. He could feel the adrenaline coursing through his veins, his heart pounding in his chest as he prepared to strike again.
"It seems that you were now going to be serious," the assassin taunted, a sly grin spreading across his face.
Orion said nothing, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the task at hand. He had no intention of letting these assassins get the best of him. He had felt the sting of death once before, and he was not about to let it happen again.
The assassin looked at his group and said, "It seems that we cannot kill him with our weapons. Summon our beasts and attack him."
Orion watched as the assassins began to summon their beasts, and he felt a sense of anticipation rise within him.
The assassins began to chant a strange incantation, and Orion could feel the air around him growing heavy with magic. Suddenly, the air shimmered, and a group of creatures materialized out of thin air.
They were scorpions, but not any ordinary scorpions. These were Red Tail Scorpions, known for their deadly stingers and poisonous venom.
Despite the danger they posed, Orion didn''t feel afraid. He had been training for months, and he knew that he was more than capable of handling himself inbat.
Chapter 250 Red Tail Scorpion
Orion''s eyes widened as he watched the four Red Tail Scorpions emerge from their beast space. The creatures were massive, easily the size of a horse, and their tails were tipped with deadly stingers that glinted menacingly in the dim light.
---
[Beast Race: Red Tail Scorpion]
[Elements: Poison, Insect]
[Realm: Sixth-Stage Warrior]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Venomous Stinger: The Red Tail Scorpion possesses a venomous stinger at the end of its tail that it can use to defend itself or attack its enemies. The venom can cause intense pain, paralysis, and even death in some cases.]
[Armor ting: The Red Tail Scorpion''s exoskeleton is hard and thick, providing excellent protection against physical attacks.]
[Crushing Pincers: The Red Tail Scorpion has two powerful pincers that it can use to crush and grip its prey or enemies. These pincers can exert a force several times the scorpion''s body weight.]
[Poison Resistance: The Red Tail Scorpion is resistant to its own venom as well as other poisons, making it immune to most forms of poisoning. This ability allows the scorpion to use its venom without fear of harming itself.]
---
Orion studied the information disyed in his mind about the Red Tail Scorpions that had been summoned by the assassins. The Red Tail Scorpions were a type of beast race with the elements of poison and insect. They were categorized as C-tier beasts.
Orion paid close attention to the skills and abilities of the Red Tail Scorpions. The first one that caught his attention was their venomous stinger. The scorpions could use it to defend themselves or attack their enemies, and the venom could cause intense pain, paralysis, and even death in some cases.
Orion''s eyes also scanned the information about the Red Tail Scorpion''s other abilities and skills. He noted the poisonous stinger, the tough exoskeleton, and the crushing pincers, all formidable traits for a creature of its size.
However, Orion did not feel afraid at all. His body had been strengthened to levels far beyond that of an ordinary human, and he knew that even daggers and other weapons were unable to damage him. These scorpions stood no chance against him.
The assassinsmanded their beasts, urging them into action against Orion. The Red Tail Scorpions, with their powerful venomous stingers and crushing pincers, moved towards Orion with deadly intent.
"Red Tail Scorpion, use your venomous stinger!" one of the assassins ordered, his voice filled with excitement.
The Red Tail Scorpion obeyed its master''smand, and its tail shot out towards Orion like a missile. Orion, however, was quick to react, and he dodged out of the way just in time. He moved with a grace and agility that belied his size, his movements fluid and precise.
The assassins were surprised that Orion could dodge the venomous stinger attack. They exchanged nces, wondering if they had underestimated Orion''s speed and agility.
Undeterred, the assassins continued tomand their beasts. "Red Tail Scorpion, use your crushing pincers!" another assassin shouted, hoping to catch Orion off-guard.
The Red Tail Scorpion obediently moved towards Orion, its pincers poised to strike. But once again, Orion proved to be too quick for it. He dodged the attack, moving with the grace of a dancer as he evaded the scorpion''s deadly grip.
The assassins were growing frustrated. They had hoped that their beasts would be able to overwhelm Orion, but it seemed that he was more than a match for them.
The assassins exchanged more nces, their eyes filled with uncertainty. They knew they had toe up with a new n if they were to stand a chance against Orion. They ordered their Red Tail Scorpions to regroup, hoping to catch Orion off-guard with a coordinated attack.
"Red Tail Scorpions, use your venomous stingers together!" one of the assassinsmanded, hoping to overwhelm Orion with a barrage of venomous strikes.
The scorpions moved in unison, their tails striking out toward Orion with deadly precision. Orion reacted quickly, dodging and weaving as he avoided the strikes. He could feel the wind of the scorpion''s tails as they narrowly missed him, the venomous tips just grazing his skin.
The assassins were growing frustrated. They had expected their beasts to be able to take down Orion, but it seemed that he was too skilled and too powerful for them. They needed toe up with a new n quickly.
Orion noticed the assassins'' frustration and began to mock them. "Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted, his voice filled with confidence.
The assassins scowled, their eyes narrowing as they red at Orion. They knew they had to do something quickly or risk being defeated by the powerful warrior.
"Red Tail Scorpions, use your crushing pincers!" one of the assassins shouted, hoping to catch Orion off-guard once again.
But Orion was too quick for them. He moved with the speed and agility of a cat, his body twisting and turning as he evaded the scorpions'' attacks.
"Come on, is that really the best you can do?" Orion continued to taunt the assassins. "I thought you were supposed to be skilled killers."
The assassins gritted their teeth, their frustration turning to anger as they heard Orion''s taunts.
"Red Tail Scorpions, attack him from all sides!" one of the assassins shouted, hoping to catch Orion off-guard with a surprise attack.
The Red Tail Scorpions sprang into action, moving towards Orion from all directions. Their tailsshed out with deadly intent, their pincers poised to strike. Orion remained calm and focused, his eyes scanning the movements of his opponents.
The Red Tail Scorpions closed in. Their movements were synchronized and relentless. Orion moved with the grace and agility of a panther, dodging and weaving as he avoided the scorpion''s strikes.
But then, suddenly, one of the scorpion''s venomous stingers struck true, inflicting a small cut on Orion''s arm. The assassin who hadmanded the attack let out a triumphant cry, thinking that they had finally managed to wound their opponent. Even though the wound was not big but the true ability of Red Tail Scorpion was poison.
Chapter 251 Assassins Talent : Poison Enhancement
The assassin who had ordered the Red Tail Scorpion to strike Orion with its venomous stinger stood back and watched as his n seeded. He let out a malevolentugh, revelling in the satisfaction of seeing his enemy fall.
"You have been inflicted by my Red Tail Scorpion''s poison," he sneered, addressing Orion directly. "You will die in two minutes."
The other assassins watched with eager anticipation, waiting for Orion to sumb to the poison. They knew that their colleague was a skilled fighter, and they trusted that he knew what he was doing.
"Finish him off, Red Tail Scorpions!" another assassin called out, urging his beasts to strike.
The scorpions moved in closer to Orion, their tails poised to strike. Their pincers clicked together menacingly, the sound filling the air with an eerie rhythm. The assassins circled around Orion, eager to see their enemy meet his demise.
"Keep attacking, Red Tail Scorpions!" a third assassin shouted, his voice filled with excitement.
The Red Tail Scorpions obeyed their masters''mands, attacking Orion from all sides. Their venomous stingers struck out repeatedly, their tailsshing out in a deadly dance. The assassins watched eagerly, waiting for Orion to falter.
But despite their best efforts, Orion remained steadfast. He dodged and weaved, his movements fluid and precise. He seemed to be unaffected by the poison coursing through his veins, his focus unbroken.
The assassins were taken aback by Orion''s resilience. They exchanged uncertain nces, wondering if their n had failed. The assassin who had ordered the initial attack stepped forward, a scowl on his face.
"What''s going on? Why isn''t he dead yet?" he growled, his voice filled with frustration.
Orion responded to the assassin''s question with a sudden outburst ofughter, surprising both the assassins and their beasts. "Do you think this kind of poison can affect me? You are dreaming," Orion said, his tone filled with mockery and confidence.
The assassins were stunned by Orion''s words. They had believed that the poison of the Red Tail Scorpions would be enough to take down even the strongest opponents. But here was Orion, standing before them, seemingly unaffected by their attacks.
"He''s lying! He must be lying!" one of the assassins shouted, his voice filled with disbelief.
But Orion simply shrugged off the usation, a smirk ying at the corners of his lips. "Believe what you want," he said, his voice dripping with contempt.
The assassins continued to attack, their Red Tail Scorpions moving in with a renewed fury. But Orion remained unfazed, his movements fluid and graceful as he evaded their strikes.
With each passing moment, the assassins'' frustration grew. They had thought that they had found the perfect weapon to defeat their enemy, but it seemed that Orion was more than a match for them. His resilience and skill were beyond anything they had encountered before.
As the Red Tail Scorpions continued to attack, one of the assassins finally stepped forward, his voice filled with defeat. "It''s no use," he said, his shoulders slumping. "We can''t beat him. We have to use our talents."
Orion smiled when he heard them, "Finally, you were going to use your talent. These scorpions are too weak," he said, his voice filled with confidence.
The atmosphere grew tense as the assassins exchanged nces. They knew that they needed to act fast if they were going to have any chance of defeating Orion. Without a word, they began to channel their Qi, focusing their energy on their Red Tail Scorpions.
As they chanted, the air around them began to shimmer, the power of their talents bing visible. The Red Tail Scorpions glowed with an eerie light, their bodies writhing as they absorbed the energy of the assassins.
Orion watched the scene before him with interest. He could feel the power emanating from the assassins, their Qi resonating with the beasts. He knew that something significant was happening, and he prepared himself for whatever wasing.
The assassins'' chanting grew louder, their voices filled with malice and determination. Their eyes glinted with fierce intensity as they poured all their energy into their Red Tail Scorpions.
The beasts began to change, their bodies morphing as the poison within them became more potent. Their tails grew longer, their pincers sharper, and their exoskeletons harder. Orion could see the transformation taking ce, and he knew that the assassins'' talent was working.
But even as the Red Tail Scorpions changed, Orion remained unfazed. He knew that he had the power and skill to defeat them, no matter how strong they became.
The assassins continued to channel their Qi, their bodies growing weary from the effort. But they refused to give up, their determination unwavering.
Finally, their chanting stopped, and the air grew still. The Red Tail Scorpions had been transformed, their bodies brimming with power. The assassins stepped back, their eyes fixed on Orion, waiting to see the effects of their talent.
As the Red Tail Scorpions had been powered up, the assassins looked at Orion with renewed determination. "See now. This is our real power," one of them dered, his voice filled with malice. "The earlier poison might not work on you, but the current poison will."
The Red Tail Scorpions, now infused with the assassins'' enhanced poison, began to move with renewed vigour. Their movements were fluid and graceful, their tailsshing out with deadly precision. The creatures seemed almost supernatural in their speed and agility as if they had been possessed by some otherworldly force.
The assassins exchanged nces as they watched their newly transformed Red Tail Scorpions move in for the attack. They could feel the power emanating from their beasts, a potentbination of their own Qi and the scorpions'' natural abilities. The assassins began to smirk, confident that their enemy would fall before them.
Orion, however, remained unfazed by their taunts. He stood his ground, his eyes fixed on the approaching Red Tail Scorpions. He had faced powerful opponents before, and he knew that he had to be careful.
The assassins continued to mock Orion, their voices filled with malice. "You thought you could defeat us," one of them sneered, his eyes fixed on Orion''s every move. "But now you will meet your end."
The Red Tail Scorpions moved in with renewed speed and precision. Their movements were fluid and deadly. Their stingers dripped with the enhanced poison, and their eyes glowed with fierce determination.
Chapter 252 Killing The Assassins
Orion stood firm and unwavering, his eyes locked on the now-powered-up Red Tail Scorpions. He didn''t get intimidated by their appearance or their newfound strength.
As he observed the Red Tail Scorpions, he noticed that they were moving with greater speed and precision than before. Their movements were more coordinated, and their strikes were filled with renewed strength.
But despite their enhanced abilities, Orion remained unfazed. He kept a steady gaze on the assassins, his expression calm and collected.
The assassins were taken aback by Orion''sck of reaction. They had expected him to be intimidated by their powered-up Red Tail Scorpions, but it seemed that he waspletely unaffected by them.
"What''s wrong, Orion? Aren''t you afraid of our new and improved Red Tail Scorpions?" one of the assassins taunted, his voice filled with malice.
Orion didn''t respond. He simply stood his ground, his eyes fixed on the assassins. He knew that their taunts were meant to rattle him, to throw him off his game. But he refused to let them get under his skin.
The assassins exchanged uncertain nces, wondering what to do next. They had thought that their powered-up Red Tail Scorpions would be enough to defeat Orion, but it seemed that he was far more resilient than they had anticipated.
"Attack him, Red Tail Scorpions!" one of the assassins shouted, hoping to catch Orion off-guard.
The Red Tail Scorpions moved in, their tails and pincers poised to strike. But Orion was ready for them. He moved with grace and agility, dodging and weaving as he avoided their strikes.
The assassins watched with frustration as Orion evaded their attacks. They exchanged nces, wondering how to break through his defenses.
"He''s too quick. We can''t catch him," one of the assassins muttered, his voice filled with defeat.
The other assassins nodded in agreement. They knew that they had toe up with a new n if they were to stand a chance against Orion.
Orion continued to move with fluidity and precision, his eyes never leaving the assassins. He could see the frustration on their faces and the uncertainty in their movements.
"Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted, his voice filled with confidence.
The assassins growled in response, their frustration turning to anger. They had thought that they had found the perfect weapon to defeat Orion, but it seemed that he was more than a match for them.
But even as the assassins continued to attack, Orion remained unfazed. He moved with a calm and collected demeanor, his eyes fixed on the assassins.
Suddenly, Orion spoke up, his voice carrying a sense of finality. "It seems that this is the end," he said.
The assassins paused, taken aback by his words. They exchanged nces, wondering what he meant.
Orion closed his eyes and focused his Primordial Qi, allowing it to flow freely through his body. He could feel its power coursing through him, ready to be unleashed.
As he opened his eyes, he saw the four Red Tail Scorpions moving in for another attack. He didn''t hesitate. He focused his Primordial Qi into his hand, and with a swift motion, he struck each of the scorpions with a powerful blow.
The impact of his strike sent the scorpions flying, their bodies crumpling to the ground. The assassins stared in disbelief, unable toprehend what had just happened.
"How is this possible?" one of the assassins whispered, his voice filled with disbelief.
Orion remained calm and collected, his gaze fixed on the assassins. He knew that his Primordial Qi had given him the strength to defeat the Red Tail Scorpions.
After seeing the scene, one of the assassins suddenly spoke up. His voice filled with urgency. "Let''s get out of here," he said, looking around at his colleagues.
The other assassins exchanged uncertain nces, unsure of what to do next. They had been so focused on their attack that they hadn''t considered the possibility of retreat.
Orion, who heard the assassin''s words, suddenly shouted at the one who wanted to escape, "Don''t think that you can escape."
He directly rushed towards the assassin, his speed surprising the other assassins. They watched in awe as Orion closed the distance between himself and the fleeing assassin in a matter of seconds.
"Today, you die here," Orion said with determination as he reached the fleeing assassin. He quickly unleashed a powerful punch, strengthened by his Primordial Qi.
The assassin who got punched couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible that you are this strong. I cannot ept this," he muttered, his voice filled with disbelief.
But the moment he was punched by Orion, his neck snapped, and he fell to the ground lifeless. Orion was just too powerful for him to withstand.
The other assassins were stunned by what they had just witnessed. They had never seen anyone move as quickly or with such strength as Orion. They exchanged uncertain nces, wondering if they too, would suffer the same fate as their fallenrade.
But Orion showed no signs of slowing down. He moved with newfound confidence, his gaze fixed on the remaining assassins.
"You can either face me now or suffer the same fate as your friend," he dered, his voice echoing through the silent night.
The remaining assassins exchanged nervous nces, unsure of what to do next. They had thought that they had the upper hand in this battle, but it seemed that they were no match for Orion''s strength and skill.
One of them suddenly spoke up, his voice trembling with fear. "Master Orion, please let me go. I promise I will not do this again," he pleaded, hoping to avoid a simr fate to his fallenrade.
Orion turned to face him. His expression was unchanging. "Do you think that I am a fool?" he asked, his voice cold and emotionless. "You and your colleagues came here with the intention of killing me. And now you expect me to believe that you won''t try it again?"
The assassin bowed his head in shame, realizing the futility of his plea. He knew that he had made a mistake in underestimating Orion''s strength and skill.
Orion continued to stare at the remaining assassins, his gaze cold and unwavering. He knew that he had to deal with them before they could cause any more harm.
Chapter 253 Killing The Assassins (2)
The remaining three assassins red at Orion, their eyes filled with defiance. "Don''t you think that you can kill us easily," one of them said, his voice filled with confidence.
Orion merely smirked in response, his gaze unwavering. "I don''t think anything," he replied, his tone even. "But I know that I can defeat you if I have to."
The assassins exchanged nervous nces, unsure of what to do next. They had witnessed Orion''s strength and skill firsthand, and they knew that he was not to be underestimated.
"Come on then," one of the assassins said, his voiceced with defiance. "Let''s see what you''ve got."
Orion''s smirk widened, and he stepped forward, his body tense with anticipation. He could sense the assassins'' fear and uncertainty, and he knew that he had the upper hand in this battle.
Without warning, the assassins charged toward Orion, their Red Tail Scorpions had gotten back up and poised to strike. But Orion was ready for them. He moved with grace and agility, dodging their attacks with ease.
As he dodged their attacks, Orion''s attention turned to the Red Tail Scorpions that were still standing. He noticed that they had recovered a bit and were now advancing toward him once again.
"Let me kill those insects first," he said calmly, turning his attention to the scorpions. The assassins hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do next.
Orion moved quickly, charging toward the Red Tail Scorpions with lightning-fast speed. The assassins watched in awe as he pierced their tough hide with ease, killing them one by one.
The Red Tail Scorpions let out a final screech as they fell to the ground, lifeless. Orion turned his attention back to the remaining assassins, who were now backed into a corner.
"You''re next," he dered, his voice filled with confidence. The assassins exchanged nervous nces, realizing that they were no match for Orion''s strength and skill.
One of the remaining assassins began to plead for mercy. "Please, we surrender," he said, his voice trembling with fear.
Orion approached them with a cold stare. "It''s toote for surrender," he said, his tone unforgiving. "You knew what you were getting into when you attacked me."
The assassins began to back away slowly, realizing that they were no match for Orion. But he was not going to let them escape. He charged forward, using his physical power to strike them down with ease.
The assassins let out cries of pain and fear as they were easily overpowered by Orion. His strength was unlike anything they had ever seen before.
Orion stood over the fallen assassins, his gaze cold and unyielding. He could hear the sound of theirbored breaths as they struggled to stand back up.
"You should have known better than to mess with me," he said, his voiceced with disdain. "Now you pay the price for your foolishness."
One of the assassins spoke up, his voice trembling with fear. "Please, Master Orion, have mercy," he said. "We were only following orders."
Orion sneered in response. "I have no mercy for those who would dare to harm innocent people," he dered. "You made your choice, and now you will face the consequences."
Without warning, Orion charged toward the assassins, his hands outstretched. He grabbed one of them by the neck and began to squeeze with all his might.
The assassin struggled and begged Orion to let him go, but Orion ignored him. He tightened his grip, feeling the assassin''s neck bones begin to crack under pressure.
"You brought this on yourself," Orion said, his voice filled with disgust. With a final, brutal twist, he snapped the assassin''s neck, leaving him lifeless on the ground.
The other assassin backed away, his eyes filled with terror. He knew that he was no match for Orion''s strength and skill, and he could see the same merciless expression on his face that he had shown his fallenrades.
Orion turned his attention to the remaining assassin, who was now cowering in fear. "Please," the assassin begged, his voice trembling. "I surrender. I won''t fight you anymore."
Orion looked at the assassin with a cold stare. His hands were still clenched into fists. "You should have thought of that before attacking innocent people," he said, his voice filled with disdain.
The assassin continued to plead for mercy, but Orion was not swayed. He stepped forward, his muscles tense with anger and determination.
Without warning, he began to pummel the assassin''s face with his fists, each blownding with brutal force. The assassin let out a cry of pain with each strike, but Orion did not stop.
"You deserve this," he said, his voice filled with anger. "You and yourrades have caused enough suffering."
Finally, the assassin fell to the ground, his face bruised and bloodied. Orion stood over him. His expression was cold and unyielding.
"This is the price you pay for your crimes," he said, his voice firm. "May it serve as a lesson to anyone who dares to cross me."
With a final, contemptuous re, Orion turned and walked away, leaving the fallen assassins behind him. He knew that his actions had been necessary.
Orion walked away from the scene, his mind filled with thoughts about the person who had sent the assassins after him. He already knew who it was, someone who wanted him dead because of the actions that hindered his n.
"It seems that I need to be stronger, faster, and deal with the main person behind this," he muttered to himself, his voiceced with determination. Orion knew that he had to be ready to face whoever was trying to take him down. He couldn''t afford to let his guard down.
"To think that he even used these people to kill me," Orion muttered, his voice filled with contempt. He couldn''t believe that someone would be so desperate as to resort to such tactics to try to take him down. Orion swore that the would kill the person behind this.
Chapter 254 Treasure In The Pond
After the fight with the assassins, Orion needed to cleanse himself of their blood and sweat. He walked towards the nearest pond, his body aching and his mind still reeling from the battle.
As he approached the pond, he could hear the sound of water trickling over the rocks, and he felt a sense of relief wash over him. The cool, clear water looked inviting, and he was eager to wash away the filth of battle.
Orion removed his clothes and ced them neatly on a nearby rock. He then walked towards the edge of the pond and dipped his toe in the water. It was refreshingly cold, and he felt a shiver run down his spine. But he was determined to clean himself off, so he stepped into the water.
As he submerged himself, he felt the water envelop him in its cool embrace. The sensation was invigorating, and he let out a contented sigh. The water was crystal clear, allowing him to see the bottom of the pond.
Orion began to wash himself, rubbing his hands over his body to remove the sweat and dirt that had umted during the fight. He took his time, enjoying the feeling of the water against his skin.
He closed his eyes and let his mind wander, thinking about the events that had brought him to this point. The assassins had been sent after him by someone who wanted him dead. Orion knew that he had to be careful, but he also knew that he couldn''t let fear control him.
As he continued to wash himself, he felt a sense of calm wash over him. The sound of the waterpping against the shore, the rustling of the leaves in the breeze, and the chirping of birds in the trees allbined to create a peaceful atmosphere.
Orion took a deep breath and allowed himself to rx. He knew that he would have to face his enemies again, but for now, he was content to enjoy this moment of tranquillity.
Orion continued to soak in the pond, enjoying the cool sensation of the water against his skin. The events of the day had left him feeling drained, both physically and emotionally. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to clear his mind and find some semnce of peace.
Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by a voice in his mind. It was the system, calling out to him with an urgent message.
[Host, there is a treasure in the pond.]
Orion''s eyes shot open, and he sat up in surprise. "What do you mean, a treasure?" he asked, his voiceced with scepticism.
[There is a treasure in the pond where I can really feel the Primordial Qi within it. It must be a treasure.]
Orion was intrigued. He directly stood up and scanned the pond, searching for any signs of the supposed treasure.
As he looked around, he noticed that the water seemed to be shimmering slightly, as if reflecting a hidden light source. He waded toward the centre of the pond, the water rising up to his waist.
Orion closed his eyes and focused his Qi, trying to sense any unusual energies or vibrations. Sure enough, he could feel a strange, pulsating energy emanating from the water beneath him.
"It''s real," he muttered to himself, his voice filled with excitement. "There really is a treasure in here."
Orion took a deep breath and dove underwater, his body slicing through the water with ease. He opened his eyes and saw a glimmering object at the bottom of the pond, nestled among the rocks and debris.
He reached out and grabbed the object, pulling it to the surface. It was a small, ornately decorated box made of some kind of ancient metal. It was heavy and cool to the touch, and Orion could feel a faint hum of energy emanating from within.
He opened the lid of the box and saw that it was filled with a glowing blue liquid. It was unlike anything he had ever seen before, and he could feel its power pulsing through his veins.
"This is it," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "This is the treasure."
He couldn''t believe his luck. Finding a treasure like this was rare, and he had stumbled upon it by chance. But what was this glowing blue liquid, and what could it do? He decided to ask the system for more information.
"What kind of treasure is this?" he asked the system.
[Based on my analysis, it appears to be a highly concentrated form of Primordial Qi, which has been infused with various rare elements to enhance its potency.]
Orion was impressed. He looked back at the box, studying the intricate designs etched into its surface. It was clear that whoever had created, it had gone to great lengths to ensure that it was not only functional but also aesthetically pleasing.
"So, what do I do with it?" Orion asked, turning his attention back to the system.
[Host is advised to drink it. The host has already cultivated Primordial Qi, and this highly concentrated form of Primordial Qi of liquid could enhance host''s cultivation tremendously.]
Orion''s heart raced with excitement as he stared at the glowing blue liquid within the ornately decorated box. The liquid was unlike anything he had ever seen before, pulsing with an intense energy that he could feel just by looking at it. He carefully uncorked the bottle and examined the liquid closely.
The liquid was a vibrant shade of blue, almost like a neon light in liquid form. It shimmered and danced within the bottle, almost as if it were alive. Orion could feel the power emanating from the liquid, and he knew that it was something special.
He brought the bottle up to his nose and inhaled deeply. The liquid had a sweet, almost floral scent, but there was an underlying hint of something metallic that made his nose twitch. It was a strangebination, but it only added to the mystery and allure of the treasure.
Without hesitation, Orion lifted the bottle to his lips and drank deeply. The liquid was cool and refreshing, with a slightly tangy taste that made his taste buds tingle. As he swallowed, he could feel the liquid coursing through his body, filling him with a new energy and vitality.
Chapter 255 Orions Changes
In the dimly lit hall of the Blood n, a sense of tension hung in the air. Members moved about, their faces drawn with concern as they spoke in hushed tones. Suddenly, a member walked up to the higher-ups and bowed respectfully.
"Reporting to the council, four of our members have been killed during the mission," he said, his voice low and deferential.
The council members sat on their thrones, their faces inscrutable behind their masks. They listened to the report with stoic expressions, giving away no hint of emotion. This was not the first time such a report had been given, and they knew that such missions came with risks.
"Who is responsible for this?" one of the council members asked, his voice cold and menacing.
"We assume that they are killed by the target. The target is a disciple of the Celestial Harmony Sect, Orion," the member responded.
The council members exchanged nces, their expressions growing even more serious. The Celestial Harmony Sect was a powerful group, and it was not wise to make enemies with them. They knew that they had to tread carefully if they wanted to avoid a full-scale conflict.
"Who is the one who hired them to kill this Orion?" another council member asked, his voiceced with suspicion.
"The one who hired us is the subordinate of one of the senior disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect, Orion," the member replied.
The council members nodded, their thoughts racing as they considered their next move. It was clear that they needed to take a more cautious approach if they wanted to seed in their mission. They could not afford to make any more mistakes.
"Tell them to increase the price if they want to kill this kid. Raise them by ten times," one of the council members said, his voice firm andmanding.
The member nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. The council had spoken, and it was up to him to ry the message. He bowed respectfully before turning to leave the hall.
As he made his way out, he could feel the weight of the council''s expectations on his shoulders. He knew that the mission would not be an easy one, but he was determined to see it through to the end. For the Blood n, failure was not an option.
---
Orion sat cross-legged on the ground, holding the small, ornately decorated box in hisp. He had opened the lid and was now staring intently at the glowing blue liquid within.
He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what was toe. The system had informed him that this was a highly concentrated form of Primordial Qi infused with rare elements and that it had the power to enhance his cultivation exponentially.
Without hesitation, he reached into the box and took out the small ss bottle containing the liquid. It felt cool to the touch, and he could feel a faint hum of energy emanating from it. He uncorked the bottle and took a deep breath, the scent of rare herbs and minerals wafting up to his nostrils.
He raised the bottle to his lips and took a small sip. The liquid was cool and refreshing, and he could feel its power coursing through his body. His heart raced with excitement as he swallowed and took another sip.
As he drank, he could feel his body changing, adapting to the power of the liquid. He could feel his Qi flowing more smoothly and his senses sharpening. He drank deeply, feeling the liquid fill him with a sense of strength and vitality.
He closed his eyes, savouring the feeling, and allowed himself to sink deeper into the power of the liquid. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced before, and he knew that his cultivation would be forever changed by it.
As he drank, he could feel the power of the Primordial Qi infusing every cell in his body. He could feel his bones strengthening, his muscles growing denser, and his mind bing sharper. He drank until the bottle was empty, feeling a sense of loss as thest drop passed his lips.
After drinking the glowing blue liquid from the ornately decorated box, Orion felt a sense of empowerment. He could feel the energy coursing through his body, filling him with a power that he had never known before. Time seemed to blur together as minutes turned into hours, hours turned into days, and he continued to cultivate his primordial qi.
Orion''s body was now vibrating with energy. His senses were heightened, and he felt an unusual connection with the world around him. He could feel the air on his skin, and the slightest breeze sent ripples of energy through his body.
As he meditated, he could sense the primordial qi within him growing stronger and more concentrated. The liquid had unlocked something deep within him, something that had been waiting to be awakened. He felt like he was on the verge of something great, and he couldn''t wait to see what it was.
Days passed, and still, he remained in deep meditation, his mind focused on cultivating his qi. He felt a strange sense of detachment from the outside world, as if he was in a different realm entirely. His body had changed, bing leaner and more muscr, his skin glowing with a faint blue aura.
Orion''s eyes remained closed, his mindpletely absorbed in the process of cultivating his Qi. He could feel his body changing on a fundamental level, the power of the liquid infusing every cell in his body with energy and vitality.
It was a strange sensation, like a river of pure energy flowing through him, filling him with an almost electric sense of power. He knew that he was tapping into something primal, something that had been hidden away deep within him.
Despite the intensity of the experience, Orion remained calm and focused. He had always been a disciplined and determined cultivator, and he knew that this was his chance to reach a level of power that few had ever achieved.
Chapter 256 Orions Changes (2)
The subordinate of the senior disciple paced back and forth in his office, a look of worry etched on his face. He had just received the news that the assassination attempt on Orion had failed. The target was stronger than they had anticipated, and the assassins were unable to get close enough to deliver the killing blow.
He knew what this meant - the Blood n would be demanding more money toplete the mission. Ten times the original amount, to be exact. It was an exorbitant sum, and he knew that they would struggle toe up with the funds.
He picked up his phone and dialled the number of his boss, the senior disciple. "Boss, the assassins from the Blood n have failed to kill Orion," he said, his voice low and tense.
There was a long pause on the other end of the line before the senior disciple spoke. "What do you mean they failed?" he asked, his voice rising in anger.
"The target was stronger than we anticipated. The assassins couldn''t get close enough to deliver the killing blow," the subordinate exined.
There was another pause, and the senior disciple let out a deep sigh. "I see," he said. "And now the Blood n wants more money?"
"Yes, ten times the original amount," the subordinate replied, his heart sinking at the thought of the enormous sum.
The senior disciple was silent for a moment, and the subordinate could hear him thinking on the other end of the line. Finally, he spoke again. "We can''t afford to pay that much. We''ll have to cancel the mission."
The subordinate felt a sense of relief wash over him at the thought of not having toe up with such arge sum of money.
But his relief was short-lived as the senior disciple continued, "But I can''t let this go. Orion has humiliated me in the past. I need to kill him myself."
The subordinate''s eyes widened in shock. He had never seen his boss so angry and determined before. "Boss, are you sure that''s a good idea?" he asked, his voice shaking slightly.
The senior disciple''s voice was cold and measured as he replied, "I have no choice. If I don''t do it myself, I''ll lose face. And besides, it''s personal now."
The subordinate knew better than to argue with his boss when he was in this kind of mood. "What do you need me to do?" he asked, resigned to the fact that he would have to assist in some way.
The senior disciple thought for a moment before responding, "Spread the news that I challenge him to a duel to the death."
The subordinate hesitated, unsure if this was a wise course of action. "Boss, this could escte things even further. Are you sure it''s worth it?"
The senior disciple''s tone turned icy. "Do not question my decisions. Just do as I say."
The subordinate knew he had to obey, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was a dangerous move. He hung up the phone and began to make preparations for spreading the news of the challenge.
---
The days had turned into weeks, and Orion remained in deep meditation, his body and mindpletely focused on cultivating his Qi. The liquid had given him a tremendous boost, and he could feel himself bing stronger and more powerful with each passing day. He had never felt so alive, so in tune with the world around him.
Orion''s senses had be incredibly sharp. He could hear the faintest whispers of the wind and the rustling of leaves on distant trees. His vision had sharpened, and he could see even the smallest details with perfect rity. He could sense the energy of the world around him, feeling the flow of the qi that flowed through all living things.
As he continued to meditate, Orion felt a deep sense of peace and tranquillity wash over him. He was inplete harmony with the world around him, and he felt as if he was part of something greater than himself. He knew that he was tapping into a power that few could ever hope toprehend, and he felt blessed to be able to experience it.
Finally, after two weeks of intense meditation and cultivation, Orion opened his eyes. He looked around, taking in the world around him with a new sense of wonder and awe. He could see the world in a way that he had never seen before, and he felt a deep sense of gratitude for the experience.
Orion stood up slowly, feeling the power that he had gained from his cultivation coursing through his body. He moved with a new sense of grace and purpose, his movements fluid and effortless. He felt as if he had shed his old self and had been reborn anew, with a new sense of purpose and power.
Orion checked his body, feeling the strength in his muscles and the power of his qi flowing through him. He felt lighter and more agile and knew he could move with incredible speed and precision.
He checked his senses, feeling the sharpness of his vision and the rity of his hearing. He could sense the slightest vibrations in the earth, the smallest changes in temperature, and the tiniest movements in the air.
He closed his eyes again, focusing his mind on the power within him. He could feel the primordial qi flowing through him, a river of energy that filled him with strength and vitality.
He could sense the power of the elements around him, feeling the energy of the wind, the heat of the sun, and the coolness of the earth. He felt as if he was part of the world, a vital and integral part of the natural order.
As he continued to focus on his qi, Orion began to experiment with his newfound power. He moved with incredible speed, darting back and forth across the clearing with effortless grace.
He leapt high into the air, feeling the wind rushing past him as he soared through the sky. Hended softly, barely making a sound, feeling the power of his legs absorbing the shock of the impact.
Orion took a deep breath, feeling the energy of the world around him flowing through him. He opened his eyes again, taking in the beauty of the world around him with a new sense of wonder and appreciation
Chapter 257 Lord Realm
Orion began to open the system status window. He wanted to see the extent of the changes that had urred within him and how far his cultivation had progressed.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Talent: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Beasts: As]
---
As Orion''s eyes scanned the system status window, his heart skipped a beat when he saw that his realm had changed. He had been expecting to see a slight increase in his cultivation level, but what he saw before him was somethingpletely unexpected - his realm had changed into Lord Realm. He couldn''t believe it.
Orion was surprised and intrigued by the change in his Realm status. He had never heard of the Lord Realm before, and he was curious to learn more about it. Without hesitation, he called out to the system in his mind.
"System, can you exin more to me about Lord Realm?" he asked, his voice echoing through his mind.
[The Lord Realm is the next stage of cultivation after the Warrior Realm. It is a significant advancement in the cultivation journey of a cultivator.]
Orion was impressed by the sound of it. He had been training hard for weeks, but he never expected to achieve such a milestone so quickly. He listened intently as the system continued to exin the requirements for entering the Lord Realm.
[To reach this Realm, the cultivator is needed to convert their Qi into a liquid state and fuse it into their blood]
"So, does that mean my Primordial Qi had changed into a liquid state and fused into my blood?" he asked the system, seeking rification.
[Yes, that is correct. When the Qi is converted into a liquid state and fused into the blood, it creates a powerful energy that can be harnessed by the cultivator. This energy is what allows a cultivator to enter the Lord Realm.]
Orion''s mind was racing as he tried to understand the implications of this new information. He thought back to a moment two weeks ago when he had drunk a concentrated liquid of Primordial Qi, which he had found in the pond.
"Is it because I drank that concentrated liquid of Primordial Qi two weeks ago?" he asked the system, hoping to connect the dots.
[Yes, it is. The liquid allowed the host''s body to change host Primordial Qi into liquid Primordial Qi.]
Orion was amazed by the power of this liquid. He had no idea that such a simple action could lead to such a profound transformation within his body.
As he continued to ponder the implications of this transformation, the system provided him with more information.
[The Lord Realm is also known as the Nine Transformation Realm. This is because there are nine different stages of transformation that a cultivator must go through to reach the peak of this realm.]
Orion was fascinated by this new information. He had always been aware that there were multiple levels of cultivation, but he had never heard of such a structured and specific system of transformation.
"The first transformation is the liquid Qi, right?" he asked, hoping to gain a deeper understanding of this new concept.
[Yes, that is correct. The first transformation involves converting the Qi into a liquid state and fusing it into the blood. This is the foundation for all the subsequent transformations.]
Orion was excited to learn more about the subsequent transformations and asked, "Then what about the rest? What are the other eight transformations?"
[The second transformation is Blood Transformation. In this transformation, the cultivator further refines the blood that has been infused with the liquid Qi, increasing its purity and potency. This leads to a strengthening of the body and an increase in the cultivator''s overall power.]
Orion''s eyes widened as he tried to imagine what it would feel like to go through such a transformation. He could feel the excitement building within him as he thought about the potential power he could gain from this process.
[The third transformation is Vessel Transformation. In this stage, the cultivator focuses on refining and strengthening their meridians, allowing them to handle the increased flow of energy brought on by the previous transformations. The meridians be wider, and the Qi flow bes smoother, resulting in an increase in the cultivator''s strength and power.]
Orion listened intently, trying to visualize the changes that would ur in his body during this transformation. He imagined his meridians expanding, his Qi flow bing smoother, and the increase in his strength and power. He was eager to experience this transformation and see the results for himself.
[The fourth transformation is Organ Transformation. This transformation focuses on the internal organs, refining and strengthening them to handle the increased flow of energy from the previous transformations. The internal organs be more efficient at absorbing and utilizing Qi, resulting in an increase in the cultivator''s overall strength and vitality.]
Orion''s eyes widened as he listened to the system''s exnation. The idea of his internal organs bing more efficient at absorbing and utilizing Qi was fascinating to him. He knew that this transformation would be a crucial step in his cultivation journey.
As Orion absorbed this new knowledge, he couldn''t help but wonder what the fifth transformation would entail. The system seemed to be reading his thoughts as it continued to exin.
[The fifth transformation is Heart Transformation. In this stage, the cultivator focuses on refining and strengthening their heart. The heart is the centre of the circtory system and the source of the cultivator''s spiritual power. By refining and strengthening the heart, the cultivator can increase their spiritual power and cultivate a more profound connection with the universe.]
Orion was amazed by the idea of strengthening his heart organ to increase his spiritual power. He knew that the heart was more than just a physical organ but also yed an essential role in his spiritual journey. He could feel his excitement building as he imagined the potential power he could gain from this transformation. He could not wait to know about the rest of transformation.
Chapter 258 Lord Realm (2)
Orion''s mind was buzzing with excitement as he thought about the possibility of going through the Nine Transformation Realm. He had already learned about the first five transformations, and he was eager to learn more.
He turned his attention back to the system and asked, "What is the rest of the Nine Transformation Realm? Please tell me about the remaining transformations."
[From the sixth transformation is more focused on physical strength. The sixth transformation is Bone Transformation.]
Orion''s curiosity was piqued. He had heard of the importance of bone strength in cultivation, but he had never imagined that there would be a whole transformation dedicated to it. He asked the system to exin the Bone Transformation in more detail.
[In the Bone Transformation, the cultivator focuses on strengthening their bones to a level where they can withstand the powerful forces of cultivation. This process involves refining the bone marrow and strengthening the bones themselves, resulting in increased bone density and strength.]
Orion nodded, taking in the information. It made sense that strengthening the bones would be crucial for a cultivator. After all, they would need to be able to withstand the intense pressure and force of their own cultivation.
He then turned his attention back to the system and asked, "Whates after the Bone Transformation?"
[The seventh transformation is Muscle Transformation.]
Muscle Transformation, Orion thought. He was intrigued by what this transformation might entail. He asked the system to exin it in more detail.
[In the Muscle Transformation, the cultivator focuses on strengthening their muscles to a level where they can generate immense physical power. This process involves breaking down and rebuilding muscle tissue repeatedly, resulting in increased muscle mass and strength.]
Orion was impressed. The idea of being able to generate immense physical power was certainly enticing. He wondered how long it would take to achieve this transformation.
[The time it takes to achieve the Muscle Transformation varies depending on the cultivator''s individual circumstances. Some may be able to achieve it rtively quickly, while others may take much longer. It all depends on the cultivator''s dedication, hard work, and natural talent.]
Orion nodded, understanding that there were no shortcuts in cultivation. It was all about putting in the effort and hard work. He was determined to reach this transformation one day.
As Orion continued to learn about the Nine Transformation Realm, he eagerly asked the system about the next transformation after the Muscle Transformation.
[The eighth transformation is Skin Transformation.]
Orion was intrigued by the name of the transformation. He had never heard of a transformation dedicated to the skin before. He asked the system to exin it in more detail.
[In the Skin Transformation, the cultivator focuses on strengthening and refining their skin to a level where it can protect the body from external harm and enhance the body''s ability to sense its surroundings. This process involves increasing the skin''s thickness, refining its texture, and enhancing its sensitivity.]
Orion was fascinated by this transformation. He had never considered the importance of skin in cultivation before. He asked the system if there were any other benefits to the Skin Transformation.
[In addition to its protective and sensory functions, the Skin Transformation can also enhance the cultivator''s overall appearance. The skin can be smoother, more radiant, and more youthful-looking.]
Orion was surprised by this additional benefit of Skin Transformation. He had always associated old age with wrinkles and dull skin, but it seemed that cultivators could maintain their youthfulness even as they grew older.
He asked the system if there were any examples of old cultivators who had gone through the Nine Transformation Realm and still maintained their beauty.
[Yes, there are many examples of old cultivators who have gone through the Nine Transformation Realm and still maintain their beauty. This is due to the various transformations they have gone through, including the Skin Transformation, which helps to keep their skin youthful and radiant.]
Orion was amazed by this revtion. It seemed that cultivation not only enhanced one''s physical abilities but also improved one''s appearance. He wondered if this was the reason why some of the old cultivators he had seen in the past had still looked beautiful and youthful.
He asked the system if there were any other benefits to the Skin Transformation besides its protective, sensory, and cosmetic functions.
[Yes, the Skin Transformation can also improve the cultivator''s ability to absorb spiritual energy from the environment. The skin can act as a conduit, allowing the spiritual energy to enter the body more efficiently.]
Orion was impressed by Skin Transformation''s ability to enhance the cultivator''s absorption of spiritual energy. He realized that this could have a significant impact on their cultivation progress.
As Orion''s excitement grew, he asked the system about the final transformation in the Nine Transformation Realm.
[The ninth and final transformation is the Senses Transformation.]
Orion was intrigued by this transformation. He had learned about the importance of the senses in cultivation, but he had never heard of a transformation dedicated to it. He asked the system to exin the Senses Transformation in more detail.
[In the Senses Transformation, the cultivator focuses on enhancing their five senses to a level beyond what is normally achievable by humans. This process involves refining the sense organs, expanding the sensory range, and increasing the sensitivity of the senses.]
Orion was amazed by the idea of being able to enhance his senses beyond what was normally achievable. He asked the system to provide some examples of how the Senses Transformation could improve a cultivator''s abilities.
[With the Senses Transformation, a cultivator can detect spiritual energy fluctuations from further away, perceive objects and beings that are invisible to the naked eye, and hear sounds that are beyond the range of normal human hearing. They can also taste and smell with greater sensitivity and discernment.]
Orion was impressed by the potential of the Senses Transformation. He could imagine how this transformation could be incredibly useful in a variety of situations, such as detecting danger or tracking down hidden objects.
As he contemted the Nine Transformation Realm, Orion felt a sense of awe and wonder. He realized that there was so much to learn and discover in the world of cultivation.
Chapter 259 Unexpected News
Orion had always been a diligent cultivator. He knew that in order to be stronger, he needed to push himself beyond his limits. And so, he had spent the past month deep in the forest, away from civilization, and fully immersed in his training and cultivation.
The forest had been an unforgiving environment. The thick foliage made it difficult to see, and the uneven terrain made it treacherous to walk. But Orion had persevered. He had faced numerous challenges, including powerful beasts and harsh weather conditions, but each obstacle only fueled his determination to seed.
Orion''s training had been intense. He had spent hours upon hours each day practicing his techniques and honing his skills. He had pushed himself to his limits and then beyond, determined to be stronger and reach new heights in his cultivation.
As Orion left the forest, he felt a sense of aplishment wash over him. He had achieved his goals and had be stronger than he ever thought possible. But he knew that his journey was far from over. He had to return to his sect and continue his training.
The journey to his sect was long and arduous. The forest had been difficult, but the outside world was even more so. Orion had to traverse treacherous mountains, cross raging rivers, and navigate through dense forests. But he was determined to make it back to his sect and continue his cultivation.
Finally, after days of travel, Orion arrived at his sect. As he approached the gates of the sect, he felt a mix of excitement and apprehension. He had been away for a month, and he wondered what changes might have urred in his absence.
As Orion made his way through the bustlingmunity of the sect, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief wash over him. It was good to be back home after spending a month deep in the forest,pletely cut off from civilization.
But his peace was short-lived when he heard amotion nearby. He couldn''t help but be curious, and so he made his way toward the source of the noise.
As Orion got closer, he could hear the murmurs growing louder. He wondered what could have caused such amotion among the disciples. As he edged closer, he heard a name that caught him off guard. It was his own name.
"Did you hear? Senior Disciple Marcus has challenged Orion to a death match!" one of the disciples eximed, causing a flurry of whispers amongst the group.
Orion felt his heart race as he processed what he had just heard. He knew who Marcus was, and he also knew that the man held a grudge against him.
Orion had suspected that Marcus was behind the assassination attempt that had taken ce two weeks ago when he was training. However, he couldn''t be sure, and he had decided to let it go.
Orion was a peace-loving person and never went out of his way to pick fights with anyone. In fact, the only time he had ever confronted Marcus was when he saw the Senior Disciple disturbing some of the female disciples.
He had intervened and put a stop to it. Orion had hoped that Marcus would have taken his advice to heart and corrected his behavior.
Orion knew that Marcus had been unhappy with him since that incident. But he never thought that the man would challenge him to a death match. Orion had never been one to back down from a challenge, but he was not one to seek violence either.
As he processed the situation, Orion couldn''t help butugh. "It seems that Marcus is just too arrogant. He even dares to challenge me to a death match," he said, his voice filled with amusement.
The disciples who had been discussing the challenge turned to look at Orion, surprised by his reaction. They had expected him to be angry or afraid, not amused.
Orion ignored the shocked disciples and continued on his way to his home. He knew that it was better to stay calm and not let his emotions get the best of him. After all, he didn''t want to give Marcus the satisfaction of knowing that he had gotten under his skin.
As he walked, Orion thought about the situation. He couldn''t understand why Marcus was so obsessed with challenging him. Was it because he had stood up to him before? Or was there something else going on?
As Orion walked away from the group of disciples who had been discussing the challenge from Senior Disciple Marcus, the group fell into a hushed silence. They exchanged uneasy nces, unsure of what to make of Orion''s reaction.
One of the disciples spoke up, breaking the silence. "Is he Orion?" she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. "He doesn''t look like much. Why doesn''t he feel afraid at all?"
Another disciple chimed in, "I''ve heard that Orion is one of the most skilled disciples in the entire sect. Maybe he''s just confident in his abilities."
"But Senior Disciple Marcus is a Third-Stage Lord," a third disciple pointed out. "That''s a whole different level of power. Does he really think he can beat him?"
The group fell into a heated discussion, each disciple offering their own opinion on the matter. Some believed that Orion was foolish to ept the challenge, while others admired his courage and determination.
"I don''t think Orion is afraid of anything," said one disciple. "He''s always been fearless, even in the face of danger."
"But this is different," argued another. "This is a death match. There''s no room for mistakes or hesitation. Even the slightest misstep could cost him his life."
The group continued to debate the merits of Orion''s decision, but they couldn''t deny that he had left asting impression on them. They had expected him to be like any other disciple, but he had surprised them with his calm and confident demeanor.
"I don''t know about you guys, but I think Orion has a chance," said a bold disciple. "He''s not the kind of person who backs down from a challenge. And who knows, maybe he''s been secretly training for this moment."
The other disciples looked at him skeptically, but they couldn''t deny that there was some truth to his words. As the disciples dispersed, each lost in their own thoughts, they couldn''t help but wonder what would happen next. Would Orion emerge victorious from the death match, or would he fall at the hands of Senior Disciple Marcus? Only time would tell.
Chapter 260 Accepting The Challenge From Marcus
Orion walked away from the group of disciples who had been discussing the challenge from Senior Disciple Marcus, and he couldn''t help but feel amused by their reactions. They had expected him to be afraid or angry, but he had merelyughed it off.
As he reached his home, Orion felt a sense of relief. He walked through the door and made his way to his room, eager to rest.
Hey down on his bed and closed his eyes, trying to clear his mind. The events of the day had left him feeling drained, both mentally and physically. He knew that he needed to rest and recharge his energy before he could face the challenges thaty ahead.
Despite the fact that he didn''t need to sleep, as he was an advanced spiritual cultivator, he knew that sleeping would be a good way to calm himself down. He took a deep breath and let his body sink into the soft mattress.
He continued to focus on his breathing, allowing his mind to quieten. Slowly, he felt the tension in his body begin to fade away, and he entered a state of deep rxation.
As he drifted off to sleep, he became aware of a faint humming sound. At first, he thought it was just his imagination, but the sound grew louder and more persistent.
He opened his eyes and listened intently. The humming sound wasing from outside his window. Curious, he got out of bed and made his way to the window.
As he looked out, he saw a group of fireflies hovering in the air outside his window. They were emitting a soft, glowing light, and their wings were beating in unison, creating the humming sound that had woken him up.
Orion watched in awe as the fireflies continued to dance in the air, their light casting a warm glow over his room. He felt a sense of peace wash over him, and he realized that the fireflies hade to him as a sign of hope and encouragement.
He smiled to himself, feeling grateful for the simple yet profound message that the fireflies had brought to him. He returned to his bed and closed his eyes once again, feeling a sense of calm and serenity wash over him.
As he drifted off to sleep, he knew that he would face whatever challengesy ahead with courage and strength, just as he had always done in the past.
The next morning, Orion woke up feeling refreshed and ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. He got up from his bed, stretched his muscles, and prepared for the day. He knew that he needed to keep his mind focused and his body sharp if he wanted to ovee the obstacles that were sure toe his way.
Orion dressed up and made his way to the Beast Arena. The Beast Arena was arge, circr arena used for training and sparring. It was located on the outskirts of the training grounds and was known for its dangerous inhabitants. Many disciples had suffered injuries while training there, but it was also the perfect ce to hone one''s skills.
Orion was well aware of the risks of training at the Beast Arena, but he was confident in his abilities. He had trained there before, and he knew what to expect. However, today was different. Today, he was there to face a challenge.
Marcus had sent him a challenge to a death match, and Orion was not one to back down from a challenge. He knew that he had to be prepared if he wanted toe out victorious.
When Orion arrived at the Beast Arena, he was immediately greeted by the imposing figure of Jax, the attendant responsible for overseeing training and sparring within the arena. Jax was known for his strict and no-nonsense approach to training, and many of the disciples feared him. But Orion was not intimidated.
Jax stood tall, his broad shoulders squared and his arms crossed in front of him. His expression was stern, and he regarded Orion with a critical eye. Orion could feel the weight of the attendant''s scrutiny, but he remained calm andposed.
"Wee to the Beast Arena," Jax said, his voice booming. "I hear that you are here to ept a challenge from Senior Disciple Marcus."
Orion nodded. "Yes, I am. I''m here to reply to the challenge."
Jax raised an eyebrow. "You know that Marcus is a Third-Stage Lord, right? He''s not someone to be taken lightly. He also ranks 50 in the disciple rank list."
Orion smiled. "I''m well aware of Marcus''s reputation, but I''m not afraid of him. I''m confident in my abilities, and I''m here to prove that."
Jax grunted, looking Orion up and down. "I see. Well, I admire your confidence. But keep in mind that this is not an ordinary sparring match. This is a death match. The stakes are high, and the risks are even higher. Are you sure you''re ready for that?"
Orion''s expression grew serious. "I understand the risks, and I''m ready to face them. I won''t back down from a challenge, no matter how difficult it may be."
Jax nodded, seeming to respect Orion''s determination. "Very well. Your match willmence in a week. Until then, I suggest you spend your time wisely. Train hard and prepare yourself for what''s toe."
Orion left the Beast Arena, feeling a mix of excitement and trepidation. He knew that the next week would be crucial in his preparations for the death match with Marcus. He had faced many challenges before, but this was different. This was a battle that could determine his future as a cultivator.
As he walked away from the Beast Arena, Orion decided to seek the advice of Elder Winston. Orion made his way to Elder Winston''s house. The house was a modest one, made of wood and stone, but it was surrounded by a beautiful garden filled with flowers and nts.
Chapter 261 Elder Winston Advise
Orion arrived at Elder Winston''s house with a sense of anticipation and respect. As he approached the front porch, he could see the elderly man sitting with his eyes closed in deep meditation. The serene expression on his face made it clear that he was a master of his craft, and Orion felt a deep sense of reverence as he approached him.
"Elder Winston," Orion said, bowing respectfully. "It''s an honor to see you."
Elder Winston opened his eyes and smiled warmly at Orion. "Ah, Orion. It''s good to see you," he replied, his voice deep and soothing. "And what a surprise! You have be a Lord Realm cultivator. That is quite an achievement."
Orion felt a rush of pride at Elder Winston''s words. He had worked hard to reach this level, and it was gratifying to be recognized by such a respected elder in the cultivation world. "Thank you, Elder," he said, his voice tinged with excitement.
The Elder raised an eyebrow inquisitively. "But I sense that there is something else on your mind, Orion. What brings you here today?"
Orion took a deep breath and gathered his thoughts. "It''s about my death match with Senior Disciple Marcus," he said finally. "I''m not afraid of the match itself, but I know that Marcus has some powerful connections. If I were to kill him in the match, it could lead to some...difficulties."
The Elder nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. "I see," he said. "So you are concerned about the repercussions of defeating Marcus."
Orion nodded. "Exactly. I don''t want to bring any trouble upon myself or my sect, but at the same time, I can''t hold back in the match. It''s a matter of honor."
The Elder smiled faintly. "I understand your dilemma, Orion. But remember, as a cultivator, you must always be prepared to face the consequences of your actions. And sometimes, the greatest risks lead to the greatest rewards."
Orion nodded, his expression resolute. "I understand, Elder. I will face whateveres with courage and determination."
The Elder nodded approvingly. "That is the spirit of a true cultivator. And remember, Orion, the path of cultivation is not just about bing stronger or defeating opponents. It is about self-improvement, enlightenment, and ultimately, transcending the mortal realm."
Orion listened to the Elder''s words with a sense of reverence. He knew that the old man spoke from a lifetime of experience and wisdom, and he felt humbled by the magnitude of what he was saying. The path of cultivation was not just about physical strength and power, but about cultivating the mind, the spirit, and the soul.
"Thank you, Elder. I will keep your words in mind," Orion said, bowing respectfully.
The Elder nodded. "Now, about your concerns with Senior Disciple Marcus. I understand that he has some powerful connections, but you must remember that as long as you are a member of our sect, you are under our protection. If anyone were to try and harm you or bring trouble upon the sect, we would take swift and decisive action to protect our own."
Orion felt a sense of relief at the Elder''s words. He knew that the sect was powerful and had many resources at its disposal, but it was reassuring to hear the Elder say it out loud.
"But what about Marcus himself? If I were to kill him in the match, what would happen?" Orion asked, his voice tinged with apprehension.
The Elder paused for a moment, considering his words carefully. "If you were to defeat Marcus in the match and he was to die, there would be no harm to the sect. His background is not enough to threaten us, and we would not be held responsible for his death. However, for you personally, there may be some challenges."
The Elder then continued, "If his connections were toe after you, we could not protect you from them. But as long as you remain within the sect, they will not be able to challenge you openly. It would have to be a covert operation, and we would do everything in our power to prevent that from happening."
Orion nodded slowly, taking in the Elder''s words. It was a sobering thought, but he knew that he could not let fear hold him back. He had trained for years to reach this level, and he was not about to back down now.
"I understand, Elder. I will do what I must in the match, and face whatever consequencese my way," Orion said, his voice firm and resolute.
The Elder smiled faintly. "I have faith in you, Orion. You havee a long way on your path of cultivation, and I have no doubt that you will continue to grow and seed. Remember, the match is not just about victory or defeat."
The Elder then continued, "It is about testing yourself, pushing yourself to the limits, and learning from the experience. And win or lose, you wille out stronger on the other side."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of gratitude for the Elder''s wisdom and guidance. He knew that the path ahead would not be easy, but with the Elder''s words ringing in his ears, he felt ready to face whatevery ahead.
Orion stood up, feeling a renewed sense of purpose and determination. He thanked the Elder once again for his time and wisdom before leaving the house to begin his training. As he walked through the winding paths of the sect''s training grounds, his mind was focused on the uing death match with Senior Disciple Marcus.
Orion knew that he needed to train hard if he was going to have a chance at defeating Marcus. He spent the next few hours practicing his martial arts forms, pushing himself to his limits with each movement. Sweat poured down his face as he pushed his body to its limits, striving for perfection in every strike and every step.
As the sun began to set, Orion copsed on the grass, exhausted but exhrated. He knew that he had a long way to go before he was ready for the death match, but he was determined to keep training until he reached his full potential.
Chapter 262 Blood Transformation
Oriony in his bed, feeling exhausted but satisfied after a hard day of training. He had pushed himself to his limits, and he knew that he was making progress on his path of cultivation. As hey there, catching his breath, his thoughts turned to his friend and fellow cultivator, As.
"System, what happened to As? Does he already finish absorbing that beast core?" Orion asked, his voice tired but curious.
[Not yet, host. It seems that the beast core is so powerful that it needs a long time to absorb.]
Orion''s frown deepened at this response. As was his beast, and he cared for him deeply. He had entrusted As with the powerful beast core, hoping that it would help hispanion grow stronger and more powerful.
It had been a year since As had started absorbing the core, and Orion was bing increasingly concerned. He knew that the beast core was incredibly potent and that it could take a long time to fully absorb its power.
But with the death match fast approaching, Orion couldn''t help but worry about whether As would be ready in time. "I hope that As can finish his absorption in time for the death match," Orion said, voicing his concerns to the system.
[There is no need to worry, host. As is a powerful beast, and he has been absorbing the core steadily. While it may take some time, I am confident that he will be ready when the timees.]
Orion nodded,forted by the system''s words. He trusted the system implicitly - it was his constantpanion on his journey of cultivation, always there to offer guidance and advice. If the system believed that As would be ready in time, then he had no reason to doubt its wisdom.
But Orion''s mind was still preupied with his own cultivation progress. He knew that the next stage he needed to reach was Second-Stage Lord Realm.
He turned his thoughts back to the system and asked, "To reach the Second-Stage Lord Realm cultivation, I need to transform my blood. How do I do it exactly?"
[Blood Transformation is the second stage of Qi refining, host. In this transformation, the cultivator further refines the blood that has been infused with the liquid Qi, increasing its purity and potency. This leads to a strengthening of the body and an increase in the cultivator''s overall power.]
Orion listened intently, his mind focused on the system''s words. He knew that every step on the path of cultivation was crucial, and he was determined to do whatever it took to reach the next level.
"Can you tell me more about how to perform the Blood Transformation?" he asked.
[Host''s Primordial Qi is special, and you only need to focus on the liquid Qi that is already in the blood and begin to assemble it in the blood. This process is called the Blood Refinement method, which involves using the Primordial Qi to further refine the blood and improve its purity and potency.]
Orion nodded, understanding the system''s exnation. He knew that his Primordial Qi was unique, and he had already sessfullypleted the first stage of Qi refining. He was eager to move on to the second stage and unlock the full potential of his cultivation.
"Can you guide me through the Blood Refinement method?" he asked.
[Of course, host. The first step is to focus your mind and concentrate your Qi in your blood vessels. You must then use your Primordial Qi to further refine the blood and increase its purity. This will allow you to unlock more of your body''s potential and increase your overall power.]
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the liquid Qi flow through his body. He concentrated on his blood vessels, feeling the Qi start to gather there. He then started to visualize the Qi gathering in his blood, focusing on refining it and improving its quality.
As he continued to focus, he suddenly felt a sharp, searing pain throughout his body. It was like a fire burning through his veins, tearing him apart from the inside out. He gritted his teeth and groaned, feeling as though his body was being torn apart.
"Aaarrgghh. It''s very painful," he shouted, the pain almost unbearable.
Orion had experienced pain before, but this was on apletely different level. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was so intense that he felt like he was going to pass out. But he knew that he couldn''t give up. He knew that he had to push through the pain if he wanted to seed in his cultivation.
He focused all of his willpower on the Blood Refinement method, visualizing the Qi moving through his blood vessels and purifying his blood. He knew that he had to endure the pain if he wanted to achieve the next level of cultivation.
The pain continued to intensify, and Orion could feel his body starting to shake. He was covered in sweat, and his muscles were twitching involuntarily. But he refused to give up. He gritted his teeth and continued to focus on the Blood Refinement method.
It was a test of his willpower and determination. The pain was so intense that he could barely think straight, but he forced himself to stay focused. He knew that he hade too far to give up now.
The pain was unlike anything he had ever experienced. It was like a fire burning through his body, tearing him apart from the inside out. But he knew that he had to keep going. He hade too far to give up now.
He could feel the liquid Qi in his blood vessels bing denser and more powerful. The pain was starting to subside, and he could feel his body bing stronger. He continued to focus all of his willpower on the Blood Refinement method, determined to seed.
As he concentrated, he could feel the Qi moving through his body with greater ease. He was able to control it more effectively, and he could feel it improving the quality of his blood. He knew that he was making progress, but he also knew that he had a long way to go before he could master the technique.
Orion had always been a determined person, and this experience was no different. He was determined to master the Blood Refinement method, no matter how difficult it was. He knew that the pain was a necessary part of the process, and he was willing to endure it if it meant that he could be stronger.
As he continued to practice, he began to see improvements in his strength and endurance. He was able to push himself harder than he ever had before, and he could feel his body bing more resilient.
Chapter 263 Blood Transformation (2)
Days had passed since Orion had started practising the Blood Refinement method. He had been diligently refining his blood and improving its quality.
Despite the pain that he had experienced in the beginning, he had grown ustomed to it, and he was able to endure it for longer periods of time.
Orion knew that this was a necessary part of the cultivation process. He understood that he needed to push himself beyond his limits to achieve greatness. He was determined to master the Blood Refinement method, no matter how difficult it was.
As each day passed, he could feel his body bing stronger and more resilient. He was able to push himself harder than he ever had before, and he was able to endure the pain for longer periods of time.
The pain was still there, but it had be more manageable. He had grown ustomed to it, and he was able to focus on refining his blood without being distracted by the pain.
Orion was also starting to notice some changes in his body. The changes were not in his physical body but more in the flow of the Qi. He could feel that it was easier now to use Qi than before. It was as if his body had be more attuned to the Qi.
He could also feel that the liquid Qi in his blood vessels was bing denser and more powerful. He was able to move it more effectively, and he could feel it improving the quality of his blood.
Orion continued to practice the Blood Refinement method every day, focusing on refining his blood and improving its quality. He knew that he needed to be patient and persistent if he wanted to achieve greatness.
As the days passed, he started to notice that he had more energy than before. He was able to work for longer periods of time without getting tired. He also noticed that he was able to focus more effectively, and his mind was sharper than before.
Orion knew that these changes were a result of his cultivation. He knew that he was bing stronger, both physically and mentally. He was also bing more attuned to the world around him.
The Blood Refinement method was not just a physical practice, but it was also a spiritual one. Orion was learning to connect with his inner self and to tap into the power of the universe.
Orion continued to practice the Blood Refinement method until it was thest day before the match. He had been practising for days, and he was ready to face his opponent. He knew that he had done everything that he could to prepare for the match, and he was confident in his abilities.
On the final day of his Blood Refinement practice, Orion felt a sense of aplishment. He had put in the hard work and dedication required to achieve his goal, and it had paid off.
[Congrattions on reaching the Second-Stage Lord, host]
Orion was surprised but pleased to hear the system''s congrattory message. "Thank you," he said aloud, though he knew the system could hear him through the imnt in his brain.
[You have finished the Blood Transformation process, and your cultivation has improved significantly.]
Orion was proud of his progress, but he also knew that there was still much more to learn. "I''m grateful for the system''s guidance," he said. "I couldn''t have done it without your help."
[It''s my pleasure to assist you, host. Remember, your journey is far from over. There is still much more to learn and many more challenges to face.]
Orion nodded. "I understand," he replied. "I''m ready for whateveres next."
The system''s voice faded away, and Orion headed back to his room to rest and prepare for the next day''s death match where he would fight Marcus.
---
Marcus sat alone in his dark house, seething with anger. He was a powerful figure in the sect, but his recent encounter with Orion had made him look weak and insignificant. It had been humiliating, and he couldn''t let it go. Tomorrow was the day when he would finally get his revenge.
He knew that he had the power to make a statement and show everyone what happened when they messed with him. He was determined to prove his worth and make sure that no one ever dared to cross him again.
As he sat there lost in thought, his subordinates entered the room, their eyes gleaming with wickedness.
"Boss, are you ready for tomorrow?" one of them asked.
Marcus smirked. "Of course, I am. Tomorrow is the day when I will make him pay for what he did to me."
The subordinates exchanged looks, knowing that their boss was up to no good. They were loyal to him, but they also enjoyed causing chaos and spreading fear throughout the sect.
"What do you want us to do, boss?" one of them asked eagerly.
Marcus leaned back in his chair, his mind working quickly. "I want you to make sure that everyone in the sect knows what''s going to happen tomorrow. Spread the word, make sure they all know that I''m going to crush that weakling Orion and show everyone who''s boss."
The subordinates nodded, their grins widening. They would enjoy spreading the news and causing fear among the sect members.
"And when I win tomorrow," Marcus continued, "I want you to make sure that everyone knows what happens to those who cross me. Make an example out of Orion, let everyone see what happens when they mess with me."
The subordinates nodded eagerly, eager to do their boss''s bidding. They would make sure that everyone knew what happened when they crossed Marcus.
As the night wore on, the subordinates left Marcus alone to n his next move. He couldn''t wait for tomorrow to arrive, to finally show everyone what happened when they messed with him. He knew that he had the power to crush his enemies and make sure that he remained in control of the sect.
He closed his eyes and envisioned the battle ahead. He could feel the power coursing through his veins, and he knew that he was ready. He would prove his worth and show everyone that he was not to be messed with.
Chapter 264 Marcus Beast : Shadow Leopard
The day of the long-awaited death match between Orion and Senior Disciple Marcus had finally arrived. The entire sect was buzzing with anticipation, eager to witness the oue of this sh between two powerful individuals.
As the sun began to rise, the disciples of the sect made their way to the Beast Arena, where the fight was scheduled to take ce. The atmosphere was tense, and whispers of excitement and fear could be heard throughout the crowd.
"Have you seen Orion? Do you think he has a chance against Senior Disciple Marcus?" one disciple whispered to another as they took their seats.
"I heard that he''s been training really hard, but Senior Disciple Marcus is known for his incredible strength and skill," the other replied. "It''s going to be a tough fight for Orion."
As the disciples settled into their seats, the sound of drums could be heard in the distance, signalling the arrival of thebatants. The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse as Orion and Senior Disciple Marcus entered the arena.
Orion appeared calm and focused while Senior Disciple Marcus strutted into the arena with a cocky smirk on his face. The two opponents stood opposite each other, each sizing the other up, waiting for the signal to begin.
Marcus, the Senior Disciple, couldn''t help but taunt Orion as they stood facing each other in the arena. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," Marcus said, grinning at Orion. "I''m going to enjoy taking you down."
Orion remained silent, his eyes fixed on Marcus. He knew the Senior Disciple was a formidable opponent, but he had trained hard for this moment and was determined to give it his all. He didn''t let Marcus''s words get to him and instead focused on his own thoughts.
"You think you''re so tough, don''t you?" Marcus continued, taunting Orion. "Well, let''s see if you can back it up in the ring."
Orion still didn''t respond, instead taking a deep breath and focusing on his breathing. He knew he couldn''t let Marcus get under his skin and distract him from the fight. As the two of them stood there, the tension in the arena was palpable.
Marcus, on the other hand, seemed to be enjoying himself as he continued to mock Orion. "What''s the matter, Orion? Are you scared? You look like you''re about to run away."
Orion gritted his teeth but still didn''t say a word. He had trained hard for this moment and knew that he had to remain calm and focused if he wanted to win. He also scanned Marcus''s status before the match began.
---
[Name: Marcus Panthera]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Third-Stage Lord]
[Talent: Phanter Master]
[Tier: A]
[Beasts: Shadow Leopard]
---
Orion took a deep breath and focused his attention on the status screen in front of him. It was the day of the long-awaited death match between himself and Senior Disciple Marcus, and he knew that understanding his opponent''s strengths and weaknesses would be crucial if he hoped to emerge victorious.
He studied the information on Marcus''s status screen, taking note of his opponent''s realm and talent. Marcus had reached the third stage of the Lord''s realm, one stage higher than him.
Orion also saw what Marcus''s talent was. ording to the status screen, Marcus was a Panther Master, which meant he had a deep understanding and control of the Shadow Leopard beast. Orion knew that this made Marcus a force to be reckoned with inbat, as the Shadow Leopard was known for its speed and agility.
As the signal to begin the match was given, the twobatants took their stances, ready to engage in battle. Marcus stood with a smug expression on his face, his eyes fixed on Orion.
Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared above Marcus, and a massive Shadow Leopard emerged from it. The crowd gasped in awe at the sight of the beast, which was almost twice the size of a regr leopard and had glowing green eyes that seemed to pierce through anyone who looked at them.
"You''re going to regret challenging me," Marcus said, grinning at Orion. "My Shadow Leopard is unbeatable."
The Shadow Leopard was a formidable creature that towered over its master, with sleek ck fur that seemed to absorb the light around it. Its muscles rippled as it moved, and its eyes glinted with a fierce intelligence that was both terrifying and awe-inspiring.
The beast''s body was covered in markings that resembled tribal tattoos, which only added to its imposing presence. These markings glowed a sickly green, giving the Shadow Leopard an eerie aura that made the onlookers shiver in fear.
Its teeth were long and razor-sharp, and its ws were like curved des that glinted in the sunlight. The beast''s tail was long and powerful, capable of sweeping its enemies off their feet with a single swipe.
As the Shadow Leopard prowled around the arena, it emitted a low growl that sent a chill down the spines of the spectators. The crowd was stunned into silence as they watched the massive beast with a mix of fear and fascination.
Marcus stood beside his beast with an air of confidence, petting the Shadow Leopard''s head and whispering something into its ear. The beast responded with a rumble that sounded almost like a purr, and its eyes glowed brighter.
The crowd murmured in anticipation, wondering if Orion had a chance against the powerful beast and its skilled master. Orion, however, remained calm and focused, keeping his eyes fixed on Marcus and the Shadow Leopard.
Marcus began to taunt Orion, knowing that he had the upper hand with his beast. "You really thought you could beat me, didn''t you?" he said,ughing. "You should have known better than to challenge a Senior Disciple like me."
Orion didn''t let Marcus''s words get to him and instead focused on his own thoughts. He knew that he had trained hard for this moment and was ready to give it his all. He also knew that he had a secret weapon up his sleeve, one that would give him an edge in the battle.
Chapter 265 Shadow Leopards Skill
As Orion prepared to face off against Marcus and his formidable Shadow Leopard, he quickly assessed the creature''s status. The information disyed before him in a holographic projection provided detailed insight into the beast''s abilities and strengths.
---
Beast Race: Shadow Leopard]
[Elements: Shadow]
[Realm: Third-Stage Lord]
[Tier: B]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Shadow Step: With this ability, Shadow Leopards can move quickly and effortlessly through the shadows, allowing them to evade their enemies and escape danger. They can also use this ability tounch surprise attacks and catch their opponents off guard.]
[Shadow w: Shadow Leopards possess razor-sharp ws that can cut through almost anything, including thick armor and flesh. Their ws are imbued with the power of shadows, making them even more deadly and difficult to defend against.]
[Shadow Camouge: Shadow Leopards can blend seamlessly into the shadows, making them almost invisible to the naked eye. This ability allows them to avoid detection and hide from their enemies, as well asunch surprise attacks from unexpected angles.]
[Shadow Vision: Shadow Leopards possess exceptional night vision, allowing them to see clearly inplete darkness. This gives them a distinct advantage in nighttime hunts and allows them to spot hidden enemies.]
[Shadow Bite: Shadow Leopards have powerful jaws that can deliver a devastating bite to their prey or enemies. Their bite is imbued with the power of shadows, causing a lingering effect that weakens their target and makes them vulnerable to further attacks.]
[Shadow Clone: Shadow Leopards can create clones of themselves made entirely out of shadows. These clones are nearly identical to the original and can be used to confuse and distract enemies, as well asunch coordinated attacks from multiple angles.]
[Shadow st: With this ability, Shadow Leopards can gather and concentrate the power of shadows into a powerful st. The Shadow st is incredibly destructive, capable of obliterating even the toughest of obstacles and enemies. However, it requires a significant amount of energy and concentration to use, so Shadow Leopards must use it sparingly.]
---
Orion focused his attention back on the Shadow Leopard''s status, analyzing the information, but suddenly, he was interrupted by Marcus'' voice once again.
"Orion, don''t you think that you can defeat my Shadow Leopard," Marcus taunted, a smug grin spreading across his face. "My talent is an A-tier talent, Panther Master. I am one of the best beast tamers out there, and my Shadow Leopard is just a taste of my power."
Orion remained calm andposed, refusing to let Marcus'' words get to him. He knew that he had trained hard for this moment and that he had the skills to win.
But Marcus wasn''t finished yet. "My talent allows me to contract strong panther-type beasts like this Shadow Leopard and make them even stronger than other beasts," he boasted, hisughter ringing out across the arena. "You see, Orion, you never stood a chance against me."
Despite the taunts and insults, Orion refused to be intimidated. He had faced tough opponents before, and he knew how to keep his cool under pressure. With a steely gaze, he turned to face Marcus and spoke.
"Words are just words, Marcus. It''s actions that count," he said, his voice steady and confident. "I''m ready to face your Shadow Leopard, and I''ll do whatever it takes toe out on top."
The crowd roared with approval at Orion''s words, and Marcus scowled, clearly unhappy with Orion''s response. But Orion was unfazed. He knew that the only thing that mattered was the battle ahead, and he was determined to give it his all.
As the twobatants took their stances, ready to engage in battle, Marcus couldn''t help but taunt Orion. "Where are your beasts? Don''t say that they''re too scared to face my Shadow Leopard," he sneered, his eyes glinting with arrogance.
Orion simply remained calm, refusing to let Marcus get under his skin. "I don''t need any beasts to defeat you, Marcus," he replied calmly, his voice steady and unwavering.
Marcusughed derisively. "Oh, really? Do you think you can take on my Shadow Leopard all by yourself? That''s quite a bold statement, Orion. But I suppose it doesn''t matter because you''re about to witness firsthand just how unbeatable my beast truly is."
Orion simply smiled, his eyes glinting with quiet confidence. "We''ll see about that, Marcus."
The arena was tense with anticipation as the twobatants took their stances. Marcus, with his Shadow Leopard by his side, red across the field at Orion, who stood calm and collected, his eyes fixed on his opponent.
As the signal to begin the match was given, Marcus barked out an order to his beast. "Shadow Leopard, use Shadow Step to get close to him, and then use Shadow w to finish him!"
Without hesitation, the massive beast crouched low, and its muscles tensed, ready tounch its attack. Its glowing green eyes locked onto Orion, who stood firmly nted in his fighting stance, waiting for the attack toe.
Suddenly, the Shadow Leopard darted forward, its form blurring as it moved with incredible speed and agility. It seemed to slip through the air like a shadow, using its Shadow Step ability to evade Orion''s defenses and close the distance between them.
But Orion was ready for the Shadow Leopard''s assault. As the massive beast charged towards him with incredible speed, Orion deftly sidestepped its attack, evading the Shadow w with ease.
Marcus''s expression twisted into a scowl as he watched his beast''s attack miss its target. "What''s the matter, Marcus? Your beast doesn''t seem to be performing as well as you boasted it would," Orion taunted, a smirk ying at the corners of his mouth.
Enraged by Orion''s mocking words, Marcus ordered his Shadow Leopard to attack again. But once again, Orion proved to be too quick and too skilled for the beast toy a w on him.
The Shadow Leopard lunged at Orion, its massive paw swiping toward him with deadly force, but Orion was already moving, sidestepping the attack with lightning-fast reflexes. He was like a blur of motion, weaving in and out of the beast''s strikes with incredible agility.
As the Shadow Leopardnded on the ground with a heavy thud, Orion took the opportunity to strike. Heunched a flurry of punches and kicks at the beast, his movements fluid and precise.
But to his surprise, the Shadow Leopard suddenly vanished from his sight, blending into the surrounding shadows with its Shadow Camouge ability.
Orion''s punches and kicks hit nothing but air, and he found himself momentarily disoriented by the beast''s sudden disappearance.
Chapter 266 Marcus Join In
Marcus, the owner of the Shadow Leopard, couldn''t help but let out augh at Orion''s failed attacks. "What about that?" he taunted, "My Shadow Leopard has Shadow Camouge ability. It will be hard for you to hit it."
The Shadow Leopard remained hidden, blending in perfectly with its surroundings. Orion knew he had to be careful now, as the beast could strike at any moment from its hidden position.
He focused his attention, searching for any sign of the Shadow Leopard''s movements. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of movement in the shadows andunched a powerful kick in that direction.
But once again, the Shadow Leopard managed to evade his attack, darting away into another shadowy corner.
Marcus couldn''t help butugh at Orion''s attempts, mocking him for hisck of skill. "Ha! You call yourself a fighter?" he jeered. "You can''t evennd a hit on my Shadow Leopard."
Orion gritted his teeth, his frustration growing with every passing moment. He knew he was skilled, but the Shadow Leopard was proving to be a formidable opponent.
"You think you''re so clever," Orion retorted, "But you''re just relying on your pet''s abilities to do the work for you."
Marcus simply smirked in response. "What''s wrong, can''t handle a little challenge?" he taunted, "Or are you too scared to face my Shadow Leopard head-on?"
Orion felt his anger boiling over. He was not scared, he was simply frustrated with the elusive beast. He took a deep breath and focused his attention once again on the task at hand.
"Fine," he growled, "If you won''te out of hiding, then I''ll just have to force you out."
With that, Orion charged forward, throwing a flurry of punches and kicks in the direction of the Shadow Leopard''sst known location. He was determined tond a hit, no matter what it took.
But just as he was about to make contact, the Shadow Leopard vanished once again, reappearing behind him with a powerful swipe of its Shadow w.
Orion felt the attack and directly spun around,unching his own attack with a fierce roundhouse kick.
The Shadow Leopard managed to dodge the attack just in time, thanks to its Shadow Step ability. Marcus chuckled at Orion''s futile attempts.
"You''re really making this too easy," he taunted, "Maybe you should just give up and admit defeat."
But Orion was not one to give up so easily. He knew that he was getting closer with each failed attempt.
He continued to press forward, dodging and weaving as the Shadow Leopard attacked. He could feel his muscles straining with the effort, but he refused to back down.
And then, finally, he saw his chance. The Shadow Leopard was momentarily distracted by a sudden noise, and Orion seized the opportunity,unching a powerful punch thatnded squarely on the beast''s side.
The Shadow Leopard let out a fierce growl of pain, and Marcus was shocked by the sound of it. He had never heard his pet make such a noise before. He had always believed the Shadow Leopard to be invincible, impervious to any attack.
"How can you damage it?" Marcus eximed, his eyes wide with disbelief, "Even though you can punch him, the damage is not to this extent."
Orion simply shrugged, a look of satisfaction on his face. "I guess I''m just stronger than you thought," he replied, "Or maybe your Shadow Leopard isn''t as invincible as you believed."
Marcus scowled at the remark, his pride stung by the defeat of his beloved pet. He had always relied on the Shadow Leopard''s abilities to win his battles, never considering the possibility that it could be defeated.
"My Shadow Leopard was a Third-Stage Lord Realm Beast. It was impossible for you to damage it," Marcus said, trying to recover from the shock of his pet''s defeat.
Orion let out a chuckle at Marcus''s words, his confidence growing with each passing moment. "I am more powerful than you think," he replied, "Even though my realm is lower, my power is on another stage."
Marcus scoffed at the remark, unable to believe that someone with a lower realm could defeat his Third-Stage Lord Realm Beast. He had always believed that power came solely from one''s realm, but now he was beginning to see that there was more to it than that.
He watched as Orion approached the Shadow Leopard once again, his fists clenched and ready for another attack. He could see the determination in the other fighter''s eyes, and he knew that he was in for another tough battle.
But Marcus was not one to back down so easily. He was determined to prove that his Shadow Leopard was still a formidable opponent.
He reached for his sword, unsheathing it with fierce determination. "Shadow Leopard, fight with me," hemanded, "Use Shadow Step to attract his attention."
The Shadow Leopard obeyed, darting in and out of the shadows as itunched a series of attacks on Orion. But despite their best efforts, the two fighters found themselves evenly matched, neither able to gain the upper hand in the battle.
Orion could feel the sweat pouring down his face, his muscles straining with the effort of the fight. But he refused to give up, pushing himself to the limit as he dodged and weaved through the Shadow Leopard''s attacks.
Marcus, meanwhile, was focused on his own attacks, using his sword to deflect any blows that came his way. He could feel the weight of the weapon in his hand, its reassuring presence giving him the strength he needed to continue the fight.
Despite their efforts, the battle raged on, each fighter unwilling to give up. Orionunched a powerful kick, but Marcus managed to block it with his sword, sending the younger fighter stumbling backward.
But then, something unexpected happened. Orion felt a sudden rush of energy coursing through his body, a surge of power that he had never experienced before. It was as if a barrier had been broken, allowing him to tap into a new level of strength.
Chapter 267 Atlass New Form
Orion continued to push back against Marcus and his Shadow Leopard, determined toe out on top. His muscles ached with the effort, but he refused to give up.
Suddenly, he felt something shift within him, a sudden surge of energy coursing through his body. He felt his strength increase, his movements bing quicker and more fluid.
Confused, he tried to focus on the battle, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something had changed. And then, he heard it - the system voice ringing in his mind.
[Host. Your beast, As hadpletely absorbed the beast core and he has advanced into Forth-Stage Lord Realm Beast.]
Orion''s heart leaped with joy at the news. Finally, after all the hard work and effort he had put into training As, the beast had achieved a major breakthrough. Orion''s face lit up with a broad smile, his confidence surging as he realized the implications of this advancement.
"Finally, he has finished absorbing that beast core," he said to himself, "And he has finished at the right moment."
With renewed vigor and strength, Orion continued to fight against Marcus and his Shadow Leopard, but now he felt a new sense of power and control. He could feel the energy flowing through him, connecting him with As in a way he had never experienced before.
As Orion began tough, Marcus couldn''t help but feel a sense of anger and confusion. He couldn''t understand what was so funny, especially in the midst of such a fierce battle.
"What is so funny?" Marcus spat out, his eyes zing with fury.
Orion slowly turned his head to face Marcus, hisughter subsiding but his grin remaining. "You will die today," he said, his voice filled with confidence and determination.
Marcus couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear creeping up within him. He didn''t know what happened to Orion but he felt something wrong.
But he refused to back down, raising his sword in front of him as he prepared to continue the battle.
Orion, on the other hand, was already summoning his newly advanced beast, a creature that now held even more power and strength than before.
As the beast emerged from its summoning circle, Orion could feel the energy pulsing around him, charging him up for the final showdown.
The Shadow Leopard growled and hissed at the sight of As, sensing the immense power that emanated from the new advanced beast.
And then, something unexpected happened. As As emerged from the circle, his form began to shift and change, taking on a new appearance that left both Orion and Marcus stunned.
Gone was the hulking figure of the Iron Hide Rhinoceros that As had once been. In its ce stood a sleek, majestic creature, its body made entirely of shimmering crystal.
It was a Crystal Rhinoceros, but unlike any that either of them had ever seen before. The beast was breathtaking, with each facet of its crystalline form reflecting and refracting the light in a dazzling disy.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride and awe at the sight of his newly advanced beast. "He''s be a Crystal Rhinoceros," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder.
Marcus, on the other hand, was too shocked to even speak. He had never seen anything like this before, and the sheer power that emanated from As left him feeling weak and vulnerable.
The Shadow Leopard let out a roar, springing forward to attack, but As was already moving, his new form agile and swift. With a single charge, he rammed into the Shadow Leopard, sending it flying across the battlefield.
Orion watched with satisfaction as Marcus struggled to get back up, his sword shaking in his hand. He knew that this battle was now all but won. Orion also looked at the status from his new beast.
---
[Beast Race: Crystal Rhinoceros]
[Elements: Earth, Crystal]
[Realm: Forth-Stage Lord]
[Tier: B]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Crystal Charge: Crystal Rhinoceroses can lower their heads and charge forward, using their crystal horns to impale anything in their path. Their charge is incredibly powerful, capable of breaking through thick walls and even boulders.]
[Crystal Armor: The skin of Crystal Rhinoceroses is covered in ayer of durable crystal, providing them with exceptional protection against physical attacks. Their crystal armor is nearly imprable, making them difficult to defeat in battle.]
[Crystal Spike: Crystal Rhinoceroses can create sharp crystal spikes from the ground, which they can thenunch at their enemies. These spikes are incredibly sharp and can pierce through almost any material.]
[Crystal Burst: With this ability, Crystal Rhinoceroses can release a burst of crystal energy from their bodies. The energy is incredibly destructive, capable of shattering nearby objects and knocking back enemies.]
[Crystal Stomp: Crystal Rhinoceroses can m their hooves onto the ground, creating shockwaves that can knock back enemies and even cause minor earthquakes. This ability can also be used to break through tough surfaces and obstacles.]
[Crystal Shield: Crystal Rhinoceroses can create a shield made entirely out of crystal, providing them with an additionalyer of defense. The shield is incredibly durable and can withstand even the strongest of attacks.]
[Crystal Roar: With this ability, Crystal Rhinoceroses can let out a powerful roar that shatters nearby crystal structures and stuns their enemies. The roar also has a disorienting effect, causing enemies to lose their sense of direction and making it easier for the Crystal Rhinoceroses to strike.]
---
Orion''s heart swelled with pride as he read through As''s new skills and abilities. He had always known that As had the potential to be a powerful beast, but he had never imagined that he would achieve such a remarkable transformation.
The Crystal Rhinoceros before him was a true masterpiece of nature, its shimmering crystal body reflecting the light in a dazzling array of colors. The beast was a sight to behold, its horn glinting in the sunlight as it prepared for its next attack.
Orion could feel the energy coursing through his veins, a sense of power and control that he had never experienced before. He knew that he and As were now unstoppable, that nothing could stand in their way.
But as he looked over at Marcus, he saw a look of fear and desperation on the man''s face. The Shadow Leopard was no match for the Crystal Rhinoceros, and they both knew it.
Orion could sense the Shadow Leopard''s fear as well, its growls bing more and more desperate as it backed away from the Crystal Rhinoceros.
But Orion had no mercy for his enemy. He had trained for months to reach this moment, to achieve this level of power and control. And he was not about to let anyone stand in his way.
Chapter 268 Atlass Power
Marcus stood there, watching in awe as Orion''s Crystal Rhinoceros, As, charged forward with incredible speed and power. He had never seen such a magnificent beast before, and he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of fear in his heart.
Despite his fear, Marcus was determined to stand his ground. He knew that he was a formidable opponent, and he was confident in his abilities. With a deep breath, he focused his energy, allowing the Qi to flow through his body.
"Orion, I admit that you are strong," Marcus said, his voice filled with conviction, "but you will not be able to defeat me."
As he spoke, the Qi around him began to rise, swirling around his body like a whirlwind. His eyes glinted with fierce determination, and his shadow leopard prowled at his side, ready to strike.
"Panther Master!" Marcus shouted, channeling his talent. His talent allowed him to enhance panther-type beasts, increasing their strength and agility. With a surge of power, his shadow leopard grew evenrger and more muscr, its eyes glowing with an otherworldly light.
Orion watched the transformation with a detached air, his attention solely focused on As and the battle at hand. He had seen many transformations before, and he knew that they were not always an indicator of true strength.
He could feel the power emanating from Marcus, and he knew that he was not to be underestimated. But Orion was confident in his own abilities and those of his beast. As had been trained and honed to perfection, and he was ready to face any challenge.
Orion didn''t waste any time and immediatelymanded his beast, "As, Crystal Charge!" With a thunderous roar, As charged forward, his massive crystal horn leading the way. The ground trembled beneath his hooves as he barreled toward Marcus and his shadow leopard.
Marcus didn''t back down either. He knew that this was the moment he had been training for, and he was not about to let it slip away. "Shadow Leopard, Shadow w!" he shouted, and his beast lunged forward, its razor-sharp ws glowing with eerie shadowy energy.
The two beasts collided with a deafening crash, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The crystal horn of As struck the shadow leopard head-on, but Marcus had anticipated the attack and had ordered his beast to dodge at thest moment.
The shadow leopard''s ws raked across As''s hide, leaving deep gouges in their wake. As let out a bellow of rage and pain, but he didn''t slow down. He continued charging forward, his crystal horn gleaming in the sunlight.
Marcus saw the horning and ordered his shadow leopard to jump to the side. The massive crystal horn struck the ground where the shadow leopard had been just a moment before, sending shards of crystal flying in all directions.
But Marcus didn''t hesitate. He knew that he had to keep moving, keep attacking. He ordered his shadow leopard to circle around behind As, where he would be more vulnerable.
"Shadow st!" Marcus yelled, and his shadow leopard began to charge up its attack. Dark energy gathered in the beast''s mouth, coalescing into a ball of shadowy power.
Orion, ever calm and collected, simply said, "Crystal Armor." A shimmering aura of crystal energy enveloped As, protecting him from the iing attack.
The shadow st struck As head-on, but the crystal armor absorbed most of the impact. Marcus cursed under his breath, knowing that he needed toe up with a new strategy. He charged forward, wielding his sword, and he was thinking of killing Orion to end the battle once and for all.
Orion saw Marcus''s approach and braced himself. He knew that this was a fight to the death, and he was prepared to do whatever it takes to emerge victorious. Hemanded As to turn and face Marcus, his crystal horn at the ready.
Marcus swung his sword with all his might, aiming for As''s horn. But the crystal was too hard, and the sword bounced harmlessly off it. Marcus cursed again, knowing that he was outmatched.
Orion saw the frustration on Marcus''s face and took advantage of it. He ordered As to charge forward again, aiming to impale Marcus on his horn. But Marcus was too quick, and he dodged to the side at thest moment.
The two opponents circled each other, each waiting for the other to make a move. Marcus knew that he couldn''t keep dodging forever, but he was at a loss for what to do next. Orion, on the other hand, was biding his time, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.
Suddenly, Orion saw his opening. He ordered As to rear up on his hind legs, his crystal hooves shing through the air. Marcus tried to dodge, but it was toote. As''s hooves struck him with incredible force, sending him flying backward.
Marcus hit the ground hard, his body aching from the impact. He struggled to get back to his feet, but he knew that it was over. He had fought valiantly, but he had been outmatched by Orion and his powerful beast.
Orion walked calmly towards Marcus, his eyes fixed on him with a steely gaze. He had no intention of showing any mercy. He was determined to end this battle once and for all.
As he approached Marcus, he raised his hand and pointed it toward the shadow leopard. "As, Crystal Spike," hemanded. A burst of energy shot from his fingertips, coalescing into a massive crystal spike that shot toward the shadow leopard.
The shadow leopard tried to dodge, but it was toote. The crystal spike impaled it through the chest, and it let out a final, mournful howl before falling to the ground, lifeless.
Marcus watched in horror as hispanion was struck down. He felt a surge of anger rise within him, and he charged towards Orion, his sword raised high.
But Orion was strong, and he caught Marcus''s sword with ease. He held it firmly in his grasp, his muscles bulging with power. He looked down at Marcus with a cold expression on his face, and said, "It''s over."
Chapter 269 The Matchs Clonclusion
Orion looked at the sword Marcus dropped. He picked it up and held it in front of him, pointing it towards Marcus.
His grip was strong and firm, his fingers wrapped tightly around the hilt. The tip of the sword was mere inches away from Marcus''s neck.
"It''s over," he repeated, his voice low and menacing.
Marcus stared back at him defiantly, refusing to cower before his enemy. "You can''t kill me," he said, his voiceced with defiance. "I am from Panthera n."
Orion''s eyes narrowed at the mention of the n. He let out a mockingugh, his voice filled with anger. "Do you think I am afraid of your n?" he spat. "I will not ept your death match invitation if I am afraid."
He took a step closer to Marcus, the tip of the sword now pressing into his skin. "You have sent assassins to me and I have killed them," he continued, his voice filled with fury. "You sent them just because I obstructed you from picking up girls."
Marcus''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief at the usation. "That''s not true," he protested, his voice shaking slightly. "I never sent anyone to kill you."
Orion sneered at him. "Save your lies for someone who cares," he spat. "From the moment you sent me the death match invitation, I am not afraid of you or even your n."
Marcus swallowed hard, feeling the cold metal of the sword against his skin. He knew that he was in a perilous situation and that any wrong move could mean his end. He had always been taught to be brave in the face of danger, but now he felt his courage faltering.
Orion could sense Marcus''s fear and he took pleasure in it. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against Marcus''s face. "You cannot kill me," Marcus shouted, trying to assert his dominance and regain some control of the situation.
Orion chuckled, the sound cold and harsh. "I can do whatever I want," he replied, his voice filled with contempt. "And right now, what I want is to see you suffer."
He pulled the sword back slightly, ready to strike. Marcus''s heart raced in his chest as he braced himself for the blow. But then, a shout suddenly heard by Orion, "You cannot kill him."
Orion''s attention was diverted toward the source of the voice. He turned around, his grip on the sword loosening slightly. A man could be seen there.
He was dressed in traditional Panthera n attire, with a long white beard and a stern expression. His presence seemed tomand respect and authority, and Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in his presence.
"Elder," Marcus eximed, relief flooding his voice. "Please, save me."
The elder stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Orion. "Put down the sword, young man," he said in amanding voice. "There is no need for violence here."
Orion was taken aback by the elder''s interruption. He had not expected anyone to intervene, let alone someone from Panthera n. He had always heard of their reputation as fierce and merciless warriors, and the elder''s appearance only confirmed those rumors.
But Orion refused to back down. He hade too far to let Marcus go now. "Who do you think you are?" he spat at the elder. "This is a death match, and no one can leave until one of us is dead."
The elder''s eyes narrowed, and his expression grew even more severe. "How dare you to talk back to me, young man," he thundered. "Release him at once or face the wrath of Panthera n."
Orion felt a surge of anger at the elder''s threat. He had always prided himself on his independence and his refusal to be intimidated by anyone.
"I am not afraid of you," he sneered. "The moment Marcus became my enemy, I vowed to show him no mercy."
The elder''s face darkened at Orion''s words. He stepped forward, his eyes locked on Orion''s. "Don''t you dare do it," he warned. "Or else you will face the full force of Panthera n."
Orion tightened his grip on the sword, his fingers turning white with the effort. He felt a surge of defiance within him, a burning desire to prove himself to the elder and to the rest of the n. He was not going to back down now.
"I am not afraid of your n," he replied, his voice low and dangerous. "I will do whatever it takes to win this fight."
Suddenly, in a sh of movement, Orion swung the sword around Marcus''s neck. The de sliced through flesh and bone with ease, and Marcus''s head fell to the ground with a sickening thud. Blood spurted out from the severed neck, sttering on the ground and on Orion''s clothes.
The elder let out a cry of horror and rage. "What have you done?" he shouted, his voice filled with fury. "You have killed one of our own, and for what? A foolish fight that meant nothing!"
Orion stood there, panting and covered in blood. He had not expected the fight to end this way, but he felt a sense of satisfaction at having proven himself. He had shown that he was not someone to be trifled with and that he was willing to go to any lengths to achieve his goals.
But the satisfaction was short-lived. As he looked around, he saw that the other members of the Panthera n had surrounded him, their faces twisted with anger and hatred. They were brandishing weapons of their own, and Orion knew that he was in deep trouble.
The elder stepped forward, his eyes zing with fury. "You have sealed your fate, young man," he said. "The wrath of Panthera n will be upon you now."
Orion knew that he was outnumbered and outmatched. But he refused to show any sign of weakness. "I am ready to face your wrath," he said, his voice steady. "I will not go down without a fight."
The other members of the Panthera n closed in on him, their weapons raised. Orion braced himself for the attack, his heart racing with fear and excitement. He knew that this was the moment of truth, the moment when he would either emerge victorious or perish in the fight.
Chapter 270 Unexpected Intervention
When Orion was surrounded, suddenly, a loud shout interrupted the tense silence of the battlefield. Everyone turned to see a figure standing at the edge of the clearing, his voice ringing out with authority.
It was Elder Winston, one of the most respected members of the Celestial Harmony Sect. He was a man with amanding presence, and even the members of the Panthera n hesitated in his presence.
"How dare you to do this kind of thing in Celestial Harmony Sect," he bellowed, his eyes fixed on Orion. "This is a ce of peace and enlightenment, not of violence and bloodshed."
Orion felt a wave of relief wash over him at the elder''s words. He had always respected the Celestial Harmony Sect and its teachings, and he knew that the elders held great sway over the other ns.
But the other members of the Panthera n were not so easily deterred. They raised their weapons once again, their eyes fixed on Orion.
"You have no right to interfere in our affairs," one of them spat, his voice filled with anger. "This is a matter of honor and pride, and we will not be stopped by some old man''s words."
Elder Winston''s eyes zed with anger at the insult. He took a step forward, his hands clenched into fists at his sides.
"You are in the presence of an elder of the Celestial Harmony Sect," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "You will show respect, or face the consequences."
The members of the Panthera n hesitated for a moment, their eyes flickering between Orion and the elder. For a moment, it seemed as if they might back down.
But then, the elder of the Panthera n stepped forward, his expression twisted in rage.
"Elder Winston, please excuse us to kill this man," he said, gesturing towards Orion. "He dares to kill one of our members, and he must pay the price for his actions."
Elder Winston''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "What are you talking about?" he demanded. "Both of them agreed to be in a death match, and one of them is surely dead. What more do you want?"
The elder of the Panthera n sneered at Elder Winston''s words. "You are too naive, old man," he said, his voice mocking. "You think that just because they agreed to fight, that makes it right? This man has shown no respect for our n or our traditions. He deserves to die."
Orion felt a surge of anger at the elder''s words. He had always been proud of his independence and his refusal to bow down to anyone, but now he saw the danger in his actions.
Elder Winston''s face darkened with anger at the elder''s words. "Do you think I care?" he shot back, his voice cold and mocking. "This is the territory of the Celestial Harmony Sect. This is not your territory. Do you really want your n to be at war with us?"
The members of the Panthera n exchanged uneasy nces at Elder Winston''s words. They knew that the Celestial Harmony Sect was one of the most powerful ns in the region, and they did not want to provoke their wrath.
As the tension between the two sides escted, Elder Winston''s anger grew more palpable. He could not believe the arrogance and disrespect of the Panthera n members, who seemed to think they could do whatever they wanted within the Celestial Harmony Sect''s territory.
"Also, do you think that is all?" he continued, his voice rising in fury. "Marcus, the member of your n that had died had caused many problems within the sect. Don''t say that only your n can do anything they want."
The elder of the Panthera n snarled in response. "We have done nothing wrong," he spat. "And even if we did, it is not your ce to judge us."
Elder Winston''s eyes narrowed, and his fists clenched even tighter. "I will judge whoever I please," he said, his voice cold and menacing. "And I will not allow your n to disrupt the peace and harmony of our sect."
The elder of the Panthera n seemed to realize the gravity of the situation, and he took a step back. "We apologize for any offense we may have caused," he said, his voice now conciliatory. "We will leave now and never return."
Elder Winston nodded, his expression still filled with anger. "See that you do," he said, his voice carrying the weight of his authority. "And know that any further transgressions will not be tolerated."
As the members of the Panthera n gathered their weapons and began to retreat, Orion breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had been lucky to escape with his life, and he felt grateful to Elder Winston for intervening on his behalf.
But as the Panthera n members turned to leave, Orion could see the ring eyes from the elder of the Panthera n. It was clear that they were not happy with the oue of the confrontation. Orion could feel their animosity and resentment towards him, and he knew that he had made a powerful enemy.
The elder of the Panthera n paused for a moment before leaving, turning back to face Orion with a look of contempt. "Don''t be happy," he spat, his voice filled with venom. "You may have won this battle, but you will regret it for making us your enemy."
Orion felt a chill run down his spine at the elder''s words. He knew that the Panthera n was not one to be trifled with, and their anger could lead to dangerous consequences. He tried to remain calm, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that settled in his stomach.
Elder Winston noticed Orion''s difort and ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice steady and calm. "You did nothing wrong, and I will make sure that the Panthera n understands that."
Orion nodded, grateful for Elder Winston''s support. But he couldn''t shake the feeling that the elder of the Panthera n''s warning was not an idle one. He knew that he needed to be cautious and prepared for any retaliation from the Panthera n.
As the Panthera n members disappeared from view, Orion took a deep breath and tried to calm his racing thoughts. He knew that he had narrowly escaped a deadly confrontation, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down now.
He turned to Elder Winston, a look of gratitude on his face. "Thank you," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "I owe you my life."
Elder Winston smiled kindly at Orion, his eyes filled with warmth. "Don''t mention it," he said, his voice gentle. "It''s what we do here at the Celestial Harmony Sect. We protect and uphold the values of peace and enlightenment, even in the face of danger."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of awe and respect for Elder Winston and the Celestial Harmony Sect. He knew that he had witnessed something truly remarkable, and he would never forget the lessons he had learned that day.
Chapter 271 Elder Winstons Invitation
Themotion began to die down and Elder Winston turned to Orion and gestured for him to follow. "Come with me," he said, his voice calm and measured. "We have much to discuss."
Orion fell in step behind the elder, feeling a sense of trepidation mixed with curiosity. He had always respected Elder Winston, but he had never had much interaction with him before.
They walked in silence for a few minutes, making their way through the winding paths of the Celestial Harmony Sect. Orion could feel the eyes of the other disciples on him, and he wondered what they were thinking.
Finally, they arrived at a small house on the edge of thepound. Elder Winston pushed open the door and gestured for Orion to enter.
Elder Winston motioned for Orion to take a seat, and he settled himself in the chair opposite him. For a moment, they sat in silence, each studying the other.
Finally, Elder Winston spoke. "You have done well today," he said, his voice measured and calm. "You handled yourself with poise and grace, and you showed great skill inbat."
Orion felt a wave of pride wash over him at the elder''s words. He had always worked hard to improve his skills, and it was gratifying to know that his efforts had not gone unnoticed.
"Thank you, elder," he said, his voice quiet but sincere. "I have learned much since joining the Celestial Harmony Sect."
Elder Winston nodded, a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. "Indeed, you have," he said. "In only a year, you have already surpassed many of our senior disciples in skill and discipline."
Orion felt a surge of pride at the elder''s words, but he also felt a sense of humility. He knew that he still had much to learn, and he did not want to becent.
"Thank you, elder," he said again. "I will continue to work hard and strive for excellence."
Elder Winston nodded, his expression serious now. "That is good to hear," he said. "But there is something else that we must discuss."
Orion felt a sense of unease at the elder''s words. He wondered what else Elder Winston could want to talk about.
Elder Winston leaned forward, his gaze intense. "In about a month, there will be a joint event between the five sects to explore the Ruin Space that just appeared not far from here."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise. The Ruin Space was a mysterious and dangerous ce, filled with ancient relics and powerful artifacts. Many sects had tried to explore it in the past, but few had returned.
"I see," he said, trying to keep his voice steady. "What does this mean for the Celestial Harmony Sect?"
Elder Winston''s expression grew even more serious. "It means that we must prepare ourselves," he said. "The Ruin Space is a dangerous ce, filled with powerful monsters and traps. We must ensure that our disciples are ready for anything."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of excitement mixed with fear. He had always been fascinated by the Ruin Space, but he knew that the danger was very real.
Elder Winston continued, "Unfortunately, this Ruin Space only has the limitation that only Lord Realm Cultivators such as yourself can enter. So, I want you to enter it. There will be many treasures inside that will be invaluable to our sect."
Orion felt a jolt of surprise at the elder''s words. He had never expected to be given such a task, especially one of this magnitude. He knew that the Ruin Space was not to be taken lightly, but he also knew that it was an opportunity that he could not pass up.
"I am honored, elder," he said, his voice steady. "I will do everything in my power to ensure that the Celestial Harmony Sect benefits from this endeavor."
Elder Winston nodded, his expression thoughtful. "I know that I can trust you," he said. "But you must be careful. The Ruin Space is not to be taken lightly, and there are many dangers that you will face."
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of determination wash over him. He knew that he had to be careful, but he also knew that he had to be brave. He could not let the Celestial Harmony Sect down.
"I will be careful, elder," he said. "And I will do my best to bring back the treasures that will benefit our sect."
Elder Winston nodded, a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. "I know that you will," he said. "You have always been a diligent and hardworking disciple. I have no doubt that you will seed in this task."
Orion felt a surge of gratitude and determination at the elder''s words. He knew that he had a lot of work ahead of him, but he also knew that he had the support of Elder Winston and the rest of the Celestial Harmony Sect behind him.
A month had passed since the conversation with Elder Winston, and today was the day that Orion would venture into the Ruin Space.
He had spent the past month preparing himself mentally and physically for the task ahead. He had trained tirelessly, honing his skills and increasing his strength, and had studied everything he could find about the Ruin Space.
Now, as he made his way to the sect yard, Orion felt a mix of excitement and apprehension. He knew that he was ready, but he also knew that the Ruin Space was not to be taken lightly.
When he arrived at the sect yard, he saw that a group of other disciples had already assembled there. They were all Lord Realm Cultivators, like him, and they had also been selected to enter the Ruin Space.
Orion recognized a few of them from his time training in the sect, but most of them were unfamiliar to him. He approached them, his posture was confident and his expression serious.
As he got closer, he scanned the faces of the other disciples, trying to remember their names. But then, his eyesnded on someone familiar. He directly went to meet her.
Chapter 272 Meeting Aurora
Orion then looked around, his eyes fell on a figure that he recognized. It was a young woman with long, blue hair that cascaded down her back in waves. She was standing alone between the group of disciples.
Orion recognized her as Aurora, a fellow disciple of the Celestial Harmony Sect. He knew her well, as they hade from the same school. But he also knew about her reputation among the other disciples.
Aurora was known for her cold and distant attitude toward others, making her one of the least approachable members of the sect.
Despite her aloof demeanor, Orion had always found it easier tomunicate with Aurora. He already knew her attitude so well.
He approached her with a smile, hoping to break through her icy exterior. "Hey, Aurora," Orion said, catching her attention.
Aurora looked up at him, her expression unchanged. "Hello, Orion," she replied, her voice cool and distant.
Orion didn''t let her demeanor bother him. He knew that it was just her way of protecting herself, and he respected that. "Are you excited about the Ruin Space?" he asked, trying to engage her in conversation.
Aurora shrugged. "I suppose," she replied. "It will be a good opportunity to test my skills."
Orion nodded in agreement. "Yes, it will be a challenge, but I''m looking forward to it. Elder Winston has put a lot of faith in us."
Aurora raised an eyebrow. "Faith?" she repeated. "I think he just wants us to bring back as many treasures as possible."
Orion chuckled. "Well, that''s true," he said. "But I like to think that he has faith in our abilities as well."
Aurora gave him a small smile, the first sign of warmth that Orion had seen from her. "Perhaps," she said. "But let''s not disappoint him, shall we?"
Orion nodded, impressed by Aurora''s determination. "Definitely not," he said. "We''ll do our best to bring back the treasures that will benefit our sect the most."
Aurora nodded in agreement, and for a moment, they stood inpanionable silence. Orion looked around and saw that the other disciples had started to move towards the entrance to the Ruin Space.
As they started to walk towards the entrance, Aurora spoke again, this time in a more serious tone. "Orion, I heard about what happened with Marcus," she said.
Orion tensed at the mention of the name. Marcus was a powerful cultivator who had caused him a lot of trouble in the past. "Yes, I had to take care of him," he replied, his tone clipped.
Aurora looked at him, her expression unreadable. "You really killed that bastard, Marcus," she said.
Orion looked at her and answered, "Yes, I killed him. He was a bother to me. He had sent assassins after me."
Aurora smiled a bit, but her smile was scary. "Thank you for not dirtying my hand," she said, her eyes glinting with something that Orion couldn''t quite ce.
Orion shuddered a bit at her words. He knew that Aurora had been forced by Marcus in the past, and he had been the one to rescue her. From that day, Marcus had developed a deep hatred for him.
Orion couldn''t help but wonder if Aurora felt the same way toward Marcus. He decided to change the topic, not wanting to dwell on the past.
"So, what do you think we''ll find in the Ruin Space?" he asked, trying to keep the conversation light.
Aurora shrugged. "Who knows?" she replied. "But I''m sure there will be treasures that will benefit our sect."
Orion nodded in agreement. "I hope so," he said. "I''ve been preparing for this for a long time."
Aurora nodded, her expression serious. "Me too," she said. "I won''t let anything stand in my way."
Orion admired her determination. He knew that Aurora was a skilled cultivator, and he had no doubt that she would be a valuable asset in the Ruin Space.
"Speaking of skills, how is your beast?" Orion asked, changing the topic once again. He had always been interested in the beasts that the disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect cultivated.
Aurora''s face softened at the mention of her beast. "Frosty is doing well," she said, a hint of affection in her voice. "He has grown much stronger since west met."
Orion nodded in satisfaction, remembering the time when he had helped Aurora contract Frosty. He had been impressed with her ability to tame the fierce beast.
"I''m d to hear that," Orion said. "I remember when we first met Frosty, he was quite a handful."
Auroraughed, the sound surprising Orion. It was the first time he had heard herugh, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth toward her.
"He was indeed," Aurora said, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "But with your help, we were able to establish a strong bond."
Orion smiled, feeling a sense of pride. He had always enjoyed helping others, especially when it came to cultivating beasts.
Aurora then looked at him again, "Don''t worry. My family is backing you so that Panthera n needs to think twice before offending you."
Orion was surprised by Aurora''s sudden change in tone. He looked at her quizzically, unsure of what she meant.
"What do you mean?" he asked.
Aurora looked at him seriously. "I mean that my family has your back," she said. "They know how important you are to our n, and they won''t let anyone harm you."
Orion was taken aback by her words. He knew that Aurora''s family was one of the most influential ns.
"Thank you," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "I appreciate it."
Aurora nodded, her expression serious. "You''re a valuable asset to our n," she said. "We can''t afford to lose someone like you."
Orion nodded, acknowledging the weight of her words. But as he looked at Aurora, he realized that he had made a true friend in her. He knew that he could count on her, just as she could count on him.
"Thank you, Aurora," Orion said. "I won''t forget this."
Aurora smiled at him, the warmth in her expression making Orion''s heart skip a beat. He couldn''t help but feel drawn to her, even though he knew he needed to keep his focus on his goal.
He cleared his throat, trying to shake off the feeling. "I appreciate your support," he said. "But I need to remember that I am here for a reason."
Aurora nodded, understanding the weight of his words. "I know," she said. "And I support you in your goal."
Chapter 273 Going To Ruin Space
While Orion was talking with Aurora, they were interrupted by the arrival of Elder Winston, one of the most respected elders of the Celestial Harmony Sect. His presencemanded attention, and all the disciples in the area turned to face him.
"Wee, disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect," Elder Winston began. "I have important news for you all. You have been chosen to explore the Ruin Space."
Orion''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the Ruin Space. He had been waiting for this moment for years. He had heard stories of the treasures thaty hidden within the Ruin Space, and he had spent countless hours preparing for this expedition.
"The Ruin Space is a dangerous ce," Elder Winston continued. "It is filled with unknown dangers and powerful beasts. You must be prepared to face whateveres your way."
Orion felt a shiver run down his spine at the elder''s words. He knew that the Ruin Space was not to be taken lightly.
"Be warned," Elder Winston said, his voice grave. "Some of you may not return from this expedition. Death is a very real possibility."
Orion felt a lump form in his throat at the elder''s words. He had always known that exploring the Ruin Space was a risky endeavor, but to hear it spoken so inly made it all the more real.
"But do not let fear hold you back," Elder Winston said, his voice firm. "For those who are sessful in their exploration of the Ruin Space, great rewards await."
Orion felt a surge of excitement at the elder''s words. He knew that the rewards of exploring the Ruin Space were worth the risk.
"Prepare yourselves well," Elder Winston said. "For the journey ahead will not be an easy one. May the heavens bless your journey and guide you to sess."
With those words, Elder Winston turned and walked away, leaving the disciples to prepare for their journey into the unknown.
Orion turned to Aurora, a sense of determination in his heart. He knew that the road ahead would be dangerous, but he was ready to face whatever came his way.
"We''ll make it back alive," he said, his voice filled with conviction.
Aurora nodded, her eyes shining with determination. "We will," she said. "I have faith in us."
And with that, Orion and Aurora set out to prepare themselves for the journey ahead, ready to face whatever dangersy in wait in the Ruin Space.
As the disciples made their way to the designated area for departure, their excitement grew. Orion could hear the buzz of anticipation and fear among the group, and he knew that he was not alone in feeling a mix of emotions.
The group arrived at a clearing where a giant ship was hovering in the air, waiting to transport them to the Ruin Space. The ship was like nothing Orion had ever seen before, with sleek lines and intricate designs etched into its surface.
Elder Winston stood at the entrance of the ship, overseeing the preparations. As the disciples filed into the ship, they were met with a flurry of activity. Crew members were running back and forth, makingst-minute checks and adjustments.
Orion felt a sense of excitement and apprehension as he boarded the ship. He had never been on such an advanced vessel before, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe as he took in his surroundings.
As the ship lifted off the ground, Orion felt a jolt of adrenaline rush through his body. He was finally on his way to the Ruin Space, the ce he had dreamed of exploring for years.
The journey was long and arduous, but the excitement of whaty ahead kept Orion going. The crew members worked tirelessly to ensure the ship was running smoothly, and the disciples spent their time training and preparing for what was toe.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the ship arrived at the edge of the Ruin Space. Orion could feel the energy in the air, a sense of excitement mixed with danger.
As the ship arrived at the edge of the Ruin Space, Orion peered out of the ship''s window and saw that they were not alone.
He could see other ships from four different sects docked nearby. The disciples from those sects were disembarking from their ships, looking just as eager and apprehensive as Orion and his fellow disciples.
Elder Winston stepped forward to greet the leaders of the other sects. Orion watched as they exchanged greetings and discussed their ns for exploring the Ruin Space.
Elder Winston began by addressing Elder Ethan from zing Sun Sect, a powerful sect known for their mastery of fire element techniques. "Wee, Elder Ethan. It''s good to see you and your disciples here. I hope you had a pleasant journey," he said, extending his hand in a gesture of friendship.
Elder Ethan, a tall and imposing figure, returned the greeting with a small smile. "Thank you, Elder Winston. The journey was long, but we are excited to be here. I''m looking forward to working together with your sect and the others to explore the Ruin Space."
Elder Winston nodded in agreement. "Indeed. We all share amon goal, and it''s important that we work together to achieve it. Now, let me introduce you to our disciples," he said, gesturing to the group of young men and women standing behind him.
Orion watched as Elder Winston and Elder Ethan exchanged pleasantries and introduced their respective disciples. He noticed that the disciples from zing Sun Sect were all tall and muscr, with fiery red hair and intense gazes.
They looked fierce and intimidating, and Orion wondered what kind of training they must have undergone to achieve such a powerful presence.
Orion''s eyes widened as he saw that most of the beasts were fire-based creatures. He saw a group of disciples from zing Sun Sect with their beasts, which resembled giant lions with mes emanating from their fur.
Chapter 274 Elders Meeting
Elder Winston then turned to address Elder Matt from Terra Nova Sect. Terra Nova Sect was known for their mastery of earth element techniques and their ability to tame powerful beasts of the earth.
"Elder Matt, it''s good to see you and your disciples here," Elder Winston said, extending his hand in greeting.
Elder Matt was a burly man with a thick beard and calloused hands, a testament to his years of training and battling. "Thank you, Elder Winston. It''s an honor to be here and to work with your sect and the others to explore the Ruin Space."
Elder Winston smiled warmly. "I''m d to hear that. We all share amon goal, and it''s important that we work together to achieve it. Let me introduce you to our disciples," he said, gesturing to the group of young men and women standing behind him.
Orion watched as Elder Winston and Elder Matt exchanged pleasantries and introduced their respective disciples. He noticed that the disciples from Terra Nova Sect were all rugged and tough-looking, with broad shoulders and weathered faces.
They looked like they could handle anything that the Ruin Space could throw at them, and Orion wondered what kind of beasts they had tamed to assist them in their journey.
As the two elders finished their introductions, Orion realized that this was truly a gathering of the best and brightest young minds and warriors from each of the sects. They were all here to explore the Ruin Space, to uncover its secrets, and to push the limits of their abilities.
Elder Winston then turned to address thest two elders, Elder Olivia from Aqua Tempest Sect and Elder Samuel from Sky Wing Sect. Aqua Tempest Sect was known for their mastery of water element techniques, while Sky Wing Sect specialized in wind element techniques and flying beasts.
"Elder Olivia, Elder Samuel, it''s a pleasure to see you both here," Elder Winston said, nodding to each of them in turn.
Elder Olivia was a graceful woman with long, flowing blue hair and a serene expression. "Thank you, Elder Winston. It''s an honor to be here and to work with your sect and the others to explore the Ruin Space."
Elder Samuel was a wiry man with a hawk-like nose and piercing eyes. "Indeed. I''m looking forward to seeing what secrets the Ruin Space holds," he said, his voice carrying a note of excitement.
Elder Winston smiled. "As am I. But before we begin our exploration, we must ensure that we are all prepared for what lies ahead. Our journey will not be an easy one, and we must be ready for any challenges that maye our way."
Orion watched as Elder Winston led the group in a brief prayer, asking for strength, courage, and wisdom in their quest. The disciples from each of the sects bowed their heads in unison, their voices joining together in a solemn chant.
As they finished their prayer, Elder Winston turned to the group. "We are ready," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "Let us begin our exploration of the Ruin Space."
Orion felt a sense of excitement and trepidation as the group began to move out, each disciple following their respective elder. The Ruin Space was a dangerous ce, full of unknown perils and ancient secrets.
Orion walked up to Orion as they started to move out. "Orion, be careful," she said, cing a hand on his shoulder. "I know that when we entered the Ruin Space, we will be split up, and we won''t be able to rely on each other as much. Remember to stay alert and be cautious."
Orion nodded, grateful for Aurora''s words of caution. He knew that the Ruin Space was a ce where anything could happen, and he needed to be prepared for anything. He looked around at his fellow disciples, wondering who he would be paired up with.
Orion turned to Aurora and gave her a small smile, acknowledging her warning. "Thank you, Aurora. I will be careful," he replied, his voice steady despite the nerves he felt.
Aurora''s expression grew serious. "Also, remember that even though the four elders from other sects seem kind, there is some darkness in it," she said, her eyes scanning their surroundings. "The disciples from other sects may as well kill us to get the treasures in it. This is apetition, not a friendly meeting."
Orion''s heart sank at Aurora''s words. He had hoped that the disciples from the other sects would be honorable and not resort to violence, but now he realized that he couldn''t let his guard down. He nodded again, this time more solemnly. "I understand. I''ll keep my wits about me," he said.
Aurora gave him a reassuring pat on the back. "Good. We''re all here to find treasures that will help our sects, but we must not forget our own safety," she said.
Orion watched as Aurora walked away, her long robes swishing behind her. He took a deep breath and steeled himself for what was toe. He knew that the Ruin Space was a ce where only the strong survived, and he was determined to make it out alive.
As he walked, he couldn''t help but think about Aurora''s warning. He had always believed in the goodness of people, but now he realized that there were those who would do whatever it takes to get what they wanted.
Orion''s thoughts drifted back to the moment when he had killed Marcus, one of his fellow disciples from his own sect. It had been a brutal and bloody fight, but Orion had emerged victorious. He had no regrets about it, for Marcus had been a threat to his own survival.
Ever since that day, Orion had steeled his heart and be more ruthless. He knew that the world was a harsh and unforgiving ce, and that he needed to be willing to do whatever it took to survive.
As he walked to the Ruin Space, he observed the other disciples from the different sects. They all seemed to be on high alert, eyeing each other warily. Orion could sense the tension in the air, and he knew that it was only a matter of time before things turned violent.
Chapter 275 Entering The Ruin Space
Orion took a deep breath as he stepped into the Ruin Space. As soon as he entered, he felt a strange energy wash over him. It was like the space was bending and shifting around him, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that he had been teleported to a different realm.
Looking around, he found himself in the midst of a vast forest. The trees were ancient and tall, their branches reaching up toward the sky. The ground was covered in a thickyer of leaves and pine needles, and the air was heavy with the scent of pine and moss.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe at the sheer scale and beauty of the forest. It was like nothing he had ever seen before, and he felt a strange sense of wonder and trepidation at the same time.
As he stood there, taking in his surroundings, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind. It was a system voice, one that he had encountered before in simr situations.
[Host is detected to enter a Ruin Space. The Ruin Space is detected to have a resource that will greatly help the host. Please do your best to get it, Host]
Orion knew that he couldn''t waste any time. He had to find the resource and get out of the Ruin Space as quickly as possible. He began to walk deeper into the forest, keeping his senses alert for any danger.
Suddenly, he heard a rustling sounding from the nearby bushes. His heart started racing as he turned around to see a huge boar charging toward him. It was a massive creature, with sharp tusks and an intimidating presence.
Without hesitation, he took a quick step to the side and then jumped, avoiding the charging boar just in time. As hended back on the ground, he quickly regained his footing and prepared for another attack.
The boar was not deterred, however, and charged again, snarling and frothing at the mouth. Then, Orion began to inspect the boar''s status to determine the situation.
---
[Beast Name: Iron Tusk Boar]
[Elements: None]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Iron Hide: The Iron Tusk Boar has an incredibly thick and durable hide, capable of withstanding even the most powerful attacks. This allows the beast to charge headfirst into battles without fear of injury, making it a formidable opponent.]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 276 Iron Tusk Boars Beast Core
Orion began to look at the fallen Iron Tusk Boar. He knew he needed to act quickly. He needed to extract the beast core of this Iron Tusk Boar.
Without hesitation, he turned to hispanion As and spoke firmly, "As, make a knife with your crystal." The crystal embedded in As''s forehead glowed brightly as it began to take shape.
In a matter of seconds, a beautiful crystal knife appeared in As''s hand, its edges sharp and glinting in the dim light. Orion took the knife from As and approached the Iron Tusk Boar.
He could see the beast core pulsing faintly in its chest, and he knew he had to act quickly to retrieve it. With steady hands, he began to carefully cut through the thick hide of the boar, making sure to avoid any vital organs.
The crystal knife that As made was unlike any other knife Orion had used before. It was incredibly sharp and strong, and it cut through the Iron Tusk Boar''s hide with ease. Orion worked quickly, making precise cuts to extract the beast core from the boar''s chest.
Finally, after a few minutes of careful work, Orion was able to extract the beast core. It was a glowing, pulsing orb of energy, and he knew that this would be a good resource to bring back.
Without wasting any time, Orion carefully ced the beast core into his spatial ring. The ring was a handy tool that allowed him to store and transport items without the need for a physical bag or backpack. With a mentalmand, he closed the ring, ensuring that the beast core was safely stored away.
Orion let out a sigh of relief, knowing that he had sessfully retrieved the resource he hade for. He turned to As and gave him a grateful nod, thanking him for his help.
As Orion continued his journey through the forest, he was unaware that he was being watched by a group of disciples from different sects. These disciples had been observing Orion ever since he had defeated the Iron Tusk Boar, and they were now considering whether to confront him.
"What do you think? should we confront him?" said one of the disciples, breaking the silence. The others looked at him, considering his question.
"I don''t know," replied another disciple, "He is pretty strong. He easily beat that Iron Tusk Boar. His beast, As, the Crystal Rhinoceros seems to be strong as well."
The others nodded in agreement. They knew that confronting someone as powerful as Orion could be dangerous. However, they were also aware that Orion was carrying a valuable resource, the beast core of the Iron Tusk Boar, which could be useful to their own sects.
"We should at least follow him and see where he''s going," suggested another disciple. "Maybe we can find an opportunity to take the beast core from him without having to confront him directly."
The others considered this idea and eventually agreed to it. They began to trail Orion, keeping a safe distance behind him as he continued on his journey through the forest.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 277 Blazing Sun Disciples
?
While Orion continued through the dense forest, he suddenly stopped once again. The disciples who had been following him were confused when they saw him summoning his beast, As.
Orion''s hand glowed with a bright blue light as he summoned As from his beast space. The crystal rhinoceros emerged from the space in a sh of light, its body shimmering in the sunlight filtering through the trees.
The disciples watched in awe as As materialized before them. The crystal rhinoceros was a sight to behold, its body glinting with the same blue light that emanated from Orion''s hand.
Orion looked at As and ordered, "Use Crystal Spike in that direction," pointing in the direction of the disciples who had been following him.
As let out a powerful roar in response, and his horn began to glow with a bright blue light. The crystal rhinoceros charged forward, his powerful legs propelling him towards the direction that Orion had indicated.
As he charged through the undergrowth, As''s horn glowed brighter and brighter, until it was almost blinding. The disciples watched in awe as the crystal rhinoceros released a powerful st of energy from his horn, sending a wave of sharp crystal spikes hurtling towards them.
The disciples were caught off guard, and they scrambled to dodge the sharp spikes. Some of them managed to dodge the attack, but others were not so lucky. The crystal spikes pierced through their flesh, causing them to cry out in pain.
The disciples who were hit directly by As''s Crystal Spike attack cursed under their breath, trying to suppress their pain. They finally gathered their courage and came out from their hiding ces to confront Orion.
"How do you know we are here?" one of the disciples demanded, his voice filled with anger and frustration.
Orion only smiled at them and said, "So there are really people there."
His calm demeanor andck of fear surprised the disciples. They had expected him to be on guard or even defensive, but instead, he seemed almost amused by their presence.
"You really dare to attack us. We are from zing Sun sect," one of the disciples eximed angrily towards Orion.
Orion raised an eyebrow at the sudden usation. "I did not attack you. I simply defended myself and my beast."
The disciples exchanged nces, unsure of how to respond to Orion''s statement. They had expected him to deny their usation or perhaps even apologize, but his calm and collected response caught them off guard.
"You used your Crystal Spike attack on us," another disciple said, pointing to the wounds on his arm where the spikes had pierced his flesh.
Orion looked at the injuries and sighed. "I am sorry for any harm caused, but I had no way of knowing who was following me or what their intentions were."
The disciples remained unconvinced, their anger still palpable. "You''re just making excuses," one of them spat.
Orion remainedposed, his expression unchanged. "Then what are you doing following me?"
"We were simply curious," one of them finally said, after a few moments of silence. "We saw you take down the Iron Tusk Boar, and we wanted to see who was capable of such a feat."
Orion raised an eyebrow, "Curiosity is understandable, but it doesn''t justify following someone without their consent or even introducing yourselves."
The disciples'' expressions twisted into scowls, and their fists clenched in frustration. They had expected Orion to be intimidated by their aggressive behavior, but his calm demeanor only served to further infuriate them.
"You think you''re better than us," one of the disciples snarled. "But you''re just a lone cultivator wandering in the wilderness. We are disciples of the zing Sun sect, and we demand respect!"
Orion regarded them with a cool gaze, unaffected by their threats. "Respect is earned, not demanded. And robbing someone is not a respectable action."
The disciples'' faces darkened with anger, and one of them stepped forward, his hand reaching for his weapon. "We don''t have time for your self-righteous speeches. Hand over your items, or we''ll take them by force."
Orion''s expression remained impassive as he calmly replied, "I have no intention of handing over my belongings. And I have no interest in fighting you either. Leave now, and we can forget this ever happened."
The disciples snorted in disbelief, and one of them sneered, "You think you can take us all on? You''re just a weak cultivator who got lucky with a Crystal Beast."
Orion''s eyes shed with a hint of annoyance at the insult, but he quickly regained hisposure. "Don''t you forget that the big five sects sent us to this Ruin Space so I can say that I am strong," he said, his voiceced with confidence.
The disciple who had spoken earlier stepped forward, his arms crossed over his chest. "Don''t think you''re anything special just because you were sent here by one the big five sects," he said, his tone filled with contempt. "You''re probably just the lowest-ranked disciple they could find."
Orion raised an eyebrow, unimpressed by the disciple''s taunts. "Even if that were true, it wouldn''t change the fact that I am here toplete a mission. And I won''t let anyone stand in my way."
The other disciples exchanged a nce, seeming to hesitate for a moment. But then, one of them stepped forward, a fierce glint in his eyes. "We''re not afraid of you," he said, drawing his weapon. "We''ve been trained by the best in the sects, and we won''t back down from a fight."
Orion stood his ground, his own weapon at the ready. "I didn''t want it toe to this," he said, his voice calm but firm. "But if you insist on fighting, I won''t hold back."
The disciples then began to summon their beasts, calling out their names and performing incantations. Orion watched as the creatures materialized out of thin air, each one looking more formidable than thest. He took a deep breath and braced himself for theing battle
Chapter 278 Fighting Blazing Sun Disciple
?
The zing Sun sect''s disciples stepped forward, their eyes filled with determination as they summoned their beasts. Orion watched them closely, noting the confident look on their faces.
As the disciples began to chant and focus their energy, the air around them started to heat up. mes flickered into existence, and soon the disciples were surrounded by a ring of fire.
Orion''s eyes narrowed as he examined each beast that emerged from the disciples'' beast space. He could see that they were mostly fire elements, which was to be expected from members of the zing Sun sect.
---
[Beast Race: Fire Lion]
[Elements: Fire]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[me ws:] The Fire Lion''s ws are imbued with mes, allowing it to deliver fiery shes to its enemies. This skill is particrly useful for burning through tough materials and leaving asting burn on its target.
[Inferno Roar:] The Fire Lion can unleash a deafening roar that sends waves of fire in all directions, incinerating anything in its path. This ability is particrly useful for attacking multiple enemies at once or creating a fiery barrier to defend itself.
[Enhanced Agility:] The Fire Lion has enhanced agility, allowing it to move with incredible speed and grace, and easily dodge attacks. Its fiery nature also grants it a boost in speed when running through fire-based environments.
[me Shield:] The Fire Lion can create a protective shield of mes, which not only protects it from attacks but also burns any enemies thate too close. This skill is particrly useful for defending against ranged attacks or when surrounded by enemies.
[Heat Resistance:] The Fire Lion is highly resistant to heat and mes, allowing it to move freely through fiery environments without being harmed. This skill also grants it resistance to fire-based attacks from enemies.
---
[Beast Race: Fire Wolf]
[Elements: Fire]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Tier: C]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[me Fangs:] The Fire Wolf''s fangs are imbued with mes, enabling it to deliver fiery bites to its enemies. This skill is particrly useful for burning through tough materials and leaving asting burn on its target.
[Fire Breath:] The Fire Wolf can exhale a powerful stream of mes, incinerating anything in its path. This ability is particrly useful for attacking multiple enemies at once or lighting fires to aid in battle or survival.
[Enhanced Speed:] The Fire Wolf has enhanced speed, allowing it to move with incredible agility and evade attacks with ease. Its fiery nature also grants it a boost in speed when running through fire-based environments.
[Heat Resistance:] The Fire Wolf is highly resistant to heat and mes, allowing it to move freely through fiery environments without being harmed. This skill also grants it resistance to fire-based attacks from enemies.
---
As the disciples'' beasts materialized, Orion noted that they were mostly Fire Lions and Fire Wolves, fierce creatures with zing fur and sharp ws. He knew that these beasts were known for their ferocity and tenacity in battle, and he could feel their intense heat radiating from their bodies.
Orion''s gaze flickered over the beasts as they prowled around their masters, emitting low growls and snarls. He observed the way their muscles rippled beneath their fiery fur and the sharpness of their teeth and ws.
These beasts were powerful, and their presence alone was enough to make even a seasoned warrior uneasy. The Fire Lions were therger of the two, with majestic manes of mes that seemed to flicker and dance in the air.
Their eyes burned with a fierce intensity, and Orion could sense the primal energy emanating from their bodies. They were built for strength and endurance, and their roar alone was enough to strike fear into the hearts of their enemies.
The Fire Wolves, on the other hand, were smaller but no less deadly. They moved with a grace and agility that belied their size, their eyes shining with a cunning intelligence.
Orion could see that these beasts were not to be underestimated, for they were known for their speed and precision in battle. With jaws that could snap bones with ease and paws that could rend flesh, they were a force to be reckoned with.
As Orion inspected the disciples'' beasts, he could hear their mockingughter and jeers. They seemed to think that the sight of their powerful beasts alone would be enough to intimidate him, but Orion remained unfazed.
The disciples smirked as they surveyed their beasts, confident in their numbers. One of them turned to Orion and sneered, "Did you see this? We have more beasts than you. You are alone."
Orion didn''t flinch at the taunt, instead letting out augh that echoed across the clearing. "You think numbers are everything?" he said, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "Let me show you what true strength is."
The disciples looked at each other, confusion etched on their faces. They had expected Orion to cower or at least show some sign of fear, but instead he seemed almost amused by their boasting. They exchanged a wary nce, unsure of what he was nning.
Ignoring their hesitation, the disciples shouted their orders to their beasts. "Fire Lion, me ws!" cried one, as his beast leapt forward with ming ws outstretched. The other disciples followed suit,manding their beasts to attack with fire fangs and ws.
As the disciplesmanded their beasts, the Fire Lions and Fire Wolves began to respond. The Fire Lions raised their paws, and their ws ignited with intense mes, casting an orange glow across the clearing. The disciples grinned with satisfaction as they watched the disy of power, confident in their beasts'' abilities.
The Fire Wolves also joined in, baring their fangs as they too ignited in mes. The heat emanating from their bodies intensified, making the air around them sizzle and crackle with energy. The disciples watched with pride as their beasts continued to disy their fiery prowess.
Orion observed the beasts carefully, noting their movements and the intensity of their mes. He could feel the heat radiating from their bodies but he didn''t even flinch in front of those beasts.
Chapter 279 Fighting Blazing Sun Disciple (2)
?
The Fire Lions and Fire Wolves charged toward As, their ming ws and fangs gleaming in the light. The disciples watched with smug satisfaction. They were sure that they had the upper hand in the battle and that Orion would soon be defeated.
But as the beasts drew closer, Orion remained calm andposed. He stood his ground and assessed the situation, studying the movements of the approaching creatures with a steady gaze.
Suddenly, Orion''s expression shifted, and he called out amand to his own beast. "As, Crystal Spike," he said, his voice unwavering.
As Orion gave themand to As, the Crystal Rhinoceros sprang into action. With a deafening roar, it reared up on its hind legs, its massive body glowing with a pulsating light. The disciples'' beasts faltered in their attack, surprised by the sudden shift in momentum.
Then, the ground beneath As erupted in a burst of crystal shards, and a spike of pure crystal shot up toward the sky. The spike was sharp and glinting in the firelight, and it towered above the clearing, dwarfing even thergest of the beasts.
The disciples watched in awe as the crystal spike erupted from the ground, its sharp edges glinting in the firelight. They had never seen anything like it before and were momentarily stunned.
However, as they snapped out of their daze, they quickly realized the danger that they were in. They remembered the devastating impact of the crystal spikes from earlier and knew that they had to avoid them at all costs.
The disciples quickly began shouting to each other, their voices filled with urgency. "All, avoid those spikes!" one yelled, while another cautioned, "Stay alert and keep moving!"
Their beasts, too, responded to the warning, their instincts kicking in as they darted away from the area where the crystal spike had emerged. The Fire Lions and Fire Wolves scrambled to avoid the deadly spikes, their movements agile and swift. They knew that one wrong move could mean the end of their lives.
Despite the chaos and confusion, Orion remained focused on the battle, watching closely as the disciples and their beasts evaded the crystal spikes. He knew that his victory depended on his ability to stay calm and outsmart his opponents.
As thest of the crystal spikes dissipated into the air, Orion seized the opportunity to strike. "As, Crystal Charge!" hemanded, and the massive Crystal Rhinoceros charged forward with incredible force.
The disciples scrambled to evade the charging beast, their beasts leaping to the side as the Crystal Rhinoceros barreled through their ranks. Some managed to dodge out of the way, but others weren''t so lucky.
The impact of the crystal charge sent several of the disciples and their beasts flying through the air, their bodies mming into trees and rocks with bone-jarring force.
The remaining disciples and their beasts regrouped, their faces set in grim determination. They knew that they were up against a formidable opponent, but they refused to back down.
Suddenly, one of the disciples shouted out themand, "Fire Lions, Inferno Roar!" The Fire Lions responded immediately, releasing a deafening roar that reverberated through the clearing.
The shockwaves generated by the sound shook the ground and sent loose debris flying in all directions. Despite the intensity of the attack, Orion remained resolute, standing his ground and holding his own.
His face was calm andposed as he withstood the full force of the Inferno Roar. The disciples couldn''t believe their eyes as they watched him emerge from the attack unscathed.
One of them couldn''t help but express their disbelief, blurting out, "Impossible! How can you withstand it?" The rest of the disciples and their beasts regrouped, their faces set in grim determination.
Orion couldn''t help butugh when one of the disciples asked him how he could withstand the Inferno Roar. He was surprised that they were unaware of his background. "Don''t you know that I am from the Celestial Harmony Sect?" he asked with a smile. "In our sect, we not only train our minds and spirits but also our bodies to be stronger."
The disciples looked at each other in shock, realizing that they had underestimated their opponent. The Celestial Harmony Sect was known throughout thend for their rigorous training and the incredible strength of their disciples.
If Orion was a member of that sect, it exined how he was able to withstand the Inferno Roar with such ease. But they weren''t ready to give up yet.
They hade too far to be defeated now. "We don''t care where you''re from," one of the disciples dered, his voice full of determination. "We will still defeat you and your beast!"
Orion just smiled, knowing that the disciples'' determination was admirable. He also knew that they had no idea what they were up against. His training in the Celestial Harmony Sect had prepared him for battles like this.
Orion then turned to As, his Crystal Rhinoceros. "Finish this! Crystal Burst!" he ordered with confidence.
Without hesitation, As began to charge up his energy, a bright and intense light emitting from his body as he gathered the crystal energy within him. The disciples were taken aback by the sheer power that was being umted in front of them.
As the energy reached its peak, As let out a deafening roar and released a massive burst of crystal energy from his body. The energy shot out in all directions, shattering anything in its path and sending the disciples and their beasts flying backward.
The force of the Crystal Burst was so powerful that it created arge crater in the ground, and the surrounding trees were obliterated. The disciplesy on the ground, dazed and unable to move.
Orion approached them calmly, surveying the damage he had inflicted. He was relieved that the battle was over, but he also felt a tinge of sadness. He had hoped that the disciples would have put up more of a fight, but he understood that they were no match for him and As.
As Orion looked around the battlefield, he noticed something strange. The disciples that he had defeated were nowhere to be seen. It was as if they had vanished into thin air. Perplexed, he scanned the area for any signs of their presence, but there was nothing.
He looked around, bewildered, wondering where they had disappeared to. Then he noticed that the amulet around their necks had shattered, and the pieces were scattered on the ground.
Realization dawned on him. The amulet was a gateway back to the outer world, and it seemed that it had broken upon impact from the Crystal Burst. The disciples were sent back, defeated and unable to continue their mission.
Chapter 280 Elders True Nature
?
The five elders from five different sects had gathered outside the entrance of the Ruin Space, a newly discovered site rumored to hold ancient treasures and artifacts. They hade with their own disciples, all eager to explore the ruins and im whatever valuable items they could find.
As the elders waited outside the entrance, they heard a faint humming noise emanating from the portal. Suddenly, a group of disheveled and injured disciples teleported out of the portal,nding on the ground with a thud. The elders rushed over to them, concerned about their condition.
Elder Matt, one of the elders present, recognized the disciples as belonging to the zing Sun sect. He looked at Elder Ethan, the leader of the zing Sun sect, and said with a smirk, "It seems that your disciples were eliminated quickly."
The other elders couldn''t help but chuckle at thement, as there was a sense ofpetition and rivalry between the sects. Elder Ethan frowned at thement but didn''t respond, instead turning his attention to his injured disciples.
He examined them carefully, noting their wounds and injuries. It was clear that they had been in a fight and a fierce one at that. He asked them what had happened.
The disciples struggled to speak, their breathsbored, and their bodies trembling with fear and exhaustion. Elder Ethan''s concern was evident in his voice as he gently asked, "What happened to you? Who attacked you?"
After taking a few deep breaths, one of the disciples managed to speak, his voice barely above a whisper, "We were exploring the forest when we ran into a disciple from Celestial Harmony Sect. He attacked us without warning, and we were no match for him. He was too powerful."
Elder Ethan''s expression darkened as he heard this. He directly looked toward Elder Winston, who was representing the Celestial Harmony Sect. There was a palpable tension between the two elders as they locked eyes.
Elder Winston, however, remainedposed and showed no signs of guilt or remorse. He simply said, "I''m sorry to hear that your disciples were injured, but it''s not umon to encounter danger in this kind of expedition."
Elder Ethan''s anger simmered beneath the surface, but he couldn''t refute Elder Winston''s statement. It was true that expeditions like this were risky, and they had all prepared their disciples ordingly.
Elder Winston then continued, "Let''s cut to the chase now. I''m sure that you all also ordered your disciples to attack other disciples to get the resources."
His words were like a bombshell, and the other elders present looked at each other, unsure of how to respond. Elder Ethan felt his blood boil, but he knew that Elder Winston was not entirely wrong. Thepetition between the sects was fierce, and there were instances where disciples resorted to violence to gain an advantage.
Elder Ethan cleared his throat and said, "While it is true that we are all here to search for resources and treasures, we do not condone violence. Our disciples have been instructed to defend themselves if necessary, but we do not tolerate unprovoked attacks on others."
Elder Winston raised an eyebrow skeptically, "Don''t be hypocritical. I know that your disciples mostly attack the others. We can''t really say that my disciple was the one who attacked them. It can be said that my disciple was just strong and defeated them when they attacked him."
Elder Ethan gritted his teeth at the usation, but he knew that there was some truth to it. He had even ordered his disciples to eliminate other disciples for the treasures. He couldn''t deny it, but he couldn''t admit it either. He looked at Elder Winston, his eyes burning with anger, but he remained silent.
The other elders looked at each other nervously, unsure of how to intervene in the escting tension between the two elders. It was clear that there was a longstanding rivalry between their sects, but this was the first time it had turned violent.
Elder Winston continued, "Let''s just cast off the face and admit that we all have done things we''re not proud of in the pursuit of power and resources."
Elder Matt from the Terra Nova sect thenughed and walked toward them. "I see that thepetition has begun. I don''t need to hide it anymore. I indeed ordered my disciples to attack other disciples," he said, grinning broadly.
Elder Ethan''s eyes narrowed at the admission, but he didn''t say anything. The situation had be even moreplicated with the involvement of a third sect. He wondered how many other sects had simr strategies, and how far they were willing to go to gain an advantage.
Elder Winston crossed his arms over his chest, "See? It''s not just us. The truth is, this is the reality of the cultivation world. We are all in a race to be the strongest, and sometimes that means stepping on others to get there."
The tension in the room was palpable as the four elders from different sects faced each other. Elder Olivia from the Aqua Tempest sect and Elder Samuel from the Sky Wing sect had remained quiet until now, but they didn''t hesitate to speak up when they realized what was happening.
"I have to admit, I have done the same," Elder Olivia said, her voice steady and unapologetic. "We are all here to gain power and resources, and we will do whatever it takes to achieve our goals."
Elder Samuel nodded in agreement, a hint of pride in his voice. "Yes, we have to be ruthless if we want to survive in this world. Our disciples have been instructed to eliminate any threats to our sect''s prosperity."
As the other elders spoke, Elder Ethan''s mind was racing. He knew deep down that he had done the same as them, but he didn''t want to admit it. He had always tried to keep a low profile and not draw attention to himself. But now, hearing the others confess their misdeeds, he could feel his true personality bubbling up to the surface.
Suddenly, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. "I can''t believe this," he burst out, his voice cracking with emotion. "You all act so high and mighty, but you''re all just as ruthless as I am."
The other elders turned to look at him, surprised by his outburst. Elder Ethan continued, his voice growing louder and more forceful with each word. "My disciples were the first to be eliminated in thispetition, and I know that I was partly to me for their failure. I pushed them too hard, and I didn''t care about the consequences."
He paused, taking a deep breath before continuing. "But you know what? I don''t regret it. In this world, only the strong survive, and I will do whatever it takes to make sure that my sectes out on top."
Elder Winston raised an eyebrow at this, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Well, well, it seems that Elder Ethan has finally shown his true colors. I always suspected that there was more to you than met the eye."
Elder Ethan bristled at thement, feeling both angry and exposed. But he knew that there was no going back now. He had revealed his true nature, and he would have to live with the consequences.
The room fell silent as the elders stared at each other, each lost in their own thoughts. The reality of the cultivation world was harsh and unforgiving, and they all knew that they would have to continue to be ruthless if they wanted to survive.
Chapter 281 Terra Nova Sect First Elimination
?
Meanwhile, Orion wandered through the ruin space, feeling a sense of satisfaction and pride in his recent victory over the zing Sun sect disciples. He had always known that he had the talent and strength to be a great cultivator, and thistest battle had only reinforced that belief.
As he explored the ruin space, he was unaware of the events that were unfolding outside. Back in the outside world, the elders from various sects had gathered together, their masks of civility and decorum falling away as they revealed their true nature to each other.
Elder Winston, Elder Olivia, and Elder Samuel were all speaking openly about their ruthless tactics and willingness to do whatever it took to achieve their goals. Elder Ethan, who had previously remained quiet and withdrawn, suddenly burst out, revealing his own true nature as a ruthless cultivator.
Orion had always suspected that there was more to the cultivation world than what was visible on the surface. He knew that there were factions and hidden agendas at y, and he had always been wary of getting too involved in politics or power struggles.
In a remote corner of the ancient ruin space, a rocky area was illuminated by the faint light of the sun. Five disciples of the Terra Nova sect had cornered a lone figure - a young woman with ice-blue hair that flowed down her back like a frozen waterfall.
She stood with a calm and collected expression, her icy gaze fixed on her attackers. Despite the odds, she did not seem afraid or intimidated.
The five disciples, on the other hand, were filled with a sense of superiority and arrogance. They were convinced of their own strength, and they believed that they could easily overpower the lone female in front of them.
However, the young woman remained unfazed, and the disciples soon grew impatient. They decided to summon their beasts to deal with her once and for all.
With a cry, the disciples each called upon their beasts - Rock Turtles and Rock Goris. The beasts emerged from the rocky ground, their powerful limbs and tough shells gleaming in the sunlight. They roared and bellowed, eager for a fight.
The young woman remained calm as she surveyed the beasts that were summoned to attack her. She took a deep breath and prepared herself for the uing battle. Her expression remained cool and collected as she observed her surroundings.
The disciples sneered at her, taunting her with words meant to intimidate her. "See these beasts?" one of them said, pointing to the creatures. "Do you really think that you can win against them? You might as well hand over your items now and save yourself the trouble."
The young woman then began to open her mouth, a small smile ying on her lips. "You really don''t know who you''re facing," she said, her voice carrying a quiet confidence. The disciplesughed mockingly.
"Oh, we know exactly who we''re facing," another disciple said. "A weak and foolish girl who thinks she can take us on."
The young woman''s smile widened, and she lifted her hand, a faint glow emanating from her palm. "You may want to hold your tongues," she said, her voice now low and dangerous.
Suddenly, the ground beneath the beasts began to rumble, and the disciples looked around in confusion. The young woman''s smile grew wider as she stepped forward, her movements graceful and fluid.
In a sh, she was surrounded by a ring of ice, which quickly expanded to epass the entire area. The disciples and their beasts were trapped inside, frozen solid in a matter of seconds.
The young woman walked forward, her feet crunching against the ice. She stopped in front of the frozen disciples and beasts and surveyed them with a cold gaze.
"Perhaps next time, you''ll think twice before underestimating someone," she said, before turning and walking away.
As the young woman left the area, the ice began to crack and the disciples and their beasts started to break free. They struggled against the icy grip that held them, and soon they were able to break free from their frozen prison.
But as they tried to leave the area, something strange began to happen. The amulets that they wore around their necks began to glow with an eerie light, and then they shattered into a million pieces.
The disciples looked down at the broken pieces of their amulets in confusion, unsure of what was happening. Suddenly, a bright light engulfed them, and they felt themselves being pulled away from the ruin space.
When the light faded, they found themselves outside, surrounded by unfamiliar surroundings. They looked around in shock, realizing that they had been transported out of the ruin space.
The disciples tried to re-enter the ruin space, but they found that they couldn''t. The amulets that had granted them entry into the ruin space were gone, shattered into irreparable pieces.
The disciples looked at each other in confusion, wondering how they would report this to their respective elders. They had failed their mission to retrieve the treasure from the ruin space, and now they were stranded outside with no way back in.
As they began to assess their situation, they noticed a group of elders approaching them. The disciples quickly recognized them as elders of the five sects
The elder leading the group, Elder Ethan, looked at the disciples with a smug expression. "Well, well, well. Look who we have here," he said, gesturing towards them. "It seems that the disciples this time are yours, Elder Matt."
Elder Matt, the leader of the Terra Nova sect, bristled at the tone of Elder Ethan''s words. He knew that Elder Ethan was taking revenge for the humiliation he had suffered earlier when his own disciples were the first to be eliminated from the mission.
However, instead of showing any signs of anger or frustration, Elder Matt simply smiled and calmly responded, "It was not a problem, there are still other strong disciples inside."
Elder Ethan''s smirk faded a bit, surprised by Elder Matt''s nonchnt attitude. "Oh really?" he asked, a hint of skepticism in his voice.
"Yes," Elder Matt replied confidently. "Our sect has many talented disciples, and I''m sure they will seed in retrieving the treasure. After all, failure is just a stepping stone to sess."
Elder Ethan narrowed his eyes, clearly not convinced. "Well, we''ll see about that," he said before turning to leave with the other elders.
Chapter 282 The Battle Between Two Sects
?
Orion continued to trek through the dense forest, his eyes darting around as he tried to locate any sign of the exit. He had arrived in the forest through a portal, and had been wandering for hours, searching for a way out. Despite the long trek, he didn''t feel particrly tired, thanks to his training as a warrior.
The forest was thick and dark, and the only sounds were the rustling of leaves. Orion had encountered a few beasts along the way, and had managed to kill them to obtain their beast cores. He knew that the cores would be useful for crafting powerful weapons and equipment, and so he made sure to collect them as he explored.
As he walked, he also kept an eye out for any treasures or artifacts that might be hidden in the forest. Despite his determination, however, the forest seemed endless, and he had yet to find any sign of the relic or the exit.
Frustration began to set in, and he found himself muttering to himself. "This forest is really dense," he said, his voice echoing through the trees. "I still haven''t seen the exit."
He paused for a moment, taking a deep breath andposing himself. He knew that getting angry or impatient would only cloud his judgement, and he needed to stay focused if he wanted to seed.
He continued his trek, his senses sharp and alert. As he walked, he noticed that the trees were starting to thin out, and the underbrush was bing less dense. His heart lifted at the sight, and he quickened his pace, eager to see whaty beyond.
Suddenly, he heard amotion near him. His instincts kicked in, and he immediately directed himself towards the source of the noise. The sound grew louder with every step, and as he got closer, he could make out the sound of something crashing through the underbrush.
As he drew nearer, he could see a group of disciples that were mocking each other and threatening each other. They seemed to be in the midst of a heated argument, and their raised voices carried through the forest.
Orion approached cautiously, trying to assess the situation. He didn''t want to get caught up in their argument, but he was curious about what they were arguing about. He soon approached slowly and began to hear their conversations.
"I am Leon Ignatius from the zing Sun sect, and I am the first one to find this treasure," said a boy who had a pretty big build and was leading a group of disciples. His voice was loud and assertive, and his eyes glinted with excitement as he looked at the others.
The other person also replied, "I am Aiden Aerius from the Sky Wing sect. I am the one who saw this first," he said, his voice filled with determination.
Orion watched as the two of them continued to argue, their voices growing louder with each passing moment. He could sense the tension between them and the rest of the group, who seemed to be divided in their support for either Leon or Aiden.
But what was surprising to Orion was that he could see Leon here. Leon was from the same school as him before, but this guy was too arrogant. Orion knew Leon very well, and he had always been full of himself, thinking that he was better than everyone else.
Orion felt a twinge of annoyance as he watched Leon strut around, iming that he was the first one to find the treasure. He knew that Leon was not the kind of person to share the glory with anyone else, and he wondered if the other disciples were aware of his true nature.
As he observed the scene, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He had seen this kind of situation before, where people fought over treasures and glory. It was all toomon in their world of martial arts, where power and status were highly valued.
Orion observed as the situation began to escte quickly. The tension in the air was palpable, and he could feel his heart rate increasing as he watched the two disciples prepare for a battle.
Leon turned to face Aiden, a determined look on his face. "It seems that we need to settle this with a battle," he said, as he began to open his beast space. Orion could sense the power emanating from the space as it opened, and he knew that this was going to be a fierce battle.
Aiden also looked at Leon, his expression mirroring the same determination. "It seems so," he replied, as he too opened his beast space. Orion watched as Aiden''s space opened, revealing a fierce-looking beast that he had never seen before.
The two disciples stood across from each other, their beasts snarling and growling in anticipation. Orion could feel the energy in the air, the excitement and tension building to a fever pitch.
As the tension grew, Orion couldn''t help but wonder about Aiden''s talent. He knew that Leon was a me Master with an A-tier talent, but he wasn''t sure what Aiden''s talent was. Curiosity getting the better of him, he focused his attention on Aiden, trying to inspect him.
---
[Name: Aiden Aerius]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Talent: Wind Master]
[Tier: A]
[Beasts: Zephyr (Gale Eagle)]
---
ording to the information in front of him, Aiden was a Wind Master with an A-tier talent. Both Leon and Aiden had A-tier talents, which meant that the uing battle was going to be intense.
Orion watched as Leon and Aiden prepared themselves for the battle. He could see the determination etched on their faces, their eyes focused on the task ahead. He knew that the battle between the two would be a sight to behold, and he couldn''t wait to see how it would y out.
As the two disciples stood across from each other, their beasts at the ready, Orion felt a surge of excitement run through him. He had always enjoyed watching battles between talented individuals, and this one promised to be a spectacle. He could feel the energy in the air, the anticipation building as the two opponents circled each other.
Chapter 283 The Battle Between Leon And Aiden
?
Orion turned his attention to the beasts that Leon and Aiden had summoned. Leon''s beast was a ze Lion, which was a powerful and fierce creature. Its fur was a deep red, and its eyes glowed like hot embers.
Aiden''s beast was a Gale Eagle, a majestic bird with shimmering feathers and razor-sharp talons. Its wings were spread wide, and it seemed to be surveying the area with a keen eye.
---
[Beast Race: Gale Eagle]
[Elements: Wind]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Tier: B]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Wind Gust: Gale Eagles can p their wings with incredible speed, creating powerful gusts of wind that can knock back enemies and blow away objects. This ability is particrly useful for creating distance between the Gale Eagle and its enemies or for clearing obstacles out of its path.]
[Feather des: Gale Eagles can sharpen their feathers andunch them at their enemies, creating sharp, razor-like des that can pierce through flesh and armor alike.]
[Aerial Agility: Gale Eagles have unparalleled agility in the air, able to performplex aerial maneuvers and dodge attacks with ease. This ability also grants them the ability to move quickly through windy environments and take advantage of air currents to gain speed.]
[Wind Dive: With this ability, Gale Eagles can dive from the sky with incredible speed, creating a powerful gust of wind that can knock back enemies and send them flying. This ability is particrly effective when used in conjunction with Feather des or Wind Gust.]
[Wind Senses: Gale Eagles have heightened senses when ites to detecting changes in wind patterns, allowing them to anticipate changes in weather or identify air currents that can aid them in battle or travel.]
[Wind Shield: Gale Eagles can create a shield made ofpressed air, providing them with an additionalyer of defense. The shield is nearly invisible and can deflect attacks without hindering the Gale Eagle''s movements.]
[Wind Burst: With this ability, Gale Eagles can release a burst ofpressed air from their bodies, creating a powerful shockwave that can knock back enemies and create a vacuum-like effect that pulls objects towards them.]
---
[Beast Race: ze Lion]
[Elements: Fire]
[Realm: First-Stage Lord]
[Tier: B]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Inferno w:] The ze Lion''s ws are infused with mes, enabling it to deliver fiery shes to its enemies. This skill is particrly useful for burning through tough materials and leaving asting burn on its target.
[Fire Breath:] The ze Lion can exhale a powerful stream of mes, incinerating anything in its path. This ability is particrly useful for attacking multiple enemies at once or lighting fires to aid in battle or survival.
[Enhanced Strength:] The ze Lion has enhanced strength, allowing it to deliver powerful blows to its enemies and break through tough obstacles with ease. Its fiery nature also grants it a boost in strength when in fire-based environments.
[Heat Resistance:] The ze Lion is highly resistant to heat and mes, allowing it to move freely through fiery environments without being harmed. This skill also grants it resistance to fire-based attacks from enemies.
[me Aura:] The ze Lion can emit a powerful me aura, increasing the temperature of its immediate surroundings and burning any enemies in its path. This ability is particrly useful for overwhelming multiple enemies at once.
[Fireball:] The ze Lion can conjure a fireball in its mouth andunch it at enemies from a distance. This attack is powerful and has a wide range, making it a useful tool for long-rangebat.
[Fiery Roar:] With this ability, the ze Lion can let out a deafening roar that disorients and damages enemies within a certain range. The roar is also imbued with mes, causing enemies to catch on fire and take additional damage over time.
---
Orion noted that both beasts were formidable in their own right, and he wondered how they would fare in the uing battle. It was clear that both Leon and Aiden had put a lot of effort into training their beasts, and they would be relying heavily on them in the uing fight.
As the two beasts roared and growled, Leon and Aiden exchanged a quick nod before the battle began. Orion watched closely as the two disciples faced each other, their beasts poised to strike.
As the tension between Leon and Aiden grew, Leon decided to make the first move in the battle. Hemanded his summoned beast, ze Lion, to attack. "Ember, Inferno w," Leon said with confidence.
Without hesitation, ze Lion, who had been named Ember by Leon, responded to his master''smand. The fiery beast moved with great speed, its ws infused with mes, and lunged toward Aiden and his Gale Eagle.
Orion observed as Ember''s ws ignited with arge me, hotter than any fire he had seen before. The ze emanating from the ze Lion''s ws was so intense that it could be felt even from a distance.
As Ember approached the Gale Eagle with its fiery ws, Aiden was quick to react. He knew that he needed to protect his beast from the ze Lion''s attack, so hemanded his Gale Eagle, "Zephyr, use Feather des!"
The Gale Eagle, whose name was Zephyr, quickly sharpened its feathers andunched them at the iing ze Lion. The razor-sharp feathers whizzed through the air, heading straight for Ember.
As the Feather des approached, Ember''s fiery mane flickered and red up, creating a shield of mes that deflected the sharp feathers.
Leon had anticipated this move, knowing that the Gale Eagle''s Feather des would be the perfect counter to ze Lion''s Inferno w. He had instructed Ember to create a shield of mes to protect itself from any ranged attacks.
As the Feather des were deflected, Zephyr swooped in and attacked Ember with its powerful talons. The two beasts shed in midair, their roars echoing through the valley.
Ember''s ws were still burning with intense mes, and it used them to swipe at Zephyr, who dodged the fiery attacks with nimble movements. Zephyr retaliated with swift wing ps, sending gusts of wind at Ember, making it difficult for the ze Lion to maintain its bnce in the air.
The battle between the two beasts was intense, with neither side gaining a clear advantage. Leon and Aiden watched on, their eyes fixed on the action. They knew that their beasts were evenly matched and that the oue of the battle would depend on strategy and skill.
Chapter 284 The Battle Between Leon And Aiden (2)
?
The battle between Ember, the ze Lion, and Zephyr, the Gale Eagle, was intense as the two beasts shed with their unique abilities and strengths, while their respective masters, Leon and Aiden, strategized their next moves.
As the battle between the ze Lion and Gale Eagle continued, Leon knew he needed to take things up a notch. Hemanded his beast, "Ember, me Aura."
Ember, who had been prepared for its master''s next move, roared in response. Its fiery mane grew even more intense, bing a raging inferno that surrounded the beast. The temperature around Ember raised, causing the air to shimmer and distort.
As the temperature rose around the ze Lion, Aiden watched closely, evaluating his next move. He knew that he had to be careful in his approach, as the fiery aura surrounding the ze Lion could be dangerous if he wasn''t careful.
But Aiden was not afraid. He knew that his Gale Eagle, Zephyr, had the ability to manipte the wind to his advantage. With a confident tone, hemanded, "Zephyr, Wind Burst."
As soon as the words left his mouth, Zephyr took to the skies and began to p its wings with great intensity. A powerful gust of wind began to build, swirling around the Gale Eagle and gaining strength with each passing second.
As Ember''s me Aura shed with Zephyr''s Wind Burst, the battlefield was consumed by a fierce storm of fire and wind. The raging inferno surrounding ze Lion grew stronger and hotter, pushing against the powerful gusts of wind created by Gale Eagle.
The two opposing forces collided with a deafening roar, causing the ground to tremble beneath them. Leon and Aiden watched intently as their beasts fought with all their might, each trying to overpower the other.
Despite the overwhelming heat and force of Ember''s me Aura, Zephyr''s Wind Burst held strong. The powerful gusts of wind continued to push against the ze, creating a fierce whirlwind that surrounded the two beasts.
As the two beasts continued to fight, Leon saw an opportunity to take on Aiden himself. He knew that he needed to take action and prove his worth in the battle. With a fierce determination in his eyes, he rushed toward Aiden, ready to face him head-on.
"Don''t think that I only know how to order my beast around," Leon shouted as he charged towards Aiden. "I''m also skilled in closebat!"
Aiden smirked at Leon''s words and prepared himself for the uing fight. He knew that Leon was a skilled fighter, but he was confident in his own abilities as well.
As Leon got closer, he reached into his spatial ring and pulled out his weapon, a Fire w. The weapon was shaped like a w and was infused with fiery energy, making it an ideal weapon for someone whomanded a ze Lion.
Aiden watched as Leon wielded his Fire w, a look of anticipation on his face. He too had a weapon of his own, which he quickly retrieved from his spatial ring. It was a Gale Sword, a long, curved de with a feather-shaped hilt that matched the theme of his Gale Eagle.
"Don''t you think that you''re the only one with a weapon?" Aiden retorted as he held up his sword. "I''ve got my own as well."
The two warriors charged at each other, their weapons at the ready. Leon swung his Fire w, aiming for Aiden''s head, but Aiden was quick to parry the attack with his Gale Sword. The sound of metal against metal echoed through the battlefield as the two shed in a fierce battle.
Leon wasn''t one to back down, he quickly followed up with another attack, this time using one of his skills. "Lion w!" he shouted as he swung his weapon with increased force.
Aiden braced himself for the impact and called upon his own skill. "Gale Wave!" he yelled, channeling the power of his Gale Eagle into his sword. The wind around him surged, creating a powerful gust that not only blocked Leon''s attack but also sent him flying backward.
Leon struggled to regain his bnce as hended on the ground. He had underestimated Aiden''s strength, and he knew he couldn''t afford to make the same mistake again. He quickly got back on his feet and readied himself for another round.
Aiden, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. He knew he had the upper hand and continued to press his advantage.
He swung his Gale Sword with precision and speed, forcing Leon to defend himself with his Fire w. The two weapons shed repeatedly, creating sparks that illuminated the battlefield.
"You''re pretty strong, I''ll give you that," Leon said as he parried one of Aiden''s attacks. "But it''s over for you now."
Aiden merely smiled in response, his confidence unwavering. He knew that victory was within his grasp, and he wasn''t about to let it slip away.
Suddenly, Leon called out to his ze Lion, "Ember,e here!" The ze Lion immediately obeyed its master''smand and made its way toward Leon.
Leon then used his talent on Ember, causing the beast to grow in size and its mes to intensify. Aiden watched as the ze Lion transformed before his very eyes, bing even more powerful than before.
As Leon''s Ember grew in size and strength, Aiden realized he needed to take action. He knew that he couldn''t let Leon gain the upper hand again, so he called upon his own beast, Zephyr.
"Zephyr,e to me!" Aiden called out, extending his arm towards the sky. In response, a gust of wind blew through the battlefield, and Zephyr appeared before Aiden.
Aiden focused his energy and used his talent to strengthen Zephyr, just as Leon had done with Ember. As he did so, Zephyr''s feathers began to glow with a faint blue aura, and the wind around them grew stronger.
Leon watched as Aiden strengthened his beast, realizing that he was in for a tough fight. He knew that Aiden was a skilled fighter, but he had not expected him to be so powerful.
The two beasts, Ember and Zephyr, continued to battle fiercely, their elemental powers shing in the air. The ground shook with each blow, and the sound of their roars filled the battlefield.
Aiden and Leon continued to fight as well, their weapons shing in a dance of steel. Each of them was determined toe out on top, and neither was willing to back down.
Chapter 285 The Battle Between Leon And Aiden (3)
?
Both Aiden and Leon had enhanced their respective beasts with their talents. The battle intensified even further. The ground shook as Ember and Zephyr shed, their enhanced powers creating shockwaves that rippled through the air.
Ember''s fire roared with even more intensity, creating a wall of mes that surrounded the ze Lion. Zephyr''s feathers glowed with a bright blue light, giving it an otherworldly appearance.
As the two beasts shed, Aiden and Leon locked eyes, each determined toe out on top. "You''re a formidable opponent," Aiden said, his eyes glinting with excitement. "But don''t think for a second that you can beat me."
Leon smirked in response. "I was just about to say the same thing to you," he replied, his voice full of confidence.
Without another word, the two mastersmanded their beasts to attack. Leon ordered Ember to use its Fire Breath, while Aidenmanded Zephyr to unleash a Wind Gust. The resulting sh of fire and wind created a chaotic whirlwind that threatened to consume everything in its path.
Ember''s mes grew even hotter, scorching the air around it as it unleashed its powerful breath attack. The mes licked at Zephyr''s feathers, but the bird remained unphased, using its wings to create a powerful gust of wind that pushed back against the mes.
The battle raged on, each side refusing to give an inch. Leon and Aiden continued to shoutmands to their beasts, each trying to gain the upper hand. The sound of metal shing against metal mixed with the roar of mes and the rush of wind as the two sides battled on.
As the battle wore on, both Aiden and Leon began to tire. Their beasts had taken a beating, but neither side was willing to give up. Suddenly, Leon spotted an opening. He shouted amand to Ember and the ze Lion leapt forward, its fiery ws shing at Zephyr''s wings.
Zephyr let out a screech of pain as its wings were torn apart. Aiden watched in horror as his beloved beast fell from the sky, its body crashing to the ground below.
The battle was over. Leon had emerged victorious. He stood over Aiden, his Fire w at the ready. "You put up a good fight," he said, his voice calm but victorious. "But in the end, my ze Lion was simply too powerful for your Gale Eagle."
The zing Sun sect disciples erupted into cheers and apuse, relieved that their side had won the battle and secured the contested items. They rushed forward to congratte Leon and celebrate their victory.
However, their celebration was short-lived. As they were cheering, a loud rumbling sound filled the air, causing everyone to stop and look around in confusion. The ground beneath their feet began to shake, and suddenly, a massive crystal spike burst forth from the earth, soaring high into the sky.
The disciples were stunned into silence as they stared at the crystal spike in awe. They had never seen anything like it before. It was beautiful, yet terrifying at the same time.
Leon was the first to react. He realized that something was wrong, and he had to act quickly to protect his sect. He shouted to his disciples to get back and stay alert.
Suddenly, a figure appeared at the base of the crystal spike. It was a man. He wore the robes of the Celestial Harmony Sect and had a serene expression on his face, but there was an air of authority and power about him that made everyone around him tense up.
The man began to p slowly, as if he had been watching the battle the entire time. "Bravo, bravo," he said, his voice carrying across the field. "I have to say that your fight was quite impressive, but I''m afraid I must intervene."
The disciples of the zing Sun sect grew angry and defensive, but Leon stepped forward, his Fire w at the ready. "Who are you, and what do you want?" he demanded.
The man smiled calmly, seemingly unfazed by the hostility in Leon''s tone. "My name is Orion," he said, "and I am a disciple of the Celestial Harmony Sect. I havee to im the treasure that you have been fighting over."
Leon''s anger rose at the mention of the treasure being taken from them. "How dare you to take what is ours?" he said, his voiceced with fury. "This treasure had been won by us and found by us. We have shed blood and sweat for it, and we will not let it go so easily."
Orion''s smile didn''t falter, and he simply replied, "Yes, what you said is true. But you must remember that this world is focusing on the stronger one. If you cannot hold on to what you have won, then it is only natural for it to be taken by someone stronger."
Leon clenched his fists, his anger boiling over. "We are strong, and we will fight to keep what is rightfully ours," he said, his determination clear in his voice.
Orion''s expression grew more serious, and he stepped forward. "I see that you are a proud warrior, and I respect that. But you must also remember that the Celestial Harmony Sect is not to be underestimated."
Leon was not intimidated by Orion''s words. He stood tall and firm, ready to defend his sect''s honor. "We are not afraid of the Celestial Harmony Sect," he dered. "We will fight to protect what is ours."
Orion''s smile turned into a slight frown as he realized that Leon was not going to back down. He took a step back, his hand behind his back. "I see," he said, his tone now tinged with disappointment. "I had hoped that we could resolve this peacefully, but it seems that a battle is inevitable."
The disciples of the zing Sun sect looked at each other nervously, unsure if they were ready to face the disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect in battle. But Leon remained resolute. He knew that the honor of his sect was at stake, and he was ready to fight for it.
Leon nodded, and he raised his hand, signaling his ze Lion, Ember, to attack. "Ember, Fire Breath!" he ordered, and the ze Lion opened its jaws wide, unleashing a stream of fire toward Orion. They were hoping that Leon could defeat this new guy.
Chapter 286 Snatching The Treasure
The stream of fire shot towards him,but Orion remained calm, his eyes focused on the ze Lion. Suddenly, he spoke amand under his breath. "As, Crystal Shield."
In an instant, a crystal shield materialized in front of him, blocking the fire breath with ease. The disciples of the zing Sun sect looked on in shock, amazed by the power of the Celestial Harmony Sect.
Orion stood behind the shield, watching as the ze Lion''s attack dissipated harmlessly against the crystal. "Impressive," he said, nodding his head in approval. "But I must say, your attack is not enough to defeat me."
As Leon gritted his teeth in frustration, he noticed something strange happening behind Orion. A faint glow began to emanate from the Celestial Harmony Sect disciple''s body, and suddenly, arge crystal rhinoceros appeared before Leon''s eyes.
The creature was massive, its body made entirely of sparkling crystal. Its horns were sharp and pointed, and its eyes glinted in the sunlight. Leon had never seen anything like it before, and he felt a shiver run down his spine as he realized the power of the beast before him.
Orion stood behind the crystal rhinoceros, a look of pride on his face. "Meet As," he said, gesturing to the beast. "He is my partner, and together, we are a force to be reckoned with."
The disciples of the zing Sun sect looked on in awe as the crystal rhinoceros roared, its voice echoing through the clearing. They knew that they were facing a formidable opponent and that their chances of victory were slim.
Orion climbed onto the back of the crystal rhinoceros with ease, settling into afortable position. "We will be taking this," he said, looking down at the ze Lion and its disciples.
Leon was surprised that Orion had already obtained the treasures they were after. He couldn''t believe that they had been beaten to it. He was about to give themand for Ember to attack once again when Orion spoke.
"As, Crystal Spike," Orion said quietly.
Suddenly, the crystal rhinoceros beneath him charged forward, its horn glowing with a bright light. Leon and the other disciples of the zing Sun sect barely had time to react before the rhinoceros rammed into them, its horn piercing through their defenses with ease.
Ember unleashed a stream of fire toward Orion, hoping to take him down, but it was toote. The crystal rhinoceros was too fast, and it dodged the attack effortlessly. Leon and the other disciples were left reeling, struggling to regain their footing after the surprise attack.
Orion remained calm and collected, his eyes fixed on the ze Lion. "You should have known better than to underestimate us," he said, a hint of amusement in his voice. "The treasures are now ours, and there''s nothing you can do about it."
Leon gritted his teeth, feeling a sense of frustration wash over him. He had never felt so powerless before. He knew that he had toe up with a n, or they would be defeated once again.
"Guys, attack him," Leon shouted, hoping that his disciples would follow his lead.
But it was toote. Orion and the crystal rhinoceros had already disappeared from view, leaving Leon and the others alone in the clearing. Leon knew that they had lost this battle, but he vowed toe back stronger and take back what was rightfully theirs.
Aiden watched the scene unfold from a distance, his heart racing with fear and excitement. He had lost to Leon before and knew that he was no match for Orion and his powerful crystal rhinoceros.
As he watched, Aiden noticed the crystal rhinoceros charge forward, its horn glowing with a bright light. He knew that he had to act fast to avoid being caught in the attack.
Just as the rhinoceros was about to strike, Aiden leaped to the side, narrowly avoiding the crystal spike. Hended hard on the ground, his heart pounding with adrenaline.
As he looked up, Aiden saw Orion riding atop the crystal rhinoceros, his expression calm and collected. Aiden knew that he was no match for them, and he didn''t want to risk getting caught in their attack again.
Instead, he hung back and watched as the battle unfolded. He saw Leon and the other disciples struggle to defend themselves against the powerful crystal rhinoceros and realized that their chances of victory were slim.
Aiden felt a sense of admiration for Orion and his powerful partner, knowing that they were a force to be reckoned with. He knew that if he wanted to defeat them, he would need to train harder and be stronger.
Aiden couldn''t help but think to himself about the other monsters that might be lurking within other sects. He knew that there were likely many creatures that were unknown to him and his fellow disciples, and the thought of exploring and facing them was daunting.
"It seems that there are many monsters in the sect that are unknown," Aiden said quietly to himself. "These explorations will be hard."
He knew that their training would have to intensify if they were to stand a chance against any unknown threats. Aiden resolved to dedicate himself fully to his training and be the best disciple he could be.
Watching Orion and the crystal rhinoceros disappear from view, Aiden knew that there was much work to be done. But he was determined to be a powerful warrior, capable of facing any foe and protecting his sect.
As Leon and his disciples were left defeated in the clearing, Orion rode off on his crystal rhinoceros, clutching the treasure tightly in his hand. His heart was racing with excitement, knowing that he had outsmarted his enemies once again.
Orion didn''t know what the treasure was, but he knew it was being contested by his enemies, and that was reason enough to snatch it. With his crystal rhinoceros, he escaped from the battle with the coveted prize in hand, eager to uncover its secrets.
Chapter 287 Mysterious Building In Ruin Space
?
Orion rode his crystal rhinoceros further away from the battle scene, still clutching the treasure tightly in his hand. He was eager to see what it was that had caused such a fierce fight between them.
With a sense of anticipation, Orion finally opened his hand to reveal the treasure that he had snatched. It was a red feather that shimmered in the sunlight, emitting a bright and fiery aura that seemed to pulsate with an intense energy.
Orion knew immediately that this was no ordinary feather - it was imbued with powerful fire Qi. Excitement coursed through Orion''s veins as he examined the feather more closely.
He could feel the heat emanating from it, and he knew that it held immense power. As Orion marveled at the feather, the system''s voice suddenly spoke up, surprising him.
[Host can try to inject host''s Qi into that feather.]
Orion''s curiosity was piqued. "What will happen if I inject it?" he asked the system. The system paused for a moment before answering.
[It will surprise you.]
Orion couldn''t resist the urge to find out what the system meant. He closed his eyes and focused his Qi, channeling it into the feather. As he did so, the feather began to glow even brighter, and the fiery aura around it intensified.
Orion felt like he was being pulled towards the feather as his Qi flowed into it. Suddenly, in his mind''s eye, he saw a big eye that opened before him. The eye was sorge that it filled his entire field of vision, and Orion felt a shiver run down his spine.
"I find you," a deep voice echoed in his mind, causing him to jolt back in surprise. He opened his eyes and looked around, but there was nobody else nearby. He was alone with the feather and his crystal rhinoceros.
Orion couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that had settled in his stomach. What did the voice mean? Who had found him? He looked back at the feather, which had stopped glowing now. It was just an ordinary feather again, but Orion knew that it held some kind of power. He needed to find out more about it.
Suddenly, the ground beneath him began to shake violently. Orion gripped onto his crystal rhinoceros as the earthquake rumbled on. Dust and debris were kicked up all around him, and he struggled to maintain his bnce. As the shaking subsided, a loud rumbling sound filled the air.
Orion''s eyes widened in astonishment as a massive structure began to rise from beneath the ground. It was a towering building made of stone, with intricate carvings and ornate decorations adorning its walls. As it emerged fully from the earth, Orion could see that it was ancient, and had clearly been buried for a long time.
Orion looked around him and saw that other people on the ruin space had also noticed the sudden appearance of the building. They were all looking at it in disbelief, some muttering in excitement and others in fear.
As the dust settled, Orion saw that the building was massive, easily dwarfing the surrounding ruins. It seemed to have been preserved perfectly, with no signs of decay despite its age. Orion couldn''t help but feel drawn towards it, as if there was some kind of energy emanating from the structure.
A group of disciples from the Aqua Tempest Sect had been exploring the ruins when the earthquake had urred. They had felt the ground shake beneath their feet and had watched as the mysterious building emerged.
One of the disciples spoke up, breaking the stunned silence that had fallen over the group. "What is that building? It seems that someone has triggered it," he said, his voiceced with wonder and excitement.
The other disciples crowded around to get a better look at the towering structure. They too were amazed by its size and the intricacy of its design. It was clear that the building was ancient and held great significance.
"I wonder who could have triggered it," another disciple mused. "And what secrets it holds within."
The group of disciples began to specte about the origins of the building and the possible treasures thaty hidden inside. They were all eager to explore it, but they also knew that they had to proceed with caution. After all, they had no idea what dangersy ahead.
As the ground trembled and the mysterious building emerged, the sudden appearance caught the attention of a female disciple. Her icy demeanor was apparent in her cool and collected expression, but even she couldn''t help but feel a tinge of excitement at the sight before her.
"It seems that there is something interesting there," she muttered to herself, a hint of curiosity in her voice. Without any hesitation, she made her way toward the towering structure, her footsteps determined and purposeful.
As Orion looked around the ruin space, he could see that all the disciples had their attention fixed on the newly appeared building. He knew that everyone was thinking the same thing - what secretsy inside?
Without hesitation, Orion turned to his loyal beast, As. "As, let''s get inside the building and take out whatever is in it," he said, his voice filled with determination.
As snorted and pawed the ground eagerly, clearly understanding his master''s intent. Orion mounted his crystal rhinoceros and set off toward the towering structure.
As he rode towards the building, Orion could feel his heart racing with excitement. He had always been an adventurous soul, and the prospect of exploring a mysterious ancient building filled him with a sense of thrill.
Orion was well aware of the fact that he was the closest disciple to the mysterious building. With his beast As by his side, he approached the structure without alerting any of the other disciples in the area.
His mind was set on getting inside and uncovering whatever secrets it held. Without hesitation, he made the decision to enter the building alone, not wanting to share any possible discoveries with the other disciples.
The urgency of the situation fueled his determination, and he felt confident in his ability to navigate the unknown interior of the building. As he disappeared through the doorway, the other disciples remained oblivious to his actions, engrossed in their own spections about the strange new structure.
Chapter 288 Mysterious Buildings Entrance Commotion
?
The appearance of the mysterious building in the center of the Ruin Space drew the attention of disciples from various sects. Soon, they began to gather at the entrance of the building, curious to explore its secrets.
A group of disciples from the Terra Nova sect had arrived at the entrance of the mysterious building, led by a heavily built disciple. They were among the various sects that had gathered around the Ruin Space to investigate the sudden appearance of the building.
As the group of Terra Nova sect disciples arrived at the entrance of the mysterious building, their leader, a big-bodied disciple named Mason Lithos, stood out among them.
Mason was a formidable cultivator, known for hisrge muscr build and his mastery of earth-element beasts. He was feared and respected in equal measure, as he had earned a reputation for being a tough opponent in battles.
Mason hailed from the influential Lithos family, who had a long and proud history of producing outstanding earth element cultivators. His family was one of the most respected in the sect.
Mason was a towering figure, standing over six feet tall, with broad shoulders and powerful arms. He had a rugged, chiseled face and piercing blue eyes that seemed to bore into anyone who dared to challenge him.
As the group of Terra Nova sect disciples approached the entrance of the mysterious building, Mason''s keen senses picked up on a faint aura emanating from within. His instincts told him that there was something valuable inside, and he was determined to im it for his sect.
Mason Lithos stood at the entrance of the mysterious building, his eyes scanning the area around him. After a few moments, he spoke out loud to the group of disciples who had gathered around him.
"We will enter this building," he said in a deep,manding voice. "But I am not willing to let anyone simply walk in without a challenge. Who among you is brave enough to face me in the battle for the right to enter?"
The other disciples looked at each other nervously, unsure of whether or not they wanted to challenge the imposing Mason Lithos. He was known to be one of the strongest disciples in the Terra Nova sect, and few were confident in their ability to defeat him in a fight.
However, there were always those who were eager to prove themselves, and soon enough, a young disciple stepped forward, his eyes burning with determination.
Leon, a disciple from the zing Sun sect, stepped forward to challenge Mason for the entrance to the mysterious building. He was a fiery young man known for his quick temper and impressive fire-element cultivation skills.
Mason calmly sized up his opponent, noting the mes that flickered around Leon''s body. He nodded his head in acknowledgment and epted the challenge. The two disciples faced each other, the tension between them palpable.
"How do you want to fight?" asked Mason, his muscr frame towering over Leon. Leon sneered, "Let''s make it a battle of beasts. You and your earth element beasts against me, and my fire element beasts."
Mason''s face broke into a grin as he epted Leon''s challenge. "You''re on," he said confidently. The two disciples stepped back from each other and summoned their respective beasts.
Mason''s earth element beasts were massive and powerful, with rock-hard skin and the ability to manipte the earth beneath them. Among them was his loyal Rock Golem, Rocky.
As soon as Rocky appeared, Mason spoke to him in a low,manding voice. "Rocky, show them what you''re made of." The Rock Golem let out a deep, rumbling growl in response, its eyes glowing with fierce determination.
Leon''s voice then boomed with confidence as he summoned his beast, "Ember,e out!" A bright sh of mes erupted from his beast space, and a majestic ze Lion emerged, its fur zing with the intensity of the sun.
Leon''s ze Lion was known for its agility and speed, whichplemented his fiery fighting style. The ze Lion let out a fierce roar as it faced off against Mason''s massive Rock Golem, its eyes locked on its opponent.
Leon raised his hand and pointed at Mason, his eyes burning with determination, "Let''s make this battle one to remember, Mason. Show me what you''ve got!"
Mason gestured to his beast, "Rocky, summon a rock," and the massive Rock Golem obeyed without hesitation. Rocky plunged its rock-hard fist into the ground and pulled up a boulder the size of a small car. The ground shook with the force of the impact, sending shockwaves through the air.
Leon watched Mason''s disy of power with narrowed eyes, his ze Lion growling softly in response. He knew that he had to act quickly if he wanted to stand a chance against Mason and his earth-element beasts. "Ember, attack with your me Breath," hemanded his ze Lion.
Ember let out a powerful roar and opened its jaws wide, unleashing a fierce burst of mes toward Rocky. The Rock Golem responded by raising its rocky arms to shield itself from the attack. The mes licked at its arms and singed its rocky surface, but Rocky remained steadfast and unharmed.
Mason watched the exchange with a smirk on his face, impressed with his beast''s resilience. "Rocky, use your Rock Throw!" he shouted, pointing to Ember. The Rock Golem crouched down and began to lift the rock that it had just summoned.
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® With a swift movement, Rocky hurled the rock toward Ember with incredible force. The ze Lion tried to dodge, but the rock struck it on the nk, sending it tumbling across the ground. Leon winced as he saw his beast take the hit, but he knew he couldn''t give up.
"Ember, use your Inferno w!" Leon shouted, urging his ze Lion to get up. The beast obeyed, charging towards Rocky with its ws aze with fire.
Rocky braced itself for the attack, but as Ember drew closer, it suddenly lunged forward with surprising speed and agility. With a quick swipe of its zing ws, Ember scored a hit on Rocky''s rocky hide, causing a spray of sparks to fly.
Mason''s smirk disappeared, reced by a look of surprise and admiration. "Impressive," he muttered as he watched Rocky retaliate with a flurry of punches and kicks.
The two beasts continued their intense battle, each unleashing powerful attacks and dodging with incredible agility. The disciples around them watched in awe, impressed with the disy of skill and power.
Chapter 289 The First To Enter
?
The battle between Mason and Leon continued, with each disciple and their beast exchanging powerful attacks. Mason and his Rock Golem, Rocky, continued to use their earth-element attacks, while Leon and his ze Lion, Ember, countered with fierce mes.
As the battle between the two disciples continued, Leon''s ze Lion was struggling to keep up with the might of Mason''s Rock Golem, Rocky. Leon knew he had to try something different if he wanted to turn the tide of the battle in his favor.
He quickly reached into his Spatial Ring and withdrew his weapon, the me w. With a fierce determination in his eyes, he pointed the weapon toward Rocky and shouted, "Let''s see if you can withstand this!"
The me w glowed with fiery red light as Leon charged toward Rocky. The de of the weapon was shaped like a lion''s w and had the ability to channel Leon''s mes into a concentrated burst of power.
As he swung the weapon towards Rocky, a stream of mes erupted from it, engulfing the Rock Golem in a fiery ze. Mason watched with a smile on his face, seemingly unfazed by the attack. "Rocky, use Earthquake," hemanded his beast.
With a powerful stomp of its rocky feet, the Rock Golem caused the ground to tremble and shake violently. Leon struggled to maintain his bnce, but Ember was knocked off its feet and sent tumbling backward.
Mason saw an opportunity and shouted, "Now, Rocky, finish it off with Rock Throw!" The Rock Golem lifted its arms and sent a huge rock tumbling toward the ze Lion, but something else happened.
As the Rock Golem lifted its arms to send a huge rock toward the ze Lion, Leon''s beast, Ember, saw the iing attack and quickly reacted. With a quick movement, it summoned its Inferno w, a powerful weapon that was capable of releasing intense heat and me.
Ember''s Inferno w shed against the iing rock, causing a massive explosion that sent shockwaves throughout the area. The disciples watching the battle from the sidelines were forced to take several steps back to avoid being caught in the st.
Mason was surprised by the sudden turn of events. He had not expected Leon''s beast to be able to destroy the rock with its weapon. However, he quickly regained hisposure.
"You''re good, but this ends now," Mason said with a determined look in his eyes. Leon didn''t know what Mason meant, but he had a feeling that things were about to get even more intense.
Mason began to channel his talent, and the Rock Golem was suddenly infused with an immense amount of strength. The ground began to shake as the massive beast stomped its feet, causing a small earthquake to ripple through the area.
Leon and Ember were caught off guard by the sudden earthquake, struggling to maintain their bnce on the unstable ground. Mason took advantage of their momentary weakness andmanded Rocky to charge at them with incredible speed.
Leon quickly gathered his wits and shouted, "Ember, dodge, and use Inferno w!" Ember swiftly dodged Rocky''s attack and unleashed a fiery w strike at the Rock Golem, but it didn''t seem to have much effect.
Mason smirked as he saw that Leon''s attack didn''t do much damage to his fortified Rock Golem. He knew that his beast was stronger and more durable than Ember. "Rocky, Rock Throw on Ember," hemanded, pointing towards the ze Lion.
Rocky quickly lifted a massive rock from the ground and hurled it at Ember with tremendous force. Leon watched with dismay as the rock hurtled toward his beast. He knew that Ember wouldn''t be able to dodge it in time.
The rock struck Ember head-on, crushing the ze Lion and leaving him unable to continue the battle. Leon rushed over to his fallen beast, tears welling up in his eyes. He knew that he had lost the battle and that Ember''s injuries were too severe for him to continue fighting.
Mason and Rocky stood triumphantly, their victory clear for all to see. The other disciples watched in awe as the earth-element beasts continued to disy their formidable power.
After emerging victorious from his battle against Leon, Mason turned his attention to the other disciples, who were watching the fight with great interest. With a confident smirk on his face, he looked around and asked, "Who wants to challenge me for the right to enter the mysterious building first?"
The disciples looked at each other nervously, unsure if any of them wanted to take on Mason and his powerful beast. They whispered amongst themselves, trying to decide who should step up to the challenge.
"You go," one disciple whispered to another.
"No way, he''s too strong," the other replied.
Mason could sense their hesitation and chuckled to himself. He knew that none of them would dare to challenge him after witnessing the power of his beast.
The disciples continued to murmur amongst themselves, debating whether they should try their luck against Mason. But after a few moments of hesitation, they decided to back down.
"I don''t think any of us are brave enough to take you on," one of the disciples finally spoke up.
Mason smiled smugly, pleased with himself. "I thought as much," he said, his voice dripping with superiority. "Looks like I''ll be the first one to enter the mysterious building after all."
The other disciples nodded silently, conceding to Mason''s dominance. They watched as he and Rocky walked towards the entrance of the building, their heads held high with pride.
However, as Mason was about to enter the building, he caught sight of a woman walking toward it ahead of him. His brow furrowed in annoyance, and he quickened his pace to catch up with her.
"Who are you?" he demanded, his voice sharp and usatory.
The woman turned to face him, her expression calm and collected. "I am here to enter the building," she replied evenly.
Mason sneered at her. "You think you can just walk in here and take what''s mine?" Mason was angry that this woman could go directly without his permission.
Chapter 290 Easily Defeated
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® ?
Mason''s stride came to a sudden halt when he saw a woman walking ahead of him toward the mysterious building. His anger red up as he quickened his pace and caught up with her.
"Who are you?" he demanded, his voiceced with fury. He had intended to be the first to enter the building, and this unknown disciple had dared to steal his thunder.
"You don''t need to know who I am," the woman replied with an icy expression. "I am just going to the building."
Mason was taken aback by her response. He was used to getting his way and having people bow down to him, but this woman was different. She seemed to exude a quiet strength and confidence that he found unnerving.
"Listen here, woman," he said, his voice rising in anger. "I don''t know who you think you are, but I demand that you step aside and let me enter the building first."
The woman simply looked at him with a calm expression, unimpressed by his outburst. "It is up to me to go or not," she replied coolly. "The battle that you fight just to see who enters first is child''s y for me."
Mason''s anger grew even hotter at her dismissive tone. He couldn''t believe that this unknown disciple had the audacity to challenge him, the strongest fighter in their group.
"You may think you''re better than me," he spat out, "but I assure you, you''re not. I''ll prove it to you right here, right now."
The woman only shrugged, seemingly unfazed by his challenge. "As you wish," she said simply before taking up a defensive stance.
Mason wasted no time in calling out to his beast, "Rocky, Rock Throw!" Rocky immediately obeyed his master''smand and threw a massive boulder at the woman.
To Mason''s surprise, the woman didn''t even flinch as the rock hurtled toward her. Instead, her beast''s space opened, and a loud roar erupted from it. The force of the roar was so powerful that it shattered the rock into tiny pieces.
Mason was stunned by what he had just witnessed. He had never seen a beast with such a formidable ability before. The woman stood her ground, her expression unchanged.
As the dust cleared from the destroyed rock, the beast that had emerged from the woman''s beast space finally revealed itself. It was a massive blue wolf, standing at least six feet tall at the shoulder.
Its fur was a shimmering blue, almost like ice, and its piercing blue eyes gleamed with intelligence that sent a shiver down Mason''s spine.
The wolf''s body was muscr and lean, built for speed and agility. Its massive jaws were filled with sharp teeth, ready to tear apart anything that stood in its way. The wolf''s ws were also razor-sharp, capable of rending flesh with ease.
Despite its fearsome appearance, the wolf seemed to radiate a sense of calmness and control. Its movements were fluid and graceful, even as it red at Mason with its intense blue eyes.
Mason could feel his heart racing as he stared at the wolf. He knew that he was in the presence of something extraordinary, something that could easily overpower him if it wanted to.
He could feel the woman''s power and strength emanating from her beast, and he knew that he had underestimated her.
However, Mason was not one to give up easily. He knew that he had toe up with a n if he wanted to defeat this formidable opponent. He raised his weapon, Rock Hammer, and said, "Rocky, Rock Summon!"
Rocky, his beast, responded to hismand and summoned a rock bigger than before. The rock towered over Mason, and he knew that he had to act quickly.
Without hesitation, he swung his weapon with all his might, smashing the rock into tiny fragments. The force of the impact sent the pieces flying toward the wolf, but the woman and her beast remained unfazed.
Suddenly, the wolf let out a deafening roar that echoed through the clearing. Mason could feel the power behind it, as if it was shaking the very ground beneath his feet. The roar seemed to reverberate through his body, and he felt a chill run down his spine.
As the roar reached its peak, Mason watched in awe as the fragments of the shattered rock suddenly stopped in midair, as if time had frozen. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing; the pieces of rock were suspended in midair as if they were trapped in time.
Mason looked at Rocky and was shocked to see that even his own beast had been frozen in ce. Rocky''s eyes were wide with fear, and he waspletely immobilized.
Mason himself felt as if he was trapped in time; he couldn''t move a muscle. He was frozen, just like the fragments of the rock and his beast.
The wolf continued to roar, and as it did, a chilling mist started to emanate from its mouth. The mist spread out in all directions, covering the entire clearing.
Mason could feel the cold seeping into his bones, and he struggled to break free from the icy grip that held him in ce. He tried to summon all his strength, but it was no use; he waspletely immobilized.
The woman turned to Mason with an ice-cold re, a look of triumph in her eyes. She had defeated him effortlessly, and now he was at her mercy. She walked past him, her beast following closely behind, and headed towards the building.
Mason could only watch in silence as she disappeared into the shadows. He knew that he had underestimated her, and he was humiliated by his defeat.
He had always prided himself on his strength and power, but now he realized that there were others out there who were stronger and more powerful than he was.
As he stood there, frozen in ce, Mason vowed to train harder and be stronger. He would not be defeated so easily next time. He would prove to everyone, especially the woman who had just defeated him, that he was a force to be reckoned with.
With renewed determination, Mason finally managed to break free from the icy grip that held him in ce. He picked up his weapon and called out to his beast, "Rocky, let''s go!" With a fierce roar, Rocky followed Mason as he made his way toward the building after her.
Chapter 291 Stellar Tower
?
As Mason and the woman entered the building, the other disciples followed closely behind, their curiosity piqued by the secrets that the building held. Little did they know, someone had already entered before them.
Orion had been exploring the mysterious tower for some time. As he moved further into the building, he realized that this was not just any ordinary structure; it was a tower shrouded in mystery and secrets.
Despite the eerie atmosphere, Orion continued his exploration with a sense of curiosity and adventure, moving through the dimly lit corridors with an insatiable hunger for discovery.
As he wandered through the twisting passageways, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. His heart raced with a strange excitement as he approached a door that seemed to beckon him forward.
Without hesitation, he pushed it open and stepped inside, only to be greeted by a strange sensation that engulfed him as he crossed the threshold.
It was as if he had been transported to another ce entirely. The room he found himself in was unfamiliar, with an otherworldly quality to it.
It was wide and spacious, with strange symbols etched into the walls and floor. Orion''s curiosity was piqued, and he was eager to explore this strange ce further.
But his exploration was short-lived, as a loud roar echoed through the room, shattering the silence. Startled, Orion turned around to see that he was not alone. There were beasts waiting for him - their eyes glinting with an eerie intelligence that set his heart racing.
Suddenly, the system directly talked to him, causing Orion to jump. [Host, this is Ster Tower. This is the first level of the tower, and you need to defeat the beasts to go to the next floor.]
Orion was surprised by the sudden voice and quickly asked, "System, do you know this ce?" But the system simply responded, [I will exin itter. The host is advised to defeat the beasts first.]
¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom As Orion faced the beasts, which were Grey Wolves, he knew that they were not particrly challenging opponents. With a confident grin on his face, he rushed towards them, ready to take them down with his bare hands.
The wolves snarled and lunged toward him, but Orion was quick and agile. He dodged their attacks and delivered swift blows to their heads, knocking them to the ground. It was over in a matter of moments - the wolvesy motionless on the ground, defeated.
Orion couldn''t help but let out a triumphantugh as he stood over the wolves'' bodies. "Is that all you''ve got?" he jeered, taunting the defeated creatures. "I expected a bit more from the first level of this so-called ''Ster Tower.''"
As he turned around to inspect the room, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He had defeated the beasts of the first level, and he was eager to see what challenges the next floor would hold.
The mysterious voice of the system still echoed in his mind, promising greater mysteries and secrets to uncover as he progressed through the tower.
Orion walked toward the center of the room and stood there, waiting for the system to respond. He was curious to know more about the tower and why he was chosen to explore it.
After a few moments of silence, the system finally spoke. [Congrattions, Host. You havepleted the first level of the Ster Tower.]
Orion nodded, feeling a sense of satisfaction from his aplishment. "Thanks, but I still don''t understand what''s going on. Can you exin more about this ce?" he asked the system.
[The Ster Tower is a mysterious and powerful structure that has been hidden from the world for centuries.]
The system paused for a moment before continuing, [Its purpose and function have remained a mystery to all, but a select few, and only those who are deemed worthy are allowed to enter its walls.]
Orion listened intently, intrigued by the system''s words. "So, why was I chosen? What makes me worthy?" he asked.
[That is something that will be clear as you progress through the tower. Each floor holds new challenges and tests, and only those who can ovee them will be deemed worthy of reaching the top.]
Orion nodded, understanding the system''s exnation. "And what is the function of this tower? Why was it built?"
[That is something that you will discover as you reach the higher levels. However, I can tell you that there is a very important piece of information that you will find on the fifth floor. It is crucial to the fate of this world.]
Orion felt a shiver run down his spine at the system''s words. He couldn''t even begin to imagine what kind of information could be so important that it would be hidden away in this tower. But he was determined to find it out.
As the system fell silent, Orion realized that he had been standing in the same spot for quite some time. He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts and refocus his attention on the task at hand.
"How can I go to the second floor?" Orion asked again, realizing that he was eager to continue his exploration of the tower.
The system replied, [There will be a resting time for about an hour before each floor so the host can prepare first for an hour.] Orion nodded, understanding that he would have to wait before continuing on to the next level.
He looked around, taking in his surroundings. The tower was impressive, with each floor seeming to hold some kind of mystery or secret. He felt a sense of excitement and anticipation building inside him as he thought about what he might discover on each level.
He wondered what kind of challenges awaited him on the next floor and what secrets he would uncover. He nced around the room once more, taking in the strange symbols etched into the walls and floor.
He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something important about this ce, something that he had yet to discover.
Chapter 292 Second Floor Of Stellar Tower
?
Orion had eagerly awaited the moment when he would finally be teleported to the second floor of the tower. As the hour of rest before each floor had passed, he had been busy preparing himself mentally and physically for whaty ahead.
He had checked his equipment onest time, ensuring that he had everything he needed. His heart was pounding with excitement as he waited for the hour to pass. Finally, the time hade, and he felt a sudden rush of anticipation as the teleportation magic began to take effect.
Orion closed his eyes and felt a jolt of energy course through his body as he was transported to a new room. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was standing in a dimly lit chamber with unfamiliar walls and floors.
He took a moment to survey his surroundings, and a sense of unease washed over him. The second floor seemed to be darker and more foreboding than the first. Orion knew that he was in for a tougher challenge than before.
Suddenly, a low growling sound caught Orion''s attention. He turned to see ten grey wolves emerging from the shadows, their eyes fixed on him. His heart quickened at the sight of the wolves.
Orion was relieved to find that the enemies on the second floor were the same grey wolves that he had faced on the first floor. He had already be familiar with their fighting style and their weaknesses, and he knew that he could take them down with ease.
"So only these wolves, and they were only at Seventh-Stage Warrior Realm. It will be easy," Orion said confidently as he surveyed the group of ten wolves before him. He had reached a higher level of power and strength since hisst encounter with them and was feeling more confident in his abilities.
Without any hesitation, two of the wolves began to lunge at him, ws ready to strike. Orion''s reflexes kicked in as he swiftly dodged their attacks, moving to the side with agility and grace. He then used his martial arts training to deliver a swift kick to one of the wolves, causing it to drop to the ground with a thud.
Orion''s confidence grew as he realized how easy it was to dispatch these creatures. However, he knew better than to let his guard down. The remaining wolves were circling around him, and he could sense that they were getting ready to strike.
Orion took a deep breath and focused his attention on the crystal knife in his hand. He had received the knife from As earlier when he entered the Ruin Space. With a swift motion, Orion raised the knife and channelled his Qi into it.
He closed his eyes and visualized the de Wave technique that he had learned from his master. He had practised it countless times, but this was the first time he was using it in a real battle.
Orion suddenly opened his eyes and shed the knife forward, releasing a powerful wave of energy that travelled towards the wolves. The de Wave cut through the air, leaving a trail of shimmering light in its wake.
Orion''s eyes widened in amazement as he saw the de Wave slice through the air with ease, leaving behind a trail of shimmering light. He watched as the powerful energy wave tore through several wolves, cutting them down instantly.
The remaining wolves, caught off guard by the sudden attack, were left reeling as Orion swiftly closed in on them. He leapt into the air, his sword gleaming in the dim light of the tower. With a swift motion, he brought his de down on the head of one of the wolves, slicing it cleanly in half.
The other wolves, sensing the danger, backed away, growling fiercely. Orion could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins as he prepared for their next move.
Suddenly, one of the wolves lunged forward, its sharp ws aimed directly at Orion''s throat. But he was ready. He sidestepped the attack and delivered a powerful kick to the wolf''s hind legs, sending it crashing to the ground.
As hended, Orion spun around to face the remaining wolves. They were circling around him, baring their teeth and growling menacingly. Orion could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he prepared to face them head-on.
With a fierce shout, he charged forward. His sword held high. The wolves, sensing the danger, backed away, but Orion was relentless. He shed his sword through the air, cutting down one wolf after another until only one remained.
Thest wolf stood before him, its eyes filled with fear and desperation. Orion could sense its hesitation, but he knew he couldn''t let his guard down. With a final burst of energy, he charged forward and delivered the final blow, his sword slicing through the wolf''s neck with ease.
Orion stood there for a moment, catching his breath and taking in his surroundings. The second floor of the tower was definitely more foreboding than the first, but he felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that he had ovee the challenges it had presented.
[Congrattions, Host, for clearing the second floor.]
Orion felt a surge of confidence as he acknowledged the system''s praise. He knew that he had worked hard to hone his skills and was well-prepared for the challenges thaty ahead.
"Thank you," he replied with a hint of satisfaction in his voice. "It''s not that hard."
However, he knew better than to becent. The tower was full of surprises, and he needed to be constantly on guard to face whatevery ahead. He turned his attention to the uing hour of rest before the teleportation to the third floor.
During this time, he spent a few minutes analyzing his strategy. He reviewed his weapon and gear, ensuring that everything was in proper working order. He also took a moment to reflect on his past experiences and battles, analyzing his strengths and weaknesses.
Orion knew that each floor of the tower presented unique challenges, and he needed to adapt quickly to new situations. He had learned the hard way that being overconfident or unprepared could lead to dire consequences.
As the hour drew to a close, he felt a rush of anticipation and excitement building within him. He knew that the third floor would be even more challenging than thest, but he was ready to face it head-on.
With a deep breath, Orion steeled himself for the challenges ahead, mentally preparing himself for whatevery in store on the third floor of the tower.
Chapter 293 Stellar Towers Third Floor
?
In an instant, Orion was forcibly propelled to the third floor of the building, his body jolting with the sudden movement. As he gathered his bearings, he took in his new surroundings.
The third floor was remarkably simr to the second floor he had just departed from, with the same nd, gray walls and fluorescent lighting. But there was one notable difference - the air was thick with tension and the sounds of impending danger.
Orion''s heart pounded in his chest as he surveyed his new surroundings. He could feel the eyes of his enemies trained on him, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. He could sense their malice and aggression, as if it was a tangible force emanating from their bodies.
Meanwhile, Mason had been wandering through the building, his eyes scanning every nook and cranny for any sign of life or useful information. As he made his way down a long hallway, he came across a door that piqued his curiosity.
Mason approached the door cautiously, his hand reaching out to turn the doorknob. He half-expected it to be locked or lead to a dead-end, but to his surprise, the door opened smoothly and silently.
As he stepped inside, Mason was taken aback by what he saw - or rather, what he didn''t see. The room waspletely empty, devoid of any furniture or decor. There were no windows or other doors, only nk walls and a ceiling that seemed to stretch on endlessly.
For a moment, Mason stood frozen in confusion and disbelief. How could such a room exist in the midst of a heavily guarded building? Was it some sort of trap or decoy meant to throw off intruders like himself?
His mind raced with questions and possibilities, but he knew he had to keep moving forward. With a deep breath, Mason exited the strange room and resumed his search, his senses heightened and his nerves on edge.
Mason''s exploration of the building came to a sudden halt as he heard a low growling sound. He quickly turned to locate the source of the noise, and his eyes widened in surprise and fear.
There, in front of him, were grey wolves. Their fur was matted, and their teeth were bared in a menacing snarl. Mason realized with a jolt of shock that he had unknowingly stumbled upon the Ster Tower.
Meanwhile, Orion''s eyes widened as he spotted the two massive beasts before him. They were Iron Tusk Boars - notorious for their strength and ferocity - and they were both in the Ninth-Stage Warrior Realm.
¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom Undeterred, Orion tightened his grip on his crystal knife and spoke with conviction. "This time, it is you two," he dered. "I don''t need to summon As. I alone am enough to defeat you."
Of course, the Iron Tusk Boars didn''t understand Orion''s words, but they could sense his confidence and see the glint of the deadly de in his hand. They growled in response, their massive bodies tensing as they prepared to charge.
Orion didn''t flinch. He had faced many formidable opponents in his life, and he knew that fear was not an option. With a deep breath, he lunged forward, the crystal knife gleaming in the dim light of the third floor.
The boars charged at him, their sharp tusks glinting menacingly. Orion dodged and weaved. His movements were fluid and precise. He moved with a grace that belied his size, his years of training evident in every motion.
As he danced around the boars, Orion couldn''t resist the urge to mock them. "Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted. "I expected more from Ninth-Stage Warriors. You''re just like the others - all bark and no bite."
The boars growled in frustration, their charges bing more reckless as they attempted tond a blow on the agile fighter. But Orion remained unfazed, his confidence growing with each sessful dodge.
With a sudden burst of speed, Orion darted between the two boars, striking out with his crystal knife as he passed. One of the boars roared in pain as the de bit deep into its nk, sending it stumbling to the ground.
The second boar turned to face Orion, its beady eyes zing with fury. It charged forward, its massive head lowered for a horn thrust. But Orion was already moving, his body contorting in an acrobatic leap as hended a devastating blow on the beast''s back.
The Iron Tusk Boar copsed, its massive form crashing to the ground with a thunderous thud. Orion stood over his fallen foes, his chest heaving with exertion as he basked in the glory of his victory.
With a satisfied grin, Orion sheathed his crystal knife and turned to continue his ascent of the Ster Tower. He knew that the challenges ahead would be no less daunting, but he was ready for whatevery ahead.
Orion''s confidence was not misced. He knew that his Qi was stronger than normal, which gave him an edge over opponents of the same realm. The Iron Tusk Boars were no match for him, despite their reputation for strength and ferocity.
Orion''s confidence was not misced, as he had a thorough understanding of his abilities and was well-equipped forbat. His crystal knife, coupled with his months of training and experience, gave him an advantage over opponents of the same realm.
He couldn''t help but wonder what awaited him on the fifth floor and why the system had insisted on him going there to find answers. He pondered the possible risks and dangers thaty ahead, knowing that he had to be prepared for anything.
As he reached the fourth floor, Orion noticed that the air was growing thinner, and the temperature dropped considerably. He could see his breath forming little clouds in front of him, and he shivered involuntarily.
Despite the biting cold, he could sense something different about the fourth floor. There was a sense of stillness and calm that he hadn''t felt before. It was as if the floor was devoid of any danger or hostility, unlike the previous floors he had passed through.
Chapter 294 Stellars Tower Forth Floor
?
Orion took another step, and a sudden icy feeling crept up his spine. He stopped in his tracks, trying to make sense of the sensation. It was as if an invisible hand had reached out and touched him, sending a chill down his spine. He looked around, but the fourth floor was empty, or so he thought.
As he turned to continue his journey, he noticed movement in the shadows. At first, it was just a flicker, but then it became more defined. Three massive Ice Wolves appeared, their eyes glinting in the dim light. Their white fur shimmered like freshly fallen snow, and their breath came out in misty plumes.
Orion observed the Ice Wolves carefully, noting their size and their level of power. "So the opponents for the fourth floor were these Ice Wolves," he remarked, taking in the details of their appearance.
"They were even First-Stage Lord Realm Ice Wolves." His tone was matter-of-fact as if he had been expecting this challenge all along. He knew that he had to stay focused and alert if he wanted to make it to the next floor.
Orion flexed his fingers, feeling the weight of his Crystal Knife in his grip. He had never fought a First-Stage Lord Realm beast in person before, and the prospect of testing his skills against such powerful opponents made his heart race with excitement.
"It seems that I need to be more serious before," he said with determination. He took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. He knew that he couldn''t afford to make any mistakes in this fight.
As the Ice Wolves advanced towards him, Orion shifted into a battle stance, ready to strike. His eyes flicked back and forth between the wolves, searching for any weaknesses or patterns in their movements. He had to be strategic in his approach if he wanted to emerge victorious.
With a swift motion, Orion made the first move, unleashing his technique, "Double sh." He swung his Crystal Knife in a wide arc, sending a cross-shaped de wave hurtling toward the Ice Wolves. The air crackled with energy as the de sliced through the frigid air, leaving a trail of ice crystals in its wake.
The Ice Wolves reacted quickly, dodging and weaving to avoid the attack. But Orion was not deterred. He pressed forward, moving with grace and precision as heunched a flurry of strikes at his opponents.
One of the wolves leaped forward, its ws shing through the air toward Orion. But he was ready, parrying the attack with his knife and then retaliating with a swift counter-attack. The Ice Wolves continued tounch their assaults, but Orion was a skilled fighter, deflecting each blow with ease.
"You are good enough," he said, his voice calm and steady despite the chaos of the battle. His focus remained unwavering as he continued to move and strike with fluidity, his knife shing in the dim light.
The Ice Wolves were powerful opponents, but Orion was determined to prove his worth. He fought with all his strength, his mind sharp and alert as he analyzed each move and counter-move.
As the battle raged on, the Ice Wolves began to realize that their Ice ws alone were not enough to defeat Orion. They needed to use more powerful attacks if they wanted to bring him down. With a deep breath, one of the wolves unleashed a powerful st of Ice Breath, sending a torrent of freezing air toward Orion.
e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Orion was impressed by the Ice Wolves'' skills, but he didn''t feel scared at all. He had faced many tough opponents in the past, and he knew how to handle himself in a fight.
"Damn, you guys have some serious skills," Orion said with a grin, admiring their power. "But that won''t be enough to stop me."
He beckoned the Ice Wolves toe closer, taunting them with a sneer. The wolves snarled in response, sensing his confidence, and strengthened their attack. They unleashed a barrage of Ice Breath, freezing the air around Orion and making it difficult for him to move.
Orion remained calm, even as his movements slowed. He concentrated his energy and focused his mind, preparing tounch a counter-attack. He knew that he couldn''t let the Ice Wolves gain the upper hand.
Finally, the onught of ice was too much for Orion to handle, and he was transformed into an ice statue. The Ice Wolves howled in triumph, thinking that they had won the battle. But suddenly, the statue began to shake, causing the wolves to freeze in shock. Orion''s voice echoed through the ice, "Do you think that this will be enough to defeat me?"
With a sudden burst of energy, the ice statue shattered into a million pieces, revealing Orion standing there unscathed. The Ice Wolves were stunned, unsure of what had just happened.
"You underestimate me," he said, his eyes gleaming with determination. "I may be a human, but I am not weak."
With fierce determination, Orionunched himself at the Ice Wolves, moving with such speed that they barely had time to react. He unleashed a flurry of attacks, each onending with deadly precision. The Ice Wolves fought back with all their might, but Orion''s movements were too fluid, his strikes too powerful.
The wolves began to feel the pressure of the fight, realizing that Orion was not to be underestimated. But they refused to give up, and continued tounch their attacks with renewed vigor.
Seeing an opportunity, Orion reached for his Crystal Knife. The de shimmered in the dim light, reflecting the frozenndscape around them. With a swift motion, he lunged forward, slicing through the air and cutting down one of the Ice Wolves.
The remaining wolves snarled in anger, sensing the threat that Orion posed. They lunged at him, their teeth bared, and their ws extended. Orion dodged and weaved, his movements were graceful and precise. He shed and stabbed with his Crystal Knife, each blow hitting its mark.
The wolves fought back fiercely, but Orion''s skill with the de was unmatched. He was able to anticipate their moves and counter them with ease. With each wolf that fell, Orion felt a surge of triumph. He knew that he was getting closer topleting the fourth floor of the tower.
Finally, thest of the Ice Wolves fell to the ground, defeated. Orion stood there, catching his breath and admiring his handiwork. He wiped the sweat from his brow and sheathed his Crystal Knife, feeling a sense of satisfaction wash over him.
"Fourth floor,pleted," he said to himself with a grin. He knew that there were still many challenges ahead, but he was ready for whatevery ahead. He took a deep breath and stepped forward, determined to conquer the tower and emerge victorious.
Chapter 295 Fifth Floors Beast
?
Orion stood victorious, having defeated the powerful Ice Wolves on the fourth floor. As he waited for the teleportation to the fifth floor, his mind raced with anticipation and curiosity. He wondered what challenges awaited him in the next level of the tower.
As he stood there, he took the opportunity to catch his breath and reflect on his past battles. He hade a long way since entering the tower, and he was proud of his progress. But he knew that the challenges ahead would only get tougher.
Orion couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something deeper going on in the tower, something that went beyond just a simple test of strength. He wondered if the challenges on the fifth floor would hold the answers he sought.
"System, why can''t you tell me what''s in the fifth floor?" Orion asked the system, hoping to gain some insight into what was toe.
The system responded in its usual monotone voice, [Host, you will know itter in the fifth floor, and it will be very beneficial for you.]
Orion frowned in frustration. The system was always so cryptic with its answers, never giving him a straight answer. "You are really mysterious, system," he muttered under his breath.
As he pondered the system''s response, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. What if the challenges in the fifth floor were too much for him to handle? What if he failed? The thought made him shiver, but he quickly pushed it aside. He hade too far to give up now.
The teleportation began, and Orion felt the familiar sensation of his body being transported through space. When he arrived on the fifth floor, he took a deep breath and readied himself for whatever was toe. He couldn''t wait to see whaty ahead and whether or not he would finally uncover the mystery behind the tower''s purpose.
But as soon as he materialized on the fifth floor, he was hit by a wave of intense heat that made him stumble backwards. "What the hell, this ce is so hot," he eximed, feeling the sweat already beginning to bead on his forehead.
The heat was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It was oppressive, suffocating, and seemed to seep into every fiber of his being. Orion could feel his skin prickling with difort and his clothes sticking to his body.
"Well, this is just great," Orion muttered sarcastically. "I''ve defeated ice wolves and now I''m going to be roasted alive. Just what I always wanted."
Despite his mocking tone, he knew he had to stay focused and keep moving forward. Whatevery ahead, he would face it head-on and with all the skills he had acquired so far. He took a deep breath and began to move forward, his eyes scanning the horizon for any sign of what was toe.
Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed through the air, causing Orion to jump in surprise. "What is that?" he eximed, his hand automatically reaching for his sword hilt.
As he looked around, he saw a massive shadow descending from the sky. Within seconds, a huge eagle appeared in front of him, its wingspan stretching almost as wide as the eye could see. Its beady eyes glinted in the sunlight, and its talons gleamed menacingly.
Orion was momentarily stunned by the eagle''s sheer size and power. He had fought many opponents before, but this was on another level. He knew that he would have to tread carefully if he wanted toe out of this alive.
"Fuck, how can this be?" Orion cursed under his breath, his eyes locked on the beast in front of him. "The previous floor was only three ice wolves, but now it''s a fucking menace. Even though it''s only one beast, its power easily beat even ten of those Ice Wolves."
The realization of the eagle''s strength hit Orion hard. He had underestimated the challenges thaty ahead and were now paying the price for it. He knew that he had toe up with a n quickly if he wanted to survive.
Orion knew that he had to gather more information about the beast, so he directly inspected it. As he focused his gaze on the eagle, the system showed the creature''s status in his eyes.
---
e¦Áglesn?¦Íel [Beast Race: Garuda]
[Elements: Fire]
[Realm: Fifth-Stage Lord]
[Tier: A]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[zing Talons:] Garuda''s talons are infused with intense mes, allowing it to deliver fiery shes to its enemies. This skill is particrly useful for burning through tough materials and leaving asting burn on its target.
[me Burst:] Garuda can release a burst of mes from its wings, incinerating anything in its path. This ability is particrly useful for attacking multiple enemies at once or creating a wall of mes for defense.
[Inferno Roar:] With this ability, Garuda can let out a deafening roar that disorients and damages enemies within a certain range. The roar is also imbued with mes, causing enemies to catch on fire and take additional damage over time.
[Fire Nova:] Garuda can release a powerful explosion of mes from its body, creating a shockwave that damages enemies in its vicinity. This ability is particrly useful for overwhelming multiple enemies at once.
[me Body:] Garuda''s body is infused with mes, granting it enhanced strength and heat resistance. This allows Garuda to deliver powerful blows to enemies and break through tough obstacles with ease, as well as move freely through fiery environments without being harmed.
[me Maniption:] Garuda has the ability to manipte mes, allowing it to create, control, and extinguish fire at will. It can shape the mes into various forms such as walls, projectiles, or even constructs, giving it a versatile range of offensive and defensive capabilities. This skill also allows Garuda to absorb and feed on mes, which can heal it and increase its strength and speed. Additionally, Garuda can enhance its attacks with fire, imbuing them with intense heat and leaving asting burn on its targets.
---
Chapter 296 Fifth Floors Beast (2)
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® ?
Orion took a step back and began to observe the beast in front of him. He knew that understanding the Garuda''s strengths and weaknesses would be crucial to his survival. As he concentrated, the system shed a series of information in front of his eyes.
Orion''s eyes widened in shock as he read the status. "Damn," he muttered under his breath. "To think that this Garuda was actually an A-tier beast and even a Fifth-Stage Lord Realm Beast."
He couldn''t believe his luck. He had only expected to face a few Ice Wolves on this floor, but now he was faced with a formidable opponent that he wasn''t sure he could defeat.
The Garuda''s fiery abilities and enhanced strength made it a formidable adversary, and its status as a Fifth-Stage Lord Realm Beast only added to its already impressive power.
Orion felt a bead of sweat trickling down his forehead as he took in the full scope of the situation. He had to think fast ande up with a strategy if he wanted to survive this encounter.
"System, why don''t you say to me earlier that the beast on the fifth floor is this strong?" Orion asked the system, feeling frustrated and betrayed. The system, as always, silently answered him.
[Host will know the answer after defeating this beast. Do your best, Host.] the system responded.
Orion let out a frustrated growl. He couldn''t believe that the system was withholding information from him again. It was a constant battle of wits between him and the system, and he was growing tired of it.
"Fuck..." Orion cursed under his breath, his eyes never leaving the Garuda. He knew that cursing wouldn''t solve anything, but he couldn''t help but let his frustration out.
He took a deep breath and focused his mind on the task at hand. He had faced difficult opponents before, but this was a whole new level. He knew that he couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.
Orion then opened his Beast Space, "As,e out." He called out to his Crystal Rhinocerospanion. As, with his sparkling crystal horns and majestic stature, began to move out from the Beast Space.
As As emerged from the Beast Space, his presence alone filled the air with a powerful energy. Orion knew that he had made the right choice in bringing As with him for this encounter.
As was a loyalpanion who possessed both incredible strength and defensive capabilities, making him the perfect match against the Garuda''s fiery attacks.
"Are you ready, As?" Orion asked hispanion, cing his hand on As'' head. He could feel the warmth of As'' body and the strength of his will.
As let out a loud snort, signaling his readiness. He was always ready to face any challenge with his partner, Orion.
Together, Orion and As charged toward the Garuda. The fiery bird let out a screech andunched itself toward them, its talons and beak aimed to strike.
Orion quickly assessed the situation and realized that the Garuda was using its zing Talons to fight. He knew that he needed to act fast if he wanted to counter its attacks.
"As, use Crystal Shield," Orion ordered his partner, his voice firm andmanding.
Without hesitation, As received the order and began to summon a wall of crystal. The crystal grew rapidly, forming a protective shield in front of them. The Garuda''s talons struck against the crystal, creating a loud, resounding noise that echoed throughout the area.
Orion watched in awe as the crystal shield held its ground against the Garuda''s fierce attack. But the moment of relief was short-lived, as the attacks of the Garuda were much stronger than he anticipated. With each strike, cracks appeared on the crystal shield, and soon it was reduced to a pile of shattered crystals.
Orion and As were exposed, vulnerable to the Garuda''s attacks. Orion knew that they couldn''t continue to defend themselves indefinitely. They needed to find a way to turn the tables and gain the upper hand in the battle.
"As, charge towards the Garuda and use your horn to pierce its wings," Orionmanded, his voice stern and confident.
As, with a fierce determination in his eyes, ran towards the Garuda. The fiery bird tried to dodge the attack, but As was quick and precise with his movements. His crystal horn pierced the Garuda''s wings, causing it to screech in pain and lose control of its flight.
The Garuda plummeted toward the ground, but it managed to regain its bnce at thest moment, pping its wings to slow down its fall. Orion and As watched as the Garuda regained itsposure, ready to resume the fight.
But suddenly, something unexpected happened. The Garuda''s wings, which were injured by As'' horn, started to heal rapidly. Orion was shocked to see the regenerative ability of the A-tier beast in action.
"Dammit, to think that its regenerative ability was also this strong," Orion cursed, realizing that this battle was going to be much tougher than he initially thought.
The Garuda let out a triumphant screech, its eyes now fixed on Orion and As, who was still recovering from the shock of seeing the Garuda''s quick recovery.
Orion quickly assessed the situation, trying to find a way to counter the Garuda''s regenerative powers. He knew that they couldn''t rely on brute strength alone to defeat the beast.
As the Garuda red at them with its sharp eyes, Orion noticed that its wings began to emit a faint glow. A momentter, the glow intensified, and the Garuda''s wings burst into mes. Orion knew what wasing next ¨C the Garuda was about to unleash its me Burst skill.
"Dammit. As, quick, use Crystal Armor and Crystal Shield," Orion ordered his partner, his voice urgent andmanding.
As nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. He immediately summoned a suit of Crystal Armor to protect himself and Orion from the iing attack. At the same time, he conjured a wall of crystal in front of them, forming a protective shield that would hopefully be strong enough to withstand the Garuda''s powerful mes.
Chapter 297 Fifth Floors Beast (3)
?
Orion''s heart was pounding as he watched the Garuda prepare to unleash its me Burst attack. He knew that they were in grave danger, and he needed to act fast if they were to survive.
The Garuda''s eyes glowed with a fiery intensity as it prepared to unleash its devastating attack. Orion could feel the heat emanating from the beast as it charged up its powers.
"As, quick! Use Crystal Armor and Crystal Shield," Orion ordered, his voice filled with urgency.
As responded immediately, summoning ayer of crystal around his body to protect himself and Orion. The crystal shone with a bright light as the Garuda''s me Burst collided with the shield.
Orion held his breath as the shield held up against Garuda''s fiery attack. He could feel the heat radiating off the shield, and he wondered how much longer it would hold.
e¦Áglesnovel`c,om "Dammit. I hope that the shield will hold out," Orion muttered, his knuckles turning white as he tightened his grip on As'' mane.
The Garuda''s attack continued relentlessly, sending waves of heat and mes toward Orion and As. Orion could feel the energy of the attack pushing against the shield, threatening to break through and engulf them both.
As the moments ticked by, the strain on As'' crystal shield became more and more apparent. Cracks began to appear in the crystal, and Orion could see the shield beginning to fracture under the onught of the Garuda''s attack.
Orion gritted his teeth and focused all his energy on maintaining the shield. He knew that if it failed, they would be defenseless against the Garuda''s attacks.
But then, to Orion''s surprise, the Garuda''s attack suddenly stopped. The beast let out a screech of frustration, its fiery aura flickering as it struggled to regain control.
Orion took advantage of the momentary pause in the battle. "As, Crystal Spike," he ordered, his voice filled with determination.
As responded instantly, summoning a long, sharp crystal spike from the ground beneath the Garuda. The spike shot up with incredible speed, impaling the beast and causing it to let out a deafening cry of pain.
Orion watched as the Garuda struggled to free itself from the spike, its movements bing slower and weaker with each passing moment. He knew that this was their chance to strike a decisive blow.
As As conjured up multiple crystal spikes from the ground beneath the Garuda, Orion felt his heart racing with excitement. He could feel the energy pulsing through his body as he prepared tounch their counterattack.
The crystal spikes shot up from the ground like deadly spears, piercing the Garuda''s flesh and causing it to scream out in agony. Orion could see the beast writhing in pain as the spikes continued to strike its body.
But the Garuda was not going down without a fight. With a fierce roar, it summoned up all its remaining strength andunched itself at Orion and As, its ws and beak shing in the light.
Orion and As braced themselves for the attack, ready to meet the Garuda head-on. As the beast came charging toward them, they leaped out of the way, dodging its powerful blows andunching a counterattack of their own.
As responded immediately, summoning all the energy he had left and channeling it into a massive burst of crystal energy. The energy surged out from As in all directions, surrounding the Garuda and trapping it in a cage of crystal.
Orion watched in awe as the crystal cage hardened around the Garuda, sealing it inside and cutting off its source of power. The beast let out a final, pitiful cry as its fiery aura flickered and died.
The battle was over. Orion and As had emerged victorious.
Orion let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding, feeling the adrenaline still pumping through his veins. He turned to As and gave him a nod of gratitude. "Great job, As. We couldn''t have done it without you."
As Orion was taking a moment to rejoice in their victory, he heard a sound that took him by surprise. It was a voice filled with excitement that spoke directly to him, "Wow, you are pretty good." Orion turned around to see who it was that had spoken, but he saw no one.
Puzzled, he looked at As, who seemed equally confused. "Did you hear that too?" Orion asked him, to which As responded with a nod.
Orion looked around, trying to locate the source of the voice, but he saw no one nearby. It seemed as if the voice hade out of thin air.
Curious and a little unnerved, Orion asked, "Who''s there? Show yourself!"
Orion''s demand echoed through the quiet battlefield, but there was no response. As he stood there, scanning the area for any signs of movement, he noticed something strange happening to the Garuda''s body.
The beast began to dissolve into thin air, and Orion watched in surprise as its form disappeared before his eyes. He could hardly believe what he was seeing. It was as if the Garuda had never existed at all.
But as thest traces of the Garuda vanished into nothingness, something else took its ce. Orion squinted, trying to make out what it was.
Suddenly, a voice was heard from that direction. "Hello there." Orion was surprised to see that a woman had actually reced the Garuda. She was tall, with long, flowing hair and piercing red eyes. She wore a flowing red gown that seemed to shimmer in the sunlight.
Orion''s hand instinctively went to the hilt of his knife as he watched the woman warily. He had learned that you couldn''t always trust what you saw or heard, and he was taking no chances.
"Who are you?" he demanded, his voice ringing out across the battlefield. The woman smiled, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "My name is Ste," she said.
Orion''s eyes narrowed as he studied the woman before him. He had never seen anyone like her, and he didn''t know what to make of her sudden appearance. He wondered if she was another enemy.
Chapter 298 Mysterious Stella
?
Orion stood before the mysterious woman, his hand firmly gripping the hilt of his knife. He had demanded to know her name, but her response only left him more uncertain. "Ste," she had said, with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.
Orion couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something off about her. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it, but he sensed danger lurking beneath her pleasant demeanor. He had learned the hard way not to trust strangers, especially those who appeared unexpectedly on the battlefield.
As he watched her, he noticed something strange about her appearance. Her dress seemed to shimmer in the sunlight, as if it were made of a material that didn''t quite belong in this world. Her eyes, too, were an unnatural shade of red, almost glowing in the dim light.
Orion couldn''t help but wonder how this woman hade to rece the Garuda. The Garuda had been a formidable opponent, and he had expected its defeat to be the end of the battle. But now, with this new yer on the field, he wasn''t so sure.
He decided to take a step back, putting some distance between himself and the woman. He needed to assess the situation before making any moves. He scanned the battlefield, searching for any other signs of danger.
Ste''s smile faltered slightly as she noticed Orion''s cautious behavior. "Don''t be like that," she said, her tone almost pleading. "Just ask the system. It will tell you who I am."
Orion''s mind was racing with questions. How did this woman know about the system? The system was a closely guarded secret, known only to him. The system was the fragment of his past life soul, the one thing that connected him to his previous existence.
"How can you know about the system?" Orion asked, his voice guarded.
Ste''s smile widened, and her eyes sparkled with amusement. "Let''s just say that I have some connections," she said cryptically.
Orion narrowed his eyes, trying to read her expression. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was off about this woman. He decided to take a chance and ask the system, hoping that it would shed some light on the situation.
"System, do you know who she is?" Orion asked, his gaze fixed on Ste.
The system responded immediately, [Yes, Host.]
"Who is she then?" asked Orion once again, his curiosity piqued.
[She was the beast that was tamed by your past life,] the system replied, its monotone voice filling Orion''s mind.
Orion''s eyes widened in shock. The fact that this woman had once been a beast was unnerving, to say the least.
"How can it be?" Orion asked, his mind struggling toprehend the idea. "How can a beast be a human?"
But this time, the one who answered was Ste. "It is easy," she said, her voice filled with a hint of amusement. "Once you reach a certain level, you can transform into a human."
Orion stared at her in disbelief. He had heard of such transformations before, but he had never seen one in person. It was said that only the most powerful of beasts could achieve such a feat, and even then, it was extremely rare.
"What is the purpose of this tower then?" Orion asked, changing the subject. He wanted to steer the conversation away from the unsettling revtion about Ste''s past.
Ste''s response was unexpected. "Nothing," she said with a shrug. "It''s just a tower."
Orion frowned. He couldn''t believe that such a magnificent structure would exist for no reason at all. "There must be something more to it," he insisted.
Ste only smiled, as if she was expecting this question. "This tower''s function is for me to wait for you," she said, her voice soft and gentle. "The reincarnation of my former master."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise. "Your former master?" he repeated, trying to make sense of her words. "What do you mean?"
Ste''s smile faded slightly, and a hint of sadness crept into her eyes. "I was once the loyalpanion of a great warrior," she exined. "But he passed away before he could achieve his ultimate goal. I have been waiting for his reincarnation ever since."
Orion was speechless. He didn''t believe that this woman made this tower only for that. He couldn''t imagine someone dedicating their entire life to waiting for a single person. The idea seemed far-fetched and almost impossible.
"But how do you know that I am the one?" Orion asked, still unsure of what to make of the situation.
Ste''s smile returned, and she gestured toward him. "Your soul," she said simply.
Orion furrowed his brow, not understanding what she meant. "My soul?" he repeated, confused.
Ste nodded. "Yes, your soul. Your soul is the same as my former master''s," she exined. "I can feel it. That''s why I have been waiting for you here."
Orion didn''t know what to say. He had never heard of such a thing before, but he couldn''t deny the fact that there was something strange and familiar about this ce.
"But why wait for me?" Orion asked, still trying to wrap his head around the situation. "Why not move on?"
Ste''s expression grew solemn. "Because I made a promise," she said. "A promise to my former master that I would wait for him, no matter how long it took. And I intend to keep that promise."
Orion was amazed by her loyalty and dedication. He couldn''t imagine making such a promise himself, let alone keeping it for hundreds or even thousands of years. It was clear that Ste was more than just a beast.
"I understand," Orion said, nodding his head in respect. "I will do my best to fulfill my role as your former master''s reincarnation."
"Very well," Ste said with a small smile. "Let us begin."
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Orion watched as Ste closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, she moved towards him and entered his soul. At first, Orion felt nothing out of the ordinary, but then he felt a sudden surge of energy coursing through his body.
"Btw, please endure it because when I entered your soul, your body will be reforged by my me and you will be reborn, but the pain will be a little painful," Ste teased, her voice echoing inside his mind.
Orion was taken aback by Ste''s words. "Why don''t you tell me earlier?" he shouted, feeling a mix of anger and surprise.
"I forgot," Ste replied simply, as if it was a trivial matter.
"Dammit," Orion muttered under his breath. He didn''t know how painful the process would be, but seeing Ste speak about it so yfully made him unsure of what to expect.
Chapter 299 Sudden Teleportation
?
The tower then shook and trembled with the powerful energy radiating from Ste and Orion, the disciples from other sects who were fighting inside suddenly found themselves teleported out of the tower. They stumbled and fell onto the ground, disoriented and confused.
The disciples looked around, trying to make sense of their surroundings. They found themselves in arge building that they had seen before. The walls were made of stone and were adorned with intricate carvings and symbols. The ceiling was high, and the room was lit with a warm, golden glow.
As they tried to gather their bearings, they realized that they were not alone. Disciples from other sects who had also been teleported out were gathered in the same room. They were all equally bewildered and had no idea what had just happened.
One of the disciples spoke up, "What happened? Why are we teleported out of the tower?"
Everyone looked at each other, hoping someone had the answers. But no one knew what was going on. The room was filled with a sense of confusion and anxiety.
"I don''t know. I was fighting with those grey wolves on the second floor before I teleported out," one disciple said, his voice filled with uncertainty.
Another disciple chimed in, "I was on the third floor fighting the Iron Tusk Boar. How did we end up here?"
As time passed, no more people were teleported out of the tower. The disciples in the building started to converse with each other, trying to make sense of the situation. They exchanged stories of where they were in the tower and what they were doing before they were suddenly teleported out.
After a while, one of the disciples finally spoke up. "It seems that someone had cleared the tower, which made us teleported out of the tower."
The room fell silent as everyone absorbed the information. The idea that someone had cleared the tower was both exciting and terrifying. The disciples knew that whoever was powerful enough to do that was a formidable opponent.
"But who could it be?" another disciple asked, breaking the silence.
The disciples started to specte, throwing out names of powerful warriors and sects that could have achieved such a feat. But no one had a clear answer.
As they continued to talk, a sense of anger started to permeate the room. The disciples were frustrated that they had been teleported out of the tower, but also angry that someone had taken away their chance to prove their strength.
"I can''t believe someone cleared the tower before us. We were so close," one disciple said, his voice filled with bitterness.
Another disciple added, "It''s not fair. We worked so hard to get here, and now someone has taken it away from us."
The room was filled with a palpable sense of frustration and anger. The disciples knew that whoever had cleared the tower would be their enemy. They had trained for years to reach this point, and they were not going to let anyone take away their chance to prove themselves.
As they sat in the building, waiting for their next move, the anger continued to simmer beneath the surface. The disciples knew that they had to stay focused and determined, even in the face of such a setback. They were warriors, after all, and they would not let anyone stand in the way of their ultimate goal.
The emotions in the room were intense, with each disciple grappling with their own feelings of anger, frustration, and determination. They knew that the road ahead would not be easy, but they were ready to face whatever challenges came their way.
As the disciples continued to vent their frustrations, suddenly someone shouted, "I am Aiden from Sky Wing Sect. All my members are here, so no one from my sect had cleared the tower."
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® The room fell silent as everyone turned to look at Aiden. His words filled the air with a sense of shock and disbelief. The disciples had all heard of the Sky Wing Sect, a powerful sect known for producing some of the most skilled warriors in thend.
Aiden''s words directly made them out of the picture and avoided bing the enemy of the rest. The disciples realized that their spection about who had cleared the tower had been wrong. Aiden''s revtion caused a shift in the emotions in the room, from anger and frustration to confusion and curiosity.
One of the disciples, Leon from the zing Sun Sect, spoke up. "I am Leon from zing Sun Sect. The disciples from my sect are also here."
The other disciples turned to look at Leon, their interest piqued. The zing Sun Sect was another well-known sect, known for its fierce fighters and strong cultivators. He also said the same thing.
After Aiden''s revtion, the other disciples began to follow suit. One by one, they began to announce their sects and dere that none of their members had cleared the tower. The disciples from the Terra Nova Sect and Aqua Tempest Sect also confirmed that none of their members hadpleted the tower''s trials.
The realization dawned on the disciples that only one sect remained that had the potential to have cleared the tower. The tension in the room grew as everyone tried to guess which sect it could be.
The disciples began to look at the remaining sect, silently assessing them. They all knew that thest sect was likely the one that had sessfullypleted the tower''s trials. The atmosphere in the room was tense, and everyone was waiting for someone to speak up.
As the tension in the room grew, Mason from the Terra Nova Sect was the one who finally broke the silence. "Well, it seems that the disciple from the Celestial Harmony Sect is the one who cleared the tower," he said, his voice filled with certainty.
With Mason''s revtion that the Celestial Harmony Sect was the only one left that could have cleared the tower, all eyes turned to the disciples from that sect. The other disciples began to scrutinize them, trying to determine which one among them was the one who hadpleted the tower''s trials. The tension in the room was palpable as they awaited confirmation.
Chapter 300 Celestial Harmony Sects Disciple Accusation
?
Mason was a proud member of the Terra Nova sect, a sect that prided itself on strength and unity. They were known for their discipline and formidable fighters, and they were respected by many in the region.
However, Mason had a bone to pick with the Celestial Harmony sect, a rival group that was also strong. This time with the help of other sects, he wanted to confront the group.
Mason was determined to confront the disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect and demand answers. He rallied his group and led them to the building where the Celestial Harmony sect was rumoured to be hiding.
As they approached the group, Mason''s group could feel the tension in the air. They knew that the Celestial Harmony sect was a powerful adversary, and they were prepared for a fight.
Mason stepped forward and spoke firmly to the disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect. "It is pretty sure now that one of the disciples of your sect was the one who cleared the tower to force us out of the tower," he said, his voiceced with usation.
The disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect were taken aback by Mason''s usation. They could not refute it, as there was indeed one person missing from their sect. The absence of this disciple raised suspicions, and Mason''s words seemed to confirm their fears.
The tension in the air was palpable as both sides stood facing each other, trying to gauge each other''s reactions. The disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect looked ufortable and on edge, while Mason''s expression was cold and unwavering.
One of the disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect finally broke the silence and began to speak, "Yes, it is true that one of us is missing and probably it is him, but let me tell you." The disciple turned serious, trying to exin the situation to Mason and his group.
"We are not connected with him, so we will leave now. You can wait for him to leave the tower," the disciple said, trying to diffuse the tension and avoid any further confrontation.
Mason, however, was not satisfied with their response. "You expect us to believe that? Your sect has a history of using underhanded tactics to get what you want," he retorted, his voice rising with anger.
The disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect looked increasingly ufortable, but they stood their ground. "We are not responsible for the actions of one disciple. We have no interest in causing conflict or harm," they replied, their voices calm and measured.
The conversation continued for several minutes, with both sides refusing to budge from their positions. Eventually, the disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect decided to leave, hoping to avoid any further altercation. As they walked away, Mason and his group watched them closely, still suspicious and distrustful of their intentions.
As the disciples from the Celestial Harmony sect were leaving, Mason and his group kept a close eye on them. However, there was one person who didn''t move. She was a young woman with a cold expression.
The young woman stood motionless, staring at Mason and his group with an unwavering gaze. Her eyes seemed to bore into their very souls, and Mason felt a chill run down his spine. He had never seen such a cold and calcting expression before, and he couldn''t help but wonder what her intentions were.
Mason looked closely at the woman and then he was shocked to see her face. "Why are you here?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. He looked a bit afraid when he saw her, as if he knew her from somewhere.
The woman continued to stare at him without saying a word, her expression remaining cold and unreadable. Mason felt a sense of unease wash over him, and he took a step back involuntarily.
Suddenly, the woman spoke, her voice low and menacing. "You have no idea what you''re getting yourself into," she said, her words sending shivers down Mason''s spine.
Mason''s group had gathered around him, sensing the tension in the air. They were confused to see who the woman was and why their boss was so afraid of her.
"Boss, who is she? Why are you so afraid?" one of Mason''s group members asked, their toneced with concern.
Mason turned to his group, his expression grim. "She''s trouble," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "She was the one who beat me at the entrance of the building earlier, and she did it so easily."
His group members looked at each other in shock and disbelief. They had never seen Mason so shaken before. They knew that their boss was one of the strongest fighters in the area, and the fact that this woman had beaten him so effortlessly was a cause for concern.
"What do we do, boss?" another group member asked, their eyes darting nervously towards the woman.
Mason took a deep breath and tried to steady himself. He knew that he couldn''t show any weakness in front of his group. "We stay alert," he said, his tone firm andmanding. "We don''t know what her intentions are, but we can''t let our guard down."
The woman continued to stare at them for a few more seconds before turning around and walking away. Mason and his group watched her go, their eyes following her until she was out of sight.
The woman''s words hung in the air like a warning. Mason and his group remained silent, trying to process what she had just said. They had no idea who had cleared the tower, but the fact that this woman knew was unsettling.
The woman then said to them, "I knew the one who had cleared the tower and I advise you not to do any stupid actions."
Finally, one of Mason''s group members spoke up. "Who was it that cleared the tower?" he asked, his tone curious yet cautious.
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® The woman looked at him, her expression unreadable. "That''s none of your concern," she replied coolly. "Just know that whoever it was, they are not to be trifled with."
Mason''s group exchanged uneasy nces, unsure of what to make of the situation. They hade to the tower seeking power and glory, but now they found themselves faced with a mysterious woman who seemed to know more than she was letting on.
Chapter 301 Orions Transformation
?
The woman red menacingly at Mason and his group, her eyes filled with a sense of danger that made them uneasy. "Let me tell you one more time," she said, her voice low and threatening. "The person who is in the tower now is not someone that you can mess with."
Mason remained still, refusing to back down or show any fear in front of his group. He was the leader, and he had to remain strong no matter what. However, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that the woman''s warning had caused him.
The air crackled with tension as the group of men stood facing Aurora, who had just warned Mason and his group not to mess with the person currently in the tower. But before anyone could make a move, a new voice cut through the silence.
"Aren''t you Aurora? Do you think that you alone can take us all?" the one who shouted was Leon, a tall, muscr man from the zing Sun sect. His eyes zed with fierce determination, and his fists were clenched tightly at his sides.
Aurora turned to face him, her expression hardening as she recognized the man. "I don''t think you understand the situation," she said, her voice cold and measured. "The person in the tower is not someone you want to mess with."
But Leon was undeterred. "Mason, she is only a person. We have many people with us," he said, turning to address Mason and his group.
Mason narrowed his eyes, sizing up the zing Sun sect members. He knew they were a powerful group, but he was confident in his own abilities and those of his team. "We don''t want any trouble," he said, his voice calm and steady. "But we won''t back down if we''re provoked."
Leon''s eyes flicked back to Aurora, his gaze sharp and inquisitive. "Just who is in the tower?" he asked, his tone tinged with curiosity. "And why does someone from the famous Winteria n need to guard the entrance?"
Aurora only smiled in response to Leon''s question. "You know him really well. He is Orion," she said, looking at him with a knowing expression.
Leon''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "Who is he? I don''t know anything," he replied, looking at Aurora expectantly.
Aurora chuckled softly. "You don''t need to know more," she said, her tone cryptic.
Mason and his group exchanged nces, wondering what the conversation was about. They could sense that there was more to the situation than they knew, and it made them uneasy.
"If you want to fight him, you need to defeat me first," Aurora said, her voice low and steady. With that, she began to summon her beast, a huge Ice Wolf that towered over everyone in the vicinity.
The ground shook as the Ice Wolf emerged from the snow and ice, its eyes gleaming with an otherworldly blue light. Its fur bristled with energy, and its breath steamed in the frigid air.
Mason and his group stared in awe and fear at the beast, realizing that Aurora was not to be underestimated. They had heard of her legendary abilities as a guardian of the Winteria n, but had never seen them in action before. Now, as she stood before them with her Ice Wolf, they knew that they were facing a formidable opponent.
Leon, however, did not seem intimidated. He stepped forward, his muscles rippling as he prepared to fight. "I ept your challenge," he said, his voice steady and resolute.
Aurora nodded, her expression serious. "Very well. Let us begin."
The two fighters charged at each other, their movements lightning-fast and precise. Aurora''s Ice Wolf circled around them, its eyes fixed on Leon, ready to pounce at any moment.
Meanwhile, Orion who was in the tower, undergoing a gruelling process of tempering. His body was being broken down and reformed over and over again as Ste''s magic-infused him with new strength and abilities.
Orion gritted his teeth, the pain was almost unbearable as his bones cracked and his skin tore. But he refused to give up, knowing that this was the only way he could be stronger and face his enemies. "Ste, damn you," he growled, his voice hoarse with pain. "Is this what you call a little painful?"
Ste''s voice echoed in his mind, soothing and encouraging him through the agony. "Yes, Orion. This is the price you must pay for power. Endure it, and you will emerge stronger than ever before."
Orion took a deep breath, steeling himself against the pain. He focused on his breathing, letting it calm his mind and center his thoughts. As the magic surged through him, he felt his muscles bulging and his senses sharpening. He knew that he was undergoing a profound transformation, one that would change him forever.
For hours, Orion endured the pain. His body wracked with spasms as Ste''s magic worked its way through him. But finally, as the final began to pass, he felt thest wave of agony pass. He opened his eyes and to his amazement, saw that his body had beenpletely transformed.
His skin was now covered in a shimmeringyer of scales that glinted in the dim light of the tower. His muscles were now more defined and powerful, capable of incredible feats of strength. He could feel the raw power coursing through his veins, filling him with an almost primal energy.
As he stood up, he realized that he was no longer the same person he was before. He was stronger, faster, and more dangerous than ever before. And he knew that he owed it all to Ste''s magic and the tempering process.
Just then, Ste''s voice appeared in his mind, congratting him on enduring the process. Orion could only nod weakly, his body still recovering from the ordeal. "Yes, but please tell me that the pain will be like that," he managed to say.
Ste''s voice took on a mischievous tone as she replied, "Sorry, I forgot that your body was still weak." Orion couldn''t help but smile at her teasing, knowing that he was now a different person entirely.
Chapter 302 Orions New Power
?
Orion was currently basked in the afterglow of the tempering process, but then he realized that he needed to assess his new abilities and strength. With a deep breath, he called out to the system that he had been to him. "System, show me my current information."
There was a pause, and then the system replied, [Wait a minute, Host.] Orion waited patiently, his heart pounding with excitement and anticipation.
Momentster, a holographic disy appeared before his eyes, showing him his new stats. He gasped in amazement as he read through them, marvelling at the power that he now possessed.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: First-Stage King Realm]
[Talent: Primordial Ascension]
[Tier: X]
[Beasts: As, Ste]
---
Orion couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He had always known that the tempering process would make him stronger, but he had never expected to reach this level of power. ording to the system, he had broken through into the King Realm.
He could feel the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins as he thought about the possibilities thaty before him. With this newfound strength, he could defeat any opponent that stood in his way. He was no longer just a mere mortal but a force to be reckoned with.
Orion''s mind was racing, trying to process all of this new information. He had to admit, he felt a bit overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of his new power. But he knew that he couldn''t waste any time. He had to start training, to hone his skills and abilities.
"System, is this true?" Orion asked the system, still trying toe to terms with his new reality.
[Yes, Host. The tempering process earlier is almost the same as the nine-level transformation that was in the Lord Realm, so Host directly breaks through into the King Realm.] The system''s response was matter-of-fact, but Orion could sense a hint of pride in its voice.
Orion couldn''t help but smile. He felt a sense of camaraderie with the system, knowing that they had both yed a part in his transformation. He knew that he owed a debt of gratitude to the system.
As he was still processing his new strength, Orion noticed something peculiar in his information panel. He saw that Ste had be his second beast, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards her.
"Ste, it seems that you have be my second beast," Orion said, looking at her with admiration.
Ste beamed with pride as she replied, "Of course, and it was because of me that you became this strong."
Orion''s heart swelled with an appreciation for her. "Thank you, Ste. I couldn''t have done this without you," he said, genuinely grateful for her contribution to his newfound strength.
Ste''s expression softened as she replied, "You would have eventually achieved this on your own, but I''m d I could be a part of it."
Orion nodded, knowing that Ste was right. He had always been determined to be stronger, and he knew that he had the potential to achieve great things. But he also knew that he couldn''t have done it without Ste''s support.
Ste''s words brought Orion back to the present. "Speaking of beasts," she said, her voice taking on a more serious tone. "Now that you have be so powerful, it''s time to reunite with the other two beasts that you tamed in your past life."
Orion nodded in agreement, realizing that it was time to fulfil his destiny. He knew that he had a crucial role to y in the war that wasing, and he needed all the help he could get. And what better help than from the two beasts that had been loyal to him in his past life?
He took a deep breath, steeling himself for whaty ahead. He knew that finding the other two beasts would not be an easy task. But he was determined to seed, no matter what challenges he might face.
Orion turned to Ste, his second beast, seeking guidance. "Ste, which one of the two beasts should we look for first?" he asked.
Ste was already deep in thought, essing her knowledge of the other two beasts. After a moment, she looked back up at Orion. "I think we need to search for Neb first," she said.
Orion was curious about the beast they were going to search for. "What kind of beast is Neb?" he asked Ste, hoping to learn more about their uing journey.
Ste smiled at Orion''s question, eager to share her knowledge with him. "Neb is a kind of beast that excels in healing people," she exined. "It has the ability to cure even the most severe injuries and illnesses. In your past life, you used to rely on Neb''s healing powers quite often."
Orion nodded, impressed by Neb''s abilities. He knew how crucial it was to have a skilled healer on their side. "Where do we start looking for Neb?" he asked, ready to begin their search.
Ste closed her eyes for a moment, focusing on her connection to Neb. "I sense that Neb is somewhere to the east, beyond the mountains and the forest," she said. "We''ll have to journey quite a distance to find it, but I''m confident we''ll get there."
Orion nodded, taking in the information. He was ready for the journey ahead, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of trepidation. He knew that their path wouldn''t be an easy one, and they would undoubtedly face many challenges along the way.
"Let''s get out of this tower first," Orion said, breaking the silence that had settled between them. He wanted to get started on their journey as soon as possible, before any more time was wasted.
"Okay, let''s get out of here," Ste said. "The tower will teleport us out in a minute." Orion nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over him. He couldn''t wait to begin their journey to find Neb and reunite with the other beasts that he had tamed in his past life.
Chapter 303 The Power Of Atlas
?
Ste and Orion began to leave the tower. Within seconds, they were enveloped in a blinding light, and then, just as quickly, it dissipated. Orion looked around, realizing that they had been teleported out of the tower.
The teleportation was so fast that it took Orion a moment to get his bearings. He looked down at himself, checking that everything was still in order.
As soon as Orion emerged from the teleportation, he realized that he was not alone. He scanned the area and saw that there were many disciples from various sects waiting for him.
His eyes then fell upon a figure standing at the center of themotion, confronting the other disciples. It was Aurora, a fellow sect member and one of Orion''s closest friends.
"Aurora, what are you doing here?" Orion called out to Aurora, his voice echoing through the crowd of disciples from other sects.
Aurora, who was still engaged inbat with the other disciples, turned her head at the sound of Orion''s voice. Her eyes widened in surprise, momentarily causing her to lose focus on the fight. But she quickly regained herposure and continued battling her opponents.
Aurora walked towards Orion, her expression serious. "I''m just getting rid of these guys. They seem to think that you took all the treasures in the tower," she exined.
Orion was taken aback by her words. "What treasures?" he thought to himself, confused. He knew that there were no treasures inside the tower, but it seemed that the other disciples were convinced otherwise. He let out a sigh, realizing that he wouldn''t be able to reason with them.
"They won''t listen to me anyway," he muttered to himself.
Aurora stepped closer to him, her eyes scanning his face. "You seem tired," she said softly, concern etched on her features.
Orion looked up at her, surprised by her sudden change in tone. He offered her a small smile, grateful for her concern.
"I''m feeling good, actually," he replied, trying to reassure her. "But thank you for worrying about me."
Aurora nodded, but her eyes still held a hint of worry. "I''ll fall back then," she said, taking a step back. "But be careful, okay? These disciples can be ruthless."
Orion nodded, appreciating her advice. He watched as she disappeared into the crowd of disciples, readying himself for the fight ahead.
As Aurora retreated, Mason stepped forward and confronted Orion with an annoyed expression.
"So, you''re the one who cleared the tower," Mason said, his eyes fixed on Orion.
Orion met his gaze, trying to stay calm despite the tension in the air. "That''s right," he replied evenly. "Is there a problem?"
Mason narrowed his eyes, clearly not impressed. "You think you''re better than the rest of us just because you made it through the tower?" he spat. "We''ll see about that."
Without warning, Masonmanded his beast, a rock golem named Rocky, to attack Orion. The golem obeyed its master''smand and charged at Orion, preparing to strike him with a heavy rock punch.
Mason smirked as he watched Orion prepare to take the blow, convinced that he would easily defeat him. "Is this the one that Aurora warned us about? He is too weak," he taunted, relishing in the prospect of crushing his opponent''s spirit.
But as Rocky''s punch connected with Orion, Mason''s satisfaction quickly turned to disbelief. Despite the force of the blow, Orion remained standing, barely even flinching. Mason''s eyes widened in shock as he realized that he may have underestimated his opponent.
"I-impossible," he stuttered, staring in disbelief as the rock punch disintegrated upon impact with Orion''s raised hand. Mason''s smirk faltered as he realized that his opponent was far stronger than he had anticipated.
Orion looked at Mason, a smug smile forming on his lips. "Is this it?" he asked, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
Mason''s confidence faltered as he watched Orion brush off the attack with ease. "You''re stronger than I thought," he grudgingly admitted, his eyes fixed on Orion. "But don''t get too cocky. You haven''t seen the full extent of my power yet."
Orion only rolled his eyes at Mason''s words. "You are too weak," he retorted, his voice dripping with disdain. "My beast alone is enough to defeat you all."
With a smug grin on his face, Orion raised his hand, and a brilliant light shone forth as he began to chant an incantation.
Mason watched in awe as a massive rhinoceros began to materialize from Orion''s Beast Space. The beast was enormous, towering up to the ceiling and taking up nearly half the room.
e¦Áglesn?¦Íel As the summoning waspleted, Mason''s jaw dropped in awe at the sight of the beast that now stood before them. The Crystal Rhinoceros, known as As, was nothing like he had ever seen before.
Its body was covered in jagged crystal shards that glinted in the light, and its eyes glowed with an eerie blue light. Mason couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread wash over him as he gazed upon the magnificent creature.
The Crystal Rhinoceros was a true marvel of nature. Its body was made entirely of glittering crystal, and it shone with an otherworldly radiance.
The crystals that covered its body were razor-sharp and looked as though they could easily cut through steel. Its massive horns were made of a translucent blue crystal, and they glinted menacingly in the dim light.
As'' eyes, which glowed with a strange blue light, looked almost hypnotic in their intensity. Mason couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as he stared into them.
The beast stood motionless as though waiting for Orion''smand. Its muscles rippled beneath its crystalline skin, giving it a sense of strength and power that was almost palpable.
Mason was awestruck by the magnificent creature before him. The Crystal Rhinoceros was a true marvel of nature, and its appearance left him feeling a sense of wonder mixed with a touch of fear.
As Orion gazed upon the creature, even he couldn''t help but feel shocked by its appearance. "What the hell? Is this the same As I knew?" he wondered in his mind.
Chapter 304 The Power Of Atlas (2)
?
Orion gazed upon the Crystal Rhinoceros with a mixture of awe and pride. He had summoned this magnificent creature with his own power, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at the sight of it.
The beast was massive, easily towering over even the tallest of humans. Its muscles rippled beneath its crystalline skin, giving it a sense of strength and power that was almost palpable.
Orion couldn''t believe how much As had changed since thest time he had summoned him. The beast was now even more incredible, with a newfound sense of majesty that was awe-inspiring.
As Orion marveled at As, he heard Ste''s voice appear in his mind. "He''s great, isn''t he?" she said, her tone filled with admiration and wonder.
Orion was surprised to hear Ste''s voice, but he quickly realized that she must have had a hand in As''s transformation. "Ste, did you have something to do with this?" he asked, his voiceced with curiosity.
Ste''s voice was filled with excitement as she replied, "Yes, I did! I used my fire to temper him, and with the Primordial Qi from your Beast Space, his strength has risen to another level. It took a lot of effort, but I think the results speak for themselves."
Orion was impressed by Ste''s skill and dedication. He had always known she was a powerful mage, but seeing the results of her work firsthand was truly awe-inspiring. "Thank you, Ste," he said, feeling grateful for her help. "As is truly amazing now."
Feeling satisfied with As''s transformation, Orion decided to check on the creature''s current status. "System, can you show me the current status of As?" he asked.
[Please wait a moment, Host.] the system replied.
Orion patiently waited as the system processed his request. After a brief pause, a holographic disy appeared in front of him, showing As''s current stats.
---
[Beast Race: Crystal Behemoth]
[Elements: Crystal]
[Realm: First-Stage Beast King]
[Tier: A]
[Skills and Abilities:]
[Crystal Body:] Crystal Behemoth''s body isposed entirely of durable crystal, granting it immense resistance to most forms of damage. Additionally, its crystal body can regenerate over time, healing itself from damage sustained in battle. This ability also provides Crystal Behemoth with ayer of crystal armor that enhances its physical defenses and grants it enhanced strength. This makes Crystal Behemoth nearly impervious to physical and elemental attacks while also allowing it to deal devastating blows to its opponents.
[Crystal Maniption:] Crystal Behemoth has the ability to manipte crystals with great precision, allowing it to shape, move, and control crystals at will. This ability enables Crystal Behemoth to create constructs out of crystal, such as walls, barriers, or even weapons. It also allows Crystal Behemoth to reform and reshapes its body, allowing it to adapt to different situations and create new limbs or appendages as needed.
[Crystal Impale:] Crystal Behemoth can channel its crystal energy into a powerful burst of sharp crystal spikes that erupt from the ground beneath its enemies, impaling and severely damaging them. This ability can also be used tounch crystal shards in a focused beam toward a single target, piercing through even the strongest armor and dealing massive damage. The precision and destructive power of this skill make it particrly useful for taking down heavily armored opponents or dealing with multiple enemies at once.
---
Orion was in awe as he looked at As, who had undergone a significant transformation. His once impressive Rhinoceros had be a Crystal Behemoth.
As had grown evenrger, with muscles rippling beneath his durable crystal skin, emanating an aura of immense strength and power. Orion couldn''t help but feel proud as he realized the extent of As''s transformation.
Orion couldn''t wait to test out As''s new abilities in battle. He knew that the Crystal Behemoth would be a formidable opponent, capable of dealing massive damage to any who dared to challenge it.
As he watched As move, Orion noticed that the beast seemed more agile and nimble than before, despite its massive size. It was as if the crystal armor that covered its body had somehow made it lighter and more fluid in its movements.
As the disciples watched As, their faces filled with awe and wonder. But as the Crystal Behemoth towered over them, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.
"What is that beast?" one of the disciples asked, his voice filled with trepidation. "How can it be so huge?"
"I don''t know," another replied, his eyes fixed on the creature before them. "I''ve never seen anything like it before."
Leon''s heart sank as he looked at the monstrous Crystal Behemoth towering over them. He had faced Orion before and knew the extent of his power, but this creature was beyond anything he had ever seen.
With a heavy heart, Leon shouted out to his men, "Fall back, retreat! We cannot beat that monster. We need toe up with a new n."
As his men scrambled to retreat, Leon couldn''t shake the feeling of despair that gripped him. They had trained for months, preparing for this battle, but all their efforts now seemed futile in the face of such overwhelming strength.
Leon couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret as he thought about their choices leading up to this moment. Maybe if they had sought peace instead of conflict, they wouldn''t be facing this overwhelming enemy. But it was toote for regrets now.
Meanwhile, Mason and his group charged forward,pletely ignoring Leon''s warning. Mason, the leader of the group, was confident in his own abilities and that of his beast, Rocky. He believed that the behemoth was no match for his strength and power.
"Men, that monster is only about size!" Mason shouted as he charged ahead. "Rocky, summon a huge rock and smash it toward it!" hemanded.
Rocky roared and followed Mason''s order, summoning a massive boulder and hurling it toward the behemoth. But to their surprise, the boulder bounced off the behemoth''s crystal-like skin, barely leaving a scratch.
Mason and his group were left stunned and defenseless as the behemoth let out a deafening roar. They soon realized the gravity of their mistake as the behemoth charged toward them, ready to attack.
Mason''s bravado was quickly reced by fear as he and his group scrambled to retreat. They had underestimated the behemoth''s power and now faced the consequences of their foolishness.
Chapter 305 The Power Of Atlas (3)
?
Rocky focused his energy, summoning a massive boulder from the earth. With a loud roar, he hurled the rock at As, hoping to bring the beast down.
The boulder hurtled through the air with incredible force, leaving a trail of dust and debris in its wake. The ground shook as the rock made contact with As, but to everyone''s surprise, the beast didn''t even flinch.
Mason and his group stared in disbelief as the boulder bounced off As''s crystal-hard hide, leaving only a small crack in its wake.
Mason had underestimated the creature''s strength and power, and now he and his men were in grave danger. The Crystal Behemoth let out a deafening roar, signaling its intent to crush its puny foes.
As the ground rumbled beneath their feet, Orion stepped forward, his eyes locked on As. "As," he said in amanding voice, "stomp the ground and make an earthquake."
As let out another deafening roar, and as it brought its massive foot down, the earth beneath them quaked and shook violently. The ground split open, sending rocks and debris flying in all directions.
Mason and his group stumbled and fell, struggling to keep their footing amidst the chaos. The ground continued to shake as As unleashed its full power, determined to crush its opponents into submission.
Despite their efforts to dodge and evade, Mason and his group were no match for the Crystal Behemoth''s incredible power. The ground continued to shake violently, and as the tremors intensified, the amulets that Mason and his group wore began to crack and fracture.
Suddenly, with a blinding sh of light, the amulets shattered into a million pieces, sending Mason and his group hurtling through the air and out of the Ruin Space.
Gasping for breath, Mason and his group found themselves lying on the ground outside the ruins, their bodies bruised and battered from the intense battle.
Mason couldn''t help but feel a sense of defeat and regret as he looked back at the ruins, now filled with the sound of the Crystal Behemoth''s triumphant roars.
As Orion watched Mason and his group disappear from the Ruin Space, he let out a deep sigh. He knew that he had no other choice but to defeat them.
Turning to Aurora, who stood beside him with her usual ice-cold expression, he said, "Let''s get out of here. We''ve had enough excitement for one day."
Aurora simply nodded in agreement, and together, they made their way out of the ruins and back to their own sect.
When they were teleported out from the Ruin Space, Orion and Aurora were approached by Elder Winston.
"Orion, is there something good in there?" Elder Winston asked with a curious expression, gesturing towards the ruins.
Orion reached into his pocket and pulled out a ring. "Here," he said, handing the ring to Elder Winston. "I have put the resources that I got from there inside this ring."
Elder Winston examined the ring closely, his eyes widening in surprise. "This is quite impressive, Orion," he said, a hint of admiration in his voice. "You continue to amaze us with your skills."
Orion simply nodded in response, feeling a sense of pride in his abilities. He knew that his hard work and dedication had paid off, and he was determined to continue honing his skills and bing even stronger.
With a smile, Elder Winston said, "Let''s go back to the sect now and share this news with the others. They''ll be thrilled to hear about our sess." Orion and Aurora followed Elder Winston, their minds still buzzing with the excitement of their adventure in the Ruin Space.
They were now going back to their flying ship, but before they could go back, they were blocked by an elder.
"What is the meaning of this?" the elder asked, a frown etched on his face as he approached them.
"What do you mean, Elder Ethan?" Elder Winston asked, clearly taken aback by the elder''s sudden appearance.
"I have heard from my disciples that the kid whose name is Orion takes all the resources," Elder Ethan said, his voiceced with anger.
Orion felt a knot form in his stomach as he realized what was happening. He had a feeling that this was going to be trouble.
Elder Winston looked at Elder Ethan with a mix of confusion and annoyance. "And what is the problem with that?" he asked, his tone calm but firm.
"The problem is that your disciple is taking more than his fair share," Elder Ethan replied, his voice rising with each word. "This is uneptable behavior, and it will not be tolerated."
Orion watched the two elders go back and forth, feeling a sense of unease wash over him. He knew that he had collected more resources than anyone else, but he had thought that it was because he was simply better at it than the others.
"Elder Ethan, you are just jealous," Elder Winston said, a note of frustration creeping into his voice. "Isn''t it because Orion is just strong? You are too coward to admit that your disciple is just weaker than mine."
Orion was taken aback by the sudden shift in tone from Elder Winston. He had never seen him get angry before, and he wasn''t sure how this was going to y out.
"Elder Winston, you know that''s not true," Elder Ethan said, his voice low and dangerous. "My disciples are just as strong as yours, if not stronger. This is about fairness and equity. We cannot allow one person to hoard all the resources."
Orion watched as the two elders continued to argue, feeling a sense of helplessness wash over him. He knew that he had worked hard to collect the resources, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble for his sect.
"Elder Ethan, we understand your concerns, but Orion worked hard to collect those resources," Elder Winston replied, trying to diffuse the situation. "He deserves to reap the rewards of his efforts."
"But at what cost to the rest of us?" Elder Ethan retorted. "We cannot allow one person to have so much power and influence. It''s not fair to the rest of us."
Orion''s heart sank as he realized that the argument between the two elders was quickly escting. He could see the anger in their eyes, and he knew that this could lead to something much worse than just a simple argument.
Chapter 306 Elders Conflict
?
The air in there was tense, thick, with a palpable sense of anger and hostility. Elder Winston and Elder Ethan were engaged in a heated argument, their voices raised as they exchanged sharp words.
Elder Winston seemed to be trying to calm the situation. His tone strained as he spoke to Elder Ethan. "So, what do you want us to do now?" he asked, his voiceced with frustration and annoyance.
Elder Ethan, however, was not so easily pacified. ring at Elder Winston, he spoke menacingly. "It''s easy," he said. "Just tell him to hand over all his treasures to us." It was clear that Elder Ethan had no intention of backing down, and his words only served to further inme the situation.
Elder Winston''s eyes widened in disbelief at Elder Ethan''s brazen suggestion. "How dare you say it like that?" he said, his voice rising in anger.
But then, to Orion''s surprise, other elders began to gather around them, nodding in agreement with Elder Ethan''s demands. "He''s right, Elder Winston," Elder Matt from the Terra Nova sect chimed in. "Your disciple has taken too much, and he''s also been beating up our disciples. It''s time to put a stop to this."
Orion felt a wave of anger wash over him as he listened to Elder Matt''s usations. "Your disciples are messing with me," he said, his voice rising in frustration. "I am only teaching them a lesson for you. They deserve it."
The tension in there was palpable as Elder Winston smiled at Orion''s response. "Your disciples are also too weak to lose to my disciples, and also haven''t we agreed earlier that the strong can take whatever they want?" he said, trying to reason with the others.
But Elder Matt was not having any of it. "That may be true, but what Orion did was excessive," he said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument. "You need to rein him in before things get out of hand."
Orion felt his anger rising at the usation. "I did what I had to do," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "Your disciples were asking for it. They need to learn to respect their betters."
Suddenly, Elder Ethan''s rage boiled over, and he could no longer be reasoned with. "Not only did you take all the treasures and beat our disciples, but you have to die," he said, his voice filled with fury as he threatened to kill Orion.
Elder Ethan''s words hung heavy in the air. Without a moment''s hesitation, Elder Ethan channelled his Qi and covered his hand in a fire, preparing to strike Orion down.
But before he could make a move, Elder Winston stepped in, blocking Elder Ethan''s attack. "How dare you try to kill the disciple from our sect?" he scolded Elder Ethan, his own Qi surging to life as he prepared to defend Orion.
Elder Ethan''s eyes narrowed as he saw his attack being blocked by Elder Winston. "Let me tell you, Elder Winston, your disciple, Orion will die today," he said, his voiceced with anger. "He is too dangerous to be left alone."
Elder Winston onlyughed in response, his eyes filled with amusement. "To think that an Elder from the zing Sun sect is afraid of a young disciple," he said, shaking his head in disbelief. "You''re the one who''s dangerous, Ethan. You''re letting your anger control you."
Ethan''s face turned red with fury at Elder Winston''s words, his hands balling into fists. "You don''t know what he''s capable of," he spat out, his voice rising in anger. "He can easily defeat the disciples from my sect, so he is dangerous."
Elder Winston remained calm, his expression steady. "That means he''s a diamond for our sect," he replied, his voice even. "I cannot let you kill him. He has too much potential."
Ethan''s anger only grew at Elder Winston''s words. "You''re a fool, Winston," he snarled, his voice low and menacing. "You''re letting sentiment cloud your judgment. Orion is a threat, and he needs to be dealt with."
Elder Winston shook his head. "You''re the one who''s letting your emotions get the best of you," he said his tone firm. "Orion has done nothing wrong. He''s simply proving himself to be a valuable asset to our sect."
Elder Ethan sneered at Elder Winston. "Valuable asset? More like a ticking time bomb," he retorted. "Mark my words, if we don''t deal with him now, he will cause trouble for us in the future."
Elder Winston remained steadfast. "I have faith in Orion''s abilities and his loyalty to our sect," he replied calmly. "He has proven himself time and time again. Your fear of him is unwarranted."
But before the two Elders could continue their argument, Elder Ethan suddenly shouted, "Elder Matt, do it now!" The air crackled with energy as a third Elder, Matt, appeared from the shadows.
Elder Winston''s eyes widened in surprise. "What are you doing, Ethan?" he demanded.
Elder Ethan smirked. "Just taking matters into my own hands," he replied, his voice dripping with malice. "Matt, take out Orion. Now."
Elder Winston bristled at themand. "I won''t let you harm our disciple," he dered, his stance defensive.
But before he could even move to protect Orion, Elder Matt had already rushed towards the young disciple, his sword glinting in the dim light. Orion reacted quickly, drawing his own sword to defend himself.
Elder Ethan watched the scene unfold with satisfaction, his eyes glittering with malice. "Finally, we can get rid of this troublesome disciple," he muttered to himself.
Elder Winston gritted his teeth, his fists clenching in anger. He knew he had to act fast to stop Elder Matt from harming Orion. With lightning-fast reflexes, he darted forward to intercept Elder Matt''s attack.
Elder Ethan gloated at the downfall of Orion, who had previously dominated the Ruin Space. Elder Matt attacked Orion with his sword, but Elder Winston quickly intervened, intercepting the attack. Elder Ethan watched the scene unfold with malice, pleased that they were finally getting rid of the troublesome disciple.
Chapter 307 Elders Conflict (2)
?
Elder Matt then charged forward, his sword raised high as he shouted, "Die, Orion!" The young disciple stood his ground, his own sword at the ready as he prepared to defend himself.
Elder Ethan watched with cruel delight as the scene unfolded. "Finally," he thought, "we can rid ourselves of this troublesome disciple."
Elder Winston, who had been trying to stop Elder Matt, was toote to prevent the attack. But he didn''t give up, moving with incredible speed to intercept Elder Matt''s strike.
However, to everyone''s surprise, Orion managed to catch Elder Matt''s sword mid-swing, leaving the elder stunned and bewildered.
The young disciple''s eyes zed with determination as he effortlessly disarmed Elder Matt and held the sword to the elder''s throat.
Elder Ethan''s expression turned to one of shock and disbelief as he realized the tables had turned. "How is this possible?" he muttered under his breath.
Elder Winston looked on in amazement, a sense of pride swelling in his chest. "Well done, Orion," he eximed, a smile breaking out on his face. "You''ve truly proven your worth as a disciple of our sect."
Orion''s sudden disy of skill left everyone in shock, including Elder Matt. The elder had never expected a disciple of the Lord Realm Cultivator level to possess such strength and technique. He couldn''t believe that Orion had caught his sword mid-swing and disarmed him so easily.
Orion''s eyes were filled with determination as he held the sword to Elder Matt''s throat. The elder waspletely at the mercy of the young disciple.
Elder Ethan was equally stunned. He had been so sure that Orion would be easily defeated. "How can this be?" he muttered in disbelief.
Orion looked at them, a smirk on his face. "Who said that I am a Lord Realm Cultivator?" he asked. With a sudden burst of power, he released his Qi, and the pressure of his energy indicated that he was actually a King Realm Cultivator.
Elder Ethan''s shock was palpable as he realized the true extent of Orion''s power. "How can this be? You were just a Lord Realm Cultivator before entering the Ruin Space," he said incredulously.
Orion''s smirk grew wider. "The Ruin Space is full of surprises," he said cryptically.
Elder Winston looked on with pride, knowing that his disciple''s talent had truly surpassed expectations. "Truly remarkable," he said with admiration.
Elder Matt could only stare in disbelief at the young disciple who had bested him so effortlessly. He knew that he had underestimated Orion''s power and skill, and he vowed never to make that mistake again.
Orion''s disy of power had left everyone stunned. The elders from other sects could hardly believe what they had just witnessed. Elder Winston turned to them and asked, "Now, what do you want to do?"
The elders exchanged nces, their faces filled with awe and respect. "We came here to challenge the disciples of this sect, but it seems we were mistaken," said one of the elders. "We never imagined that such a talented disciple would be hidden here."
Another elder nodded in agreement. "It is clear that your sect has some of the most exceptional cultivators in this realm," he said.
Elder Winston smiled, pleased with the recognition his sect was receiving. "Thank you for your kind words," he said. "But Orion''s skills are not the only ones that make our sect great. We have many other talented disciples who have yet to be discovered."
The elders from the other sects nodded in acknowledgement. "We will remember this," said one of them. "Your sect has proven itself to be a force to be reckoned with."
As the elders from other sects retreated, Elder Ethan remained behind, his face twisted with anger and frustration. He had been so sure that he would defeat Orion and gain the respect of the other sects. Now, his n had failed miserably, and he could feel his authority slipping away.
Elder Winston noticed Ethan''s hesitation and approached him. "Is there something you would like to say?" he asked.
Ethan red at him, his eyes burning with resentment. "I underestimated this disciple," he said through gritted teeth. "But I won''t make that mistake again."
Elder Winston shook his head. "Your arrogance is your downfall, Ethan," he said sternly.
Ethan sneered. "You always were too soft, Winston," he said. "But mark my words, I will not be defeated by a mere disciple."
With that, he turned and stalked away, leaving Elder Winston to contemte the future of the sect.
As he watched Ethan disappear into the distance, he wondered if he would ever be able to convince the elder to put aside his ego and work for the greater good of their sect.
Elder Winston then turned toward Orion, a look of pride on his face. "Let''s go back to the sect now," he said, gesturing for Orion to follow him.
Orion sheathed his sword and followed Elder Winston onto their flying ship. As they soared into the sky, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment. He had not only proven his worth as a disciple, but he had also defended the honor of his sect.
Elder Winston noticed Orion''s satisfied expression and couldn''t help but smile. "Well done, Orion," he said. "You have made us all proud."
Orion grinned back, feeling a sense of gratitude toward his master. "Thank you, Elder Winston," he said. "I couldn''t have done it without your guidance."
Elder Winston shifted the conversation, "Speaking of your cultivation, Orion, what are your ns now that you have achieved the level of King Realm cultivator?"
Orion had anticipated that his cultivation level woulde up in conversation with Elder Winston. It was only natural that the elder would want to discuss his progress and ns now that he had achieved the level of King Realm cultivator.
Orion was prepared for the question about his cultivation level, but he wasn''t sure what he wanted to do next. However, he remembered that he had other tasks toplete before making any decisions.
Chapter 308 Leaving The Sect
?
The flying ship soared through the skies, its sails billowing in the wind. It was headed back towards the Celestial Harmony sect, carrying its passengers toward their destination. The ship was a magnificent sight to behold, with its intricate designs and shimmering metal.
As it flew, it left a trail of clouds in its wake, like a painting in motion. The journey back was long, but the passengers on board were calm and contemtive, each lost in their own thoughts.
The sky around them was clear and blue, with only the asional fluffy white cloud to break the monotony. The ship glided through the air smoothly, the only sound being the gentle pping of its sails.
As they drew closer to their destination, the passengers began to stir, their excitement building. They had aplished their mission and were now eager to return to their sect and report their sess.
In one of the ship''s cabins, two people engaged in a serious conversation. The room was dimly lit, and the only sound was their hushed voices. The mood was tense, and the air was heavy with anticipation.
Elder Winston shifted the conversation, "Orion, You have be a King Realm cultivator, which means you can easily be an elder in the sect, so I want to ask you what is your next n?"
Orion''s heart skipped a beat. He had been dreading this conversation. "Elder, I want to thank you for this chance that you are giving me, but I have decided on other things," he said, his voice filled with hesitation.
Elder Winston''s face fell slightly, but he quicklyposed himself. "I see," he said, "and may I ask what those other things are?"
Orion took a deep breath, knowing that his answer would disappoint Elder Winston. "I n to leave the sect and explore the world," he said. "I want to broaden my horizons and gain new experiences."
Elder Winston nodded thoughtfully, understanding the young man''s desire for adventure. "I wish you luck in your travels, Orion," he said, "but do not forget that the door to our sect is always open to you."
Orion felt a sense of relief wash over him. He had been worried that Elder Winston would be angry or disappointed with him, but instead, the elder had been understanding and supportive.
As they continued their journey towards the sect, Orion couldn''t help but think about whaty ahead. He had always been a dedicated disciple of the Celestial Harmony sect, but now he was ready to strike out on his own and see what the world had to offer.
After a while, the ship finally arrived at the Celestial Harmony sect. It was a grand sight to behold, with towering buildings and bustling activity everywhere. Orion stepped off the ship, feeling a mixture of emotions.
He was sad to be leaving behind the sect that had been his home for so long but also excited for the adventure that awaited him. As he walked through the sect, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of nostalgia.
He had spent the past year training and learning here, and now it was time to say goodbye. But as he passed by familiar faces and ces, he also felt a sense of gratitude. The Celestial Harmony sect had shaped him into the person he was today.
Orion made his way back toward his quarters to gather his belongings. He walked through the hallways of the sect, taking in the familiar surroundings for perhaps thest time. The walls were adorned with paintings and tapestries, and the air was perfumed with incense.
After arriving at his quarters, Orion was surprised to be greeted by his younger sister Lily, who had been away for more than a year. "Orion, long time no see," Lily eximed excitedly, throwing her arms around her brother.
Orion was overjoyed to see his sister and hugged her tightly. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and he had missed her dearly. After catching up for a while, Orion told Lily about his ns to leave the Celestial Harmony sect and embark on a journey of his own.
To Orion''s surprise, Lily immediately expressed her desire to join him on his journey. "I want to join you," she said, her eyes shining with excitement.
Orion felt relieved that he wouldn''t be alone on his journey, but he was also a bit scared. "I knew that you wanted to join me, but I have many enemies," he warned her.
Lily simply shrugged and replied, "No problem, I have also be stronger." Orion knew that his sister was no longer the same innocent girl he had known before she left. She had grown into a formidable fighter during her time away.
With Lily by his side, Orion felt more confident about his decision to leave the sect and explore the world. They quickly gathered their belongings and set off together, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.
As they walked through the bustling streets of the Celestial Harmony sect for thest time, Orion and Lily felt a bittersweet mixture of emotions. They were leaving behind a ce that had been their home for so long, but they were also excited to see whaty ahead on their journey together.
As they made their way towards Elder Winston''s quarters to bid their final farewell, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards the elder who had been like a father figure to him. The elder had always been kind and supportive, and Orion was grateful for all the knowledge and guidance he had imparted.
When they arrived at Elder Winston''s quarters, they found the elder waiting for them with a sad smile on his face. "I knew this day woulde," he said, his voice tinged with regret. "But it still pains me to see you go."
Orion and Lily thanked the elder for everything he had done for them, expressing their gratitude for his guidance and teachings. They promised to never forget the lessons he had taught them and to always honor the values of the Celestial Harmony sect.
After bidding their final goodbyes, Orion and Lily set off on their journey, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. They knew that the road ahead would be long and difficult, but they were determined to persevere and make a name for themselves in the world.
Chapter 309 3 Years Training
?
It had been days since Orion and Lily left the Celestial Harmony sect, embarking on their own journey of discovery. Orion and Lily left the Celestial Harmony sect in order to find the beasts that Orion tamed in his past life.
However, Lily was not as strong as Orion, which made him worried about her safety on their journey. He couldn''t bear the thought of something happening to his beloved sister. It was then that Ste, his beast, came up with a solution.
Ste had always been a wise and powerful beast, and her words carried weight with Orion. "Orion," she said, "If you are worried about your sister''s safety, how about we train her in the Ster Tower?"
Orion was taken aback by the suggestion. The Ster Tower was a ce that Ste had created for her own use, and it was filled with thick Qi that could enhance a person''s cultivation.
But Orion was hesitant. He knew that the Ster Tower was not a ce to be taken lightly. Its power was immense, and it could be dangerous for someone who was not strong enough to handle it.
Ste sensed his hesitation and added, "I know it may seem daunting, but Lily has the potential to be a great warrior. With the right training, she could be a valuable asset to your journey."
Orion considered her words carefully. He knew that his sister had always been determined and had a strong will. But he also knew that she needed to be trained properly if she was going to survive the dangers thaty ahead.
Lily also noticed that Orion was deep in thought and sensed that it had something to do with her. She stepped closer to him and ced a hand on his shoulder, "Brother, I don''t know what you are thinking, but I will do anything to follow you."
Orion turned to face her, a mixture of concern and affection in his eyes. "Lily, I want nothing more than for you to be by my side, but the journey ahead is dangerous. I can''t bear the thought of something happening to you."
Lily''s eyes sparkled with determination. "I know it''s dangerous, but I won''t let that stop me. I want to be stronger, so I can protect myself and help you on our journey."
Orion felt a surge of pride and love for his sister. He knew that her determination and strength of will could not be denied. He turned back to Ste and said, "Okay, we''ll train Lily in the Ster Tower, but we have to make sure she''s ready."
Ste nodded in agreement. "I''ll oversee her training myself. The Ster Tower can be dangerous, but with my guidance, she''ll be able to handle it."
Orion and Lily both felt a sense of relief at Ste''s words. They trusted her implicitly and knew that she would do everything in her power to ensure Lily''s safety and growth.
With the decision made, Ste led Orion and Lily toward the entrance of the Ster Tower. As they walked, Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia. It had been days since he hadst set foot in the tower, but it was a ce he knew intimately.
Ste led them to arge portal at the base of the tower. It glowed with a soft white light, and Orion could feel the Qi emanating from it. He knew that once they stepped through the portal, they would be transported directly to the Ster Tower.
As they stepped through the portal, Orion felt a surge of energy washes over him. It was like nothing he had ever experienced before, and he knew that it was the thick Qi of the Ster Tower. He nced over at Lily, who was also visibly affected by the energy.
Ste led the way, and soon they found themselves transported to the main room of the Ster Tower. Orion looked around, taking in the familiar sights and sounds of the tower.
The room wasrge and spacious, with high ceilings and walls adorned with intricate designs. The air was thick with Qi, and Orion could feel its power pulsing through his body.
Lily looked around in wonder, taking in the majesty of the tower. She had never seen anything like it before. Ste walked over to her and ced a hand on her shoulder.
"Wee to the Ster Tower," she said with a smile. "This will be your home for the next few years, and we''ll be working hard to ensure that you be a powerful warrior."
Lily nodded, her eyes filled with determination. "Yes, I will do my best," she said, her voice full of conviction.
Orion smiled at his sister, proud of her determination. "We know you will, Lily," he said. "And we''ll be here every step of the way to support you."
Ste nodded in agreement. "Orion and I will be working together to train you. I will be in charge of cultivating your body and mind, while Orion will be in charge of your battle skills."
Lily looked between the two of them, feeling both excited and nervous at the prospect of such intensive training. "What kind of training will I be doing?" she asked.
Ste smiled reassuringly. "You''ll be doing a variety of exercises to strengthen your body and mind. We''ll be focusing on martial arts, meditation, and energy cultivation, among other things. It will be tough, but I know you''re up for the challenge."
Orion chimed in. "And for battle skills, we''ll be training you in everything from weapons handling to strategy and tactics. You''ll be a well-rounded warrior by the time we''re done with you."
Lily nodded, taking in everything they were saying. She knew it would be difficult, but she was determined to seed. "I''m ready to begin," she said, steeling herself for the intense training ahead.
Lily took a deep breath, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness in her stomach. She was ready to start this new chapter in her life, to be a powerful warrior like her brother.
As they left the main room and walked down the corridor, Ste turned to her. "Remember, Lily, this won''t be easy. It will take hard work and dedication to reach your goals."
Lily nodded, determined to give it her all. She knew that it wouldn''t be easy, but she was ready for the challenge.
Orion ced a hand on her shoulder, offering his support. "We believe in you, Lily," he said. "And we''ll be here to help you every step of the way."
With those words, they continued down the corridor, ready to begin the intense training that awaited them. Lily didn''t know what the future held, but she was ready to face it head-on. She would do her best in these 3 years of training time.
Chapter 310 Stellas Real Identity
?
Three years had passed since Lily''s training had begun. She hade a long way since that first day at the Ster Tower. Lily was no longer the timid girl who had first arrived and hade a long way since then.
Inside a spacious training room of the Ster Tower, Lily and her brother Orion were sparring. The room was filled with the sound of shing weapons, grunts, and heavy breathing.
Lily had made tremendous progress in her training, and her movements were more fluid and controlled than ever before. Sweat dripped down her forehead as she dodged Orion''s swift strikes and counter-attacked with calcted precision.
Orion was impressed by his sister''s progress. He had always known that she had the potential to be a great warrior, but seeing her in action was a whole different story. "You''re doing great, Lily!" he called out, his voice slightly muffled by the sound of their sparring.
Lily didn''t respond, too focused on the fight to spare any energy for words. She ducked under one of Orion''s strikes and swept his legs out from under him. Hended on his back with a thud but quickly rolled back onto his feet, grinning at his sister. "Nice move," he said.
The two siblings continued to spar, each of them pushing the other to their limits. Lily''s movements were graceful and precise, her strikesnding with deadly uracy. Orion was no slouch either, his strength and speed making him a formidable opponent.
After several more minutes of intense sparring, the two siblings finally called a halt to their training. They were both breathing heavily, sweat pouring down their faces. "That was a good workout," Orion said, his chest heaving as he caught his breath.
Lily nodded, her eyes bright with excitement. "I feel like I''m getting stronger every day," she said, her voice filled with pride.
Orion smiled at his sister, proud of her progress. "You definitely are," he said. "You''vee a long way since you first started training with us."
Lily wiped the sweat from her brow and took a deep breath. "I couldn''t have done it without you and Ste," she said, referring to their older sister, who had been instrumental in Lily''s physical and mental training.
Orion nodded in agreement. "Ste has done an amazing job with your mental and spiritual training, and I''ve been working with you on your battle skills. But it''s your own determination and hard work that has brought you this far."
Lily smiled, feeling a sense of aplishment. She had always looked up to her older sibling, and now she felt like she was finally on par with him in terms of strength and skill. "I''m just grateful for all the help and support you''ve both given me," she said.
Orion pped a hand on his sister''s shoulder. "That''s what family is for," he said. "We''ll always be here to support you, no matter what." Lily nodded, feeling a sense offort in her brother''s words.
Orion and Lily were standing on the training grounds. They had just finished an intense training session, and Lily was catching her breath, feeling proud of herself for how far she hade.
As she wiped the sweat off her forehead, Ste suddenly appeared in her human form, dressed in a flowing red dress, with piercing red eyes and long hair cascading down her back.
"You are good. You have worked hard in these three years," Ste said, her voice soft but full of conviction.
Lily''s eyes widened in surprise and admiration. She had always been in awe of Ste''s presence, and her words meant a lot to her. "Thank you," Lily replied, feeling a surge of gratitude toward her brother''s contract beast.
Orion turned towards Ste, his expression one of respect. "You have done an excellent job with Lily''s training. She''se a long way under your guidance," he said.
Ste smiled, her eyes glowing with pride. "It''s been an honor to work with Lily. She has a lot of potential," she said, turning her gaze back to Lily.
Lily felt a sense of warmth spreading through her chest, knowing that her hard work and determination had paid off. She had pushed herself to the limits over the past three years, and it was rewarding to see the results of her efforts.
However, her confusion grew as Ste continued, "You have worked hard in these three years, and finally, you are now ready for it."
Lily furrowed her brows, unsure of what Ste was referring to. "What is it?" she asked, her voice quivering slightly with anticipation.
Orion''s expression grew more serious as he looked at Ste. "Ste, are you sure she is ready?" he asked, his concern evident in his voice.
Ste''s gaze flickered between Orion and Lily and then back to Orion. "Yes," she said firmly. "She''s ready."
Lily''s heart was pounding with excitement and nervousness. Whatever "it" was, she knew it must be something important if both Orion and Ste were discussing it.
Orion could sense Lily''s apprehension and ced aforting hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, Lily. We just need to discuss some things before we move forward."
Lily nodded, grateful for her brother''s reassurance. She trusted him and Ste implicitly, knowing that they had her best interests at heart.
Orion took a deep breath before turning to face Lily. "Lily, as you know, Ste was my contracted beast," he began.
Lily nodded, already aware of this fact. "Yes, I have known about it. Why do you ask me something like that?" Lily asked.
Orion''s expression softened. "I just wanted to make sure you understood the significance of it," he replied. "Ste is from my past life, and she has been contracted to me again recently, and also because of her age and experience, she is stronger than me."
Lily''s eyes widened in surprise but not that shocked. She had always known that Ste was a powerful beast, but she had no idea that she was stronger than Orion himself.
But to Orion''s surprise, Lily was silent, not expressing any shock or surprise. "I already knew about it. Ste told me about it when she was training me," Lily said calmly.
Orion''s shock was evident on his face. "Why didn''t you tell me that she had already informed you?" he asked Ste, turning to face her.
Ste simply smirked a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. "Oops, my bad. I guess I forgot to mention it," she said yfully.
Orion shook his head in amusement, unable to stay mad at his beloved beast for long. "Well, now that we''re all on the same page, let''s talk about what we''re going to do next," he said, turning back to Lily.
Lily nodded eagerly, her excitement returning. She was ready for whatever challengesy ahead, especially now that she had the support of her brother and his powerful contracted beast.
Chapter 311 Breaking Through King Realm
?
Orion had just revealed to Lily the true nature of Ste''s identity as his past life contracted beast. Lily had been surprised to learn this, but she quickly regained herposure and waited to hear what Orion would say next.
Orion took a deep breath before continuing. "Now that you know the truth about Ste, it''s time for us to take the next step," he said, his tone serious.
Lily''s heart skipped a beat. She had a feeling that whatever Orion had in mind was going to be significant. "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Orion looked at Ste, who nodded in agreement. "We have been preparing you for this moment for the past three years," he said. "It''s time for you to undergo the same transformation that I did when I first contracted with Ste."
Lily''s eyes widened in surprise. "Transformation? What kind of transformation?" she asked, her mind racing with possibilities.
Orion took a moment to collect his thoughts before answering. "It''s kind of like body tempering," he said, "but on a much greater scale. The process will elevate your cultivation level to that of a King Realm Cultivator."
Lily''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the King Realm. She knew that it was the highest level of cultivation that one could reach, and only a select few were able to achieve it. "But what about the pain?" she asked, her voice shaking slightly.
She had heard stories about the excruciating pain that came with body tempering and was hesitant to undergo it herself.
Orion''s expression softened. "I won''t lie to you, Lily. The pain will be intense, but the rewards will be worth it," he said. "And we will be there with you every step of the way."
Ste then spoke up, her voice gentle but firm. "That is why we have been training you for three years for this moment, Lily," she said. "We wanted to make sure you were ready and strong enough to endure the transformation."
Lily looked at Ste, grateful for the reassurance. She knew that Ste and Orion had always had her best interests at heart, but the thought of undergoing such a transformation was still daunting.
Orion nodded in agreement with Ste''s words. "We have seen your progress over the past three years, and we know that you are capable of undergoing the transformation," he said. "But ultimately, the decision is yours."
Lily took a deep breath, her mind racing with thoughts and emotions. She knew that bing a King Realm Cultivator was a rare and powerful opportunity, but the thought of enduring intense pain was still scary.
Orion could sense her hesitation and ced aforting hand on her shoulder. "Take some time to think it over, Lily. We understand that this is a big decision," he said. "We will be here for you no matter what you decide."
With those words, Orion and Ste left the room, leaving Lily to contemte her options. She knew that this decision would affect the rest of her life and that there was no going back once she made up her mind.
As she sat there in silence, memories of her journey with Orion and Ste shed through her mind. She remembered the countless hours of training, the obstacles they had ovee together, and the bond they had formed as a team.
Lily realized that she trusted Orion and Ste more than anyone else in the world. They had always been there for her, and she knew that they would never lead her astray.
After much contemtion, Lily made up her mind. She would undergo the transformation and be a King Realm Cultivator, no matter the pain or hardship she would have to endure.
With her decision made, Lily stood up with a newfound sense of purpose. She knew that this would be a difficult journey, but she was ready to face it head-on.
Orion and Ste then looked toward her, sensing a change in Lily''s demeanor. "Have you made a decision?" Orion asked, his tone gentle.
Lily turned toward him and Ste, a determined look on her face. "I will undergo it. I will be stronger," she said, her voice steady and resolute. Orion and Ste looked at each other with pride and admiration for Lily.
Orion ced a hand on Lily''s shoulder and smiled. "We always knew you had it in you, Lily. You''vee so far in your journey, and we''re so proud of you," he said, his voice filled with warmth and sincerity.
Ste nodded in agreement. "You''ve shown great determination and resilience throughout your training, Lily. We have no doubt that you will seed in bing a King Realm Cultivator," she said, her eyes shining with pride.
Lily felt a sense of gratitude wash over her. She had always looked up to his brother, Orion, and Ste, as mentors. Their unwavering support gave her the strength to face whatever challengesy ahead.
Orion then stood up and walked over to Lily, wrapping her in a warm embrace. "We''re here for you every step of the way, Lily. You''re not alone in this," he whispered.
Ste joined in the embrace, and the three of them stood there, united in their shared goal. They were a team, a family, and nothing could stand in their way.
As they broke the embrace, Ste ced a hand on Lily''s cheek. "You''re going to do great things, Lily. We believe in you," she said, her voice filled with love and admiration.
Lily couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride and determination at the words of her family. She knew that their support would be invaluable on her journey toward bing a King Realm Cultivator.
"Thank you both so much. I couldn''t do this without you," she said, her voice filled with gratitude.
Lily felt her heart swell with pride and determination. She was ready for whatevery ahead, knowing that she had the support of her family and friends by her side. She took a deep breath and smiled, feeling a renewed sense of purpose and strength.
Chapter 312 Breaking Through King Realm (2)
?
Lily''s heart pounded in her chest as she made the decision to undergo the transformation. She knew the path ahead would be challenging, filled with pain and obstacles she had never encountered before.
But she was determined to do whatever it took to be a King Realm Cultivator. The thought of harnessing the immense power of a King Realm cultivator was exhrating, and she couldn''t wait to see whaty ahead.
Orion and Ste looked at Lily with pride and admiration, knowing that this was not an easy decision to make. But they had faith in Lily''s abilities and knew that she was more than capable of oveing any challenge that came her way.
Ste then said, "Let''s start now." Ste began to summon fire, her hands glowing bright red as mes erupted around her.
Orion and Lily watched in awe as Stemanded the mes with ease. Her movements were fluid and graceful, her expression focused and determined.
Lily couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and anticipation as she watched Ste''s disy of power. She knew that this was just the beginning, and there was so much more toe.
Ste then turned to Lily, her eyes bright with intensity. "This fire will temper your body until it is as strong as a King Realm Cultivator," she said, her voice steady.
Lily nodded, steeling herself for what was toe. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, centering herself and preparing for the intense heat that would soon engulf her.
Ste approached Lily, holding out her hands, which were now wreathed in mes. "Are you ready?" she asked, her voice low and serious.
Lily nodded again, her heart pounding with anticipation. She felt a surge of courage and determination wash over her as she prepared herself for the transformation.
Ste ced her hands on Lily''s chest, and the mes immediately spread over her body. Lily felt the intense heat seeping into her skin, but she refused to let it defeat her.
She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and focused on the goal ahead. She knew that the pain was temporary and the rewards were worth it.
As the mes intensified, Orion stood by Lily''s side, watching her body being tempered by the fire. He knew that this was a critical moment and that he had to be there to support his sister.
He could feel the heat emanating from Lily''s body, and he knew that it was excruciatingly painful. But he could also see the determination etched on her face and knew that she wouldn''t give up easily.
"Hang in there, Lily. I know you can go through this," Orion said, trying to encourage his sister.
Ste suddenly cut him off. "It''s okay. She will be sessful," she said, her voice confident.
Orion looked at Ste, a hint of doubt in his eyes. "I know how painful it can be. I have gone through this. I don''t know if she can hang in there," he said, his voice filled with concern.
Ste ced a reassuring hand on Orion''s shoulder. "Trust me, Orion. Lily is strong, and she will make it through this. We are here to support her every step of the way," she said, her voice steady.
Orion nodded, takingfort in Ste''s words. He knew that she was right and that Lily had the strength and determination to ovee any obstacle.
Ste then added, "We have trained her for three years and prepared her so that her pain is not as intense as yours."
Orion was surprised to hear this and couldn''t help but ask, "If that''s the case, then why did you start mine so quickly?" He still remembered the pain he had experienced during his own body tempering.
Ste looked at him, her expression serious. "I forgot," she said simply, her tone apologetic.
Orion sighed, feeling a mix of relief and frustration. He was relieved that Lily wouldn''t have to endure the same level of pain that he had but frustrated that his own pain may have been avoidable.
Lily gritted her teeth as the mes continued to burn her body, but she didn''t cry out. She knew that the pain was part of the process and that she had to endure it if she wanted to be stronger.
As the fire licked at her skin, she felt her body begin to change. The impurities in her body and soul were being burned away, leaving behind only the purest essence of who she was.
She felt her muscles begin to grow stronger, her bones more resilient. Her mind felt sharper, more focused. It was as if the fire was not just burning away the impurities but also forging her into something greater.
At first, the pain was unbearable. It felt like her body was being burned over and over again, her bones destroyed and then restored until they were burned again. But as the minutes turned to hours, she began to adapt to the pain. It became a part of her, something she could endure and even thrive under.
As she continued to endure the mes, Lily''s mind began to wander. She thought about the past three years of training and preparation, the grueling physical and mental exercises that had led up to this moment.
She thought about the times she had wanted to give up when the pain and exhaustion had seemed too much to bear. But she had pushed through, knowing that this was her chance to be something more than she was.
Now, as she felt the fire burning away everything impure inside her, she knew that she was bing something more. She was bing a warrior, a force to be reckoned with.
Lily closed her eyes and focused on her breath, finding a rhythm that helped her endure the pain. She visualized the impurities leaving her body, reced by glowing energy that fueled her transformation.
She thought about the person she had been before the training, someone timid and uncertain. But now, she was bing someone else entirely. She was bing fearless, powerful, and confident.
The mes burned hotter, and Lily''s body trembled with the intensity of the pain. But she didn''t falter. She knew that this was her chance to prove herself, to show that she was worthy of the training that Ste and Orion had given her.
As the fire burned away thest of the impurities, Lily felt a rush of energy course through her body. She opened her eyes, and everything seemed toe into sharper focus. She could see the details of the room around her, hear the faintest sounds, and feel the warmth of the fire on her skin.
She stood up, feeling the power of her new body coursing through her veins. She looked at Ste and Orion, who were both watching her with pride and admiration.
Lily smiled, feeling a sense of aplishment that she had never felt before. She knew that there was still much to learn, but for the first time in her life, she felt truly powerful.
Ste walked over to her, cing a hand on her shoulder. "You''ve done it, Lily. You are now a true warrior."
Lily looked at her, feeling a sense of gratitude that she couldn''t put into words. She hade a long way from the timid girl she used to be, and she knew that this was only the beginning of her journey.
Chapter 313 Breaking Through King Realm (3)
?
Lily''s body was exhausted, her muscles trembling from the strain of enduring the mes. But as she opened her eyes, she felt a rush of energy surge through her body. She knew that something had changed, that she was no longer the same person she had been before.
Ste approached her, a proud smile on her face. "Well done, Lily. You havepleted your transformation and be a King Realm Cultivator," she said, her voice filled with admiration.
Lily felt a sense of disbelief wash over her. She had worked hard for this moment, but she had never truly believed that she would seed. Yet here she was, a King Realm Cultivator, a title that only a select few in the world could im.
As she looked down at her hands, she noticed that they were glowing with a soft golden light. She could feel the power coursing through her body, a power that she had never felt before.
Orion walked over to Lily, his eyes shining with pride. "Congrattions, little sister. You did it," he said, his voice filled with genuine happiness.
Lily felt tears welling up in her eyes as she looked at her brother. She had always admired him, and his words of congrattions meant the world to her. "Thank you, Orion. I couldn''t have done it without your support," she said, her voice choked with emotion.
Orion grinned at her. "Don''t sell yourself short, Lily. You worked hard for this, and you deserve all the credit. I''m just happy that I could be here to witness your achievement."
Ste chimed in, "Lily, you should be proud of yourself. Bing a King Realm Cultivator is no small feat. You have proven yourself to be one of the strongest cultivators in the world."
Lily felt a sense of gratitude towards Ste as well. The older woman had been her mentor and guide throughout her entire training, and she had pushed Lily to be the best she could be.
"I couldn''t have done it without your guidance, Ste. Thank you for believing in me," Lily said, her voice filled with appreciation.
Ste smiled warmly at her. "It was my pleasure, Lily. Watching you grow and develop over the past three years has been one of the highlights of my career as a cultivator."
As they all stood there, basking in the afterglow of Lily''s achievement, a sense of peace settled over the group. They had been through so much together, and yet they had emerged stronger than ever before.
Suddenly, Orion''s voice cut through the calmness. "Now let''s see what is your talent that you have awakened," he said, breaking the silence.
Lily was a bit surprised by his words and asked, "Brother Orion, isn''t my awakening already passed, and also doesn''t it require a certain item?"
Orion chuckled. "Yes, your awakening ceremony has passed, but the process of unlocking your talent is ongoing. And also, you have undergone body tempering, so your talent has been unlocked," he exined.
Lily nodded in understanding but still looked unsure about how to determine her talent. "I understand, but how do we check what my talent is?" she asked.
Orion hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to exin it. He didn''t want to reveal his secret power to his sister, but at the same time, he knew that it was the only way to help her. Suddenly, Ste spoke up.
"Your brother has a mysterious power for checking other people''s information," she said, looking directly at Orion. "Perhaps he could use it to help you determine your talent."
Lily was surprised by Ste''s suggestion. She had always known that her brother was talented, but she had no idea that he possessed such a power. She looked at Orion with admiration and curiosity. "Wow, is that true, Brother Orion?" she asked.
Orion could only sigh in resignation. He knew he couldn''t keep his ability a secret forever, especially not from his little sister. "Yes, it is true."
Lily''s eyes widened in surprise and wonder. She had always known that her brother was gifted, but she had no idea that he had a power like this. "Then check my information," she said eagerly.
Orion only nodded and said, "Okay, wait a minute." He focused his mind on the system that was in his mind. He could feel the familiar sensation of his consciousness connecting with the digital realm as he requested for Lily''s information.
"System, show me Lily''s current status panel," Orion said.
The system responded, [Wait a minute, Host] before the panel containing Lily''s information began to materialize in front of Orion''s mind''s eye.
---
[Name: Lily]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: King Realm]
[Talent: Draconic Queen]
[Tier: S]
[Beasts: None]
[Stats]
[Constitution: A]
[Physique: A]
[Agility: A]
[Magic: A]
---
Orion''s eyes roamed over the status panel in front of him as he took in the information. His chin was propped up on his hand, and his expression was one of intense concentration. He had never seen his sister''s information before, and he was surprised by what he saw.
"Interesting," he murmured, mostly to himself.
Lily watched him anxiously, waiting for him to tell her what he saw. She couldn''t see the status panel from where she stood, but she could tell from Orion''s expression that he was deep in thought.
"What is my status, brother?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Orion''s eyes turned to her, and he paused for a moment before speaking. "Your Talent is good," he finally said, his voice measured.
Lily was still confused. "If it is good, then what is it?" she asked eagerly, her eyes sparkling with excitement. She sped her hands together and held them tightly against her chest.
Orion took a deep breath before responding. He didn''t want to get her hopes up too much, but he also didn''t want to discourage her. "Your Talent is called Draconic Queen," he said, enunciating each word carefully.
Lily''s eyes widened in surprise, and she gasped. She had never heard of that Talent before, but it sounded impressive. "What does that mean?" she asked, barely able to contain her excitement.
She couldn''t wait to find out more about it and what it could do. As she looked at her brother, she wondered why he hadn''t exined it yet, but she didn''t want to press him. For now, she would have to be patient and wait for Orion to tell her more about her Talent.
Chapter 314 Draconic Queen
?
Lily had known that she had awakened talent, and her Talent was revealed to be Draconic Queen. She was both excited and confused. The name sounded powerful and important, but she had no idea what it actually meant.
Now, she was waiting anxiously for her brother Orion to exin it to her. He had been studying her status panel, which contained information about her Talent, for several minutes.
Orion''s hand was propped up on his chin as he intently read through the information on the status panel, analyzing his sister''s awakened talent. He took a deep breath and turned his gaze toward Lily, who was eagerly waiting for him to exin her Draconic Queen Talent.
---
[Talent Name: Draconic Queen]
[Tier: S]
[Description]
The Draconic Queen is a legendary talent of the highest order, bestowed upon only the most exceptional individuals in the world of beast taming. Those who possess this S-tier talent are destined to be true queens of dragons,manding awe-inspiring power and bing the epitome of dominance and control.
The Draconic Queen possesses an extraordinary connection with dragons, transcending the bounds of ordinary beast taming. Her ability to establish deep and profound bonds with these majestic creatures is unmatched, enabling her tomunicate with them on a level that transcends mere words. The dragons recognize her as their true leader, forming an unbreakable bond of loyalty and trust.
As the Draconic Queen, she possesses unparalleled control over dragons,manding them effortlessly with a mere gesture or a whisperedmand. These mighty creatures be her loyalpanions and fierce protectors, ready toy down their lives in defense of their queen. Theirbined strength and power make the Draconic Queen an unstoppable force on the battlefield.
Not only does the Draconic Queenmand dragons, but she also possesses the ability to awaken their dormant potential. Through her influence, the dragons under her dominion can undergo a remarkable transformation, evolving into even more formidable and awe-inspiring beings. They grow stronger, their scales be more imprable, and their elemental powers be even more devastating. It is through the Draconic Queen''s guidance and nurturing that dragons can reach their truest and most formidable form.
The power of the Draconic Queen extends beyond her connection with dragons. She possesses an inherent mastery over draconic magic and the ability to tap into the ancient Dragon Qi, a potent force that fuels her abilities. The Dragon Qi grants her unparalleled strength, agility, and resilience, elevating her to a level beyond ordinary beast tamers. With this energy coursing through her veins, she bes a force to be reckoned with, capable of facing any challenge that stands in her way.
In summary, the Draconic Queen represents the pinnacle of talent in beast taming, specifically with regards tomanding and controlling dragons. Her unrivaled connection, unwavering leadership, and mastery of draconic magic make her an indomitable presence in the realm of beast taming. As the true queen of dragons, shemands awe and reverence, leaving a trail of power and dominion in her wake.
---
Orion, meanwhile, was focused on reading the information on Lily''s status panel. His eyes were fixed on the screen, his expression serious as he analyzed her awakened Talent. Lily watched him intently, waiting for him to speak.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Orion turned his attention to Lily. His eyes met hers, and she felt a shiver run down her spine. There was something in his gaze that made her feel both excited and uneasy.
"Your Talent is very good," Orion said, breaking the silence.
Lily couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed by his response. She had been hoping for more of an exnation than just a vaguepliment.
"Can you tell me more about it?" she asked, her voice tinged with frustration.
Orion chuckled at her impatience. "Of course, of course," he said, waving his hand dismissively. "I just wanted to build up the suspense a bit."
Lily rolled her eyes but couldn''t help but smile at her brother''s teasing.
"Okay, so Draconic Queen is a very rare and powerful Talent," he began, his tone bing more serious. "It''s only ever manifested in a select few women throughout history."
Lily''s eyes widened as she listened to Orion''s words. She couldn''t believe that her Talent was so rare and powerful. She leaned forward, her hands sped together in anticipation, eager to learn more.
"As the name suggests, your Talent makes you the queen of dragons," Orion continued, his gaze fixed on Lily.
Lily''s smile instantly widened upon hearing this, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and excitement at the thought of being a queen of dragons. However, her tion was short-lived as Orion knocked her head, bringing her back to reality.
"Don''t get it in your head," he said sternly, although there was a hint of amusement in his voice. "You still have a lot to learn and a long way to go before you can truly im the title of Draconic Queen."
Lily nodded, her enthusiasm dampened slightly. She knew that she still had much to learn and that she couldn''t let her newfound power go to her head. She took a deep breath and looked back at Orion, ready to continue learning.
Just then, Ste, who had been listening from the side, chuckled and chimed in, "Yeah, your brother is right. Don''t get it into your head. First, you cannot use your talent if you haven''t contracted a dragon."
Lily''s attention shifted to Ste as she spoke. She had almost forgotten that contracting a dragon was necessary to fully utilize her Talent. Ste had always been the practical one, and Lily was grateful for her input.
"You''re right," Lily said, nodding. "I need to find a dragon to contract with. But how do I find one? Aren''t they so expensive and rare?"
Orion looked at Lily before scratching his head. "Who said that we need to find one or buy one?" he asked, his expression thoughtful.
Lily was confused by Orion''s question. "Aren''t buying and searching the only ways to find a dragon?" she asked, her brow furrowed.
Lily was lost in thought, wondering how to find a dragon to contract with. She knew they were rare and expensive, so buying or searching seemed like the only options. However, Orion''s question left her puzzled. What other way was there?
Orion noticed her confusion and exined, "Well, there are other ways to find a dragon, you know. They don''t all have to be bought or searched for."
As Orion spoke, Ste, who had been listening from the side, burst outughing, finding the conversation amusing.
Herughter was so loud that she fell down to the ground, causing everyone to turn and look at her. Lily and Orion couldn''t help but chuckle at her antics, but they also wondered what had made herugh so hard.
Ste eventually got up, dusting off her clothes and addressing Lily, "You don''t even know the power of your talent," she said with a smile.
Lily furrowed her brows in confusion once again. She didn''t understand what Ste meant by the power of her talent. All she knew was that she had a talent that allowed her to contract dragons.
Chapter 315 Draconic Queen (2)
?
Lily was lost in thought, wondering how to find a dragon to contract with. She knew they were rare and expensive, so buying or searching seemed like the only options. However, Orion''s question left her puzzled. What other way was there?
Orion noticed her confusion and began to exin further. He scratched his head as he tried to find the right words to help Lily understand that there were other ways to find a dragon besides buying or searching.
Orion noticed that Lily seemed lost in thought and called out her name. "Lily," he said.
Lily snapped out of her thoughts and responded, "Yes?" She looked at Orion, waiting for him to continue exining.
Orion paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts before he spoke. "I say that your talent makes you a dragon queen and lets you make a contract with any dragon. Isn''t that right?" he asked.
Lily nodded slowly, still trying to process what he was saying. "Yes, that''s what I''ve been told. But how does that help me find a dragon to contract with?" she asked, her brow furrowed.
Orion let out a small chuckle. "Well, that''s just it. You don''t need to buy or search for a dragon. You just need to find beasts that have dragon lineages like lizards or snakes," he exined.
Lily was taken aback by this revtion. "Why is that? Aren''t they weakpared to real dragons?" she asked, still confused.
Orion shook his head. "Not necessarily. Don''t you remember your talent''s other ability?" he asked.
Lily seemed to be confused by Orion''s question. "My talent''s other ability? What are you talking about?" she asked, furrowing her brows.
Orion let out a sigh. "Didn''t I tell you earlier that your talent had the ability to evolve your contracted beast?" he reminded her.
Lily''s eyes widened as she suddenly remembered. "Oh yeah! I''m sorry, I forgot about it," she admitted.
Orion nodded, relieved that Lily remembered. "That''s okay. With your talent, you can transform any beast with dragon lineage into a dragon," he exined.
Lily''s confusion was reced with excitement. "Really? That''s amazing!" she eximed.
Orion smiled. "Yes, it is. And the best part is that the more you work with your contracted beast, the stronger it bes. It will evolve and grow stronger until it bes a full-fledged dragon," he said.
Lily was thrilled at the prospect of having her own dragon. "So, I just need to find a beast with dragon lineage and contract with it, and then it will evolve into a dragon over time?" she asked.
Orion nodded. "Yes, exactly. And the best part is that you don''t need to spend a fortune to find a dragon. You can find a beast with dragon lineage almost anywhere," he said.
Lily was eager to get started. "That''s great! Do you have any suggestions on where I could find a suitable beast to contract with?" she asked.
Orion then turned to Ste, seeking her input. "Ste, where is the nearest town here? We can find a beast first there," he suggested.
Ste pondered for a moment, furrowing her brows as she tried to recall the information. She turned her head, deep in thought, and then suddenly, her face lit up as she remembered.
"Not far from here. It''s about an hour''s journey for someone like us. The town is called Scaleforge," she replied.
Lily''s eyes widened with anticipation. "Scaleforge town? That sounds promising. Maybe we can find some creatures with dragon lineage there," she said excitedly.
Orion nodded, intrigued by the town''s name. "For a name like Scaleforge, it seems like a ce where we might find interesting creatures," he remarked. He turned to Lily with a determined expression. "Let''s go and see what Scaleforge has to offer."
Ste, realizing the significance of their journey, stepped forward. "Orion, let me enter your Beast Space," she requested.
Orion considered her request and nodded. "Okay," he agreed. He opened his Beast Space, a unique dimension where he could store and interact with his contracted beasts, and allowed Ste to enter.
Ste disappeared into the ethereal space, leaving Orion and Lily momentarily alone. Lily looked at Orion, curiosity evident in her eyes. "What''s the Beast Space?" she asked, her voice filled with intrigue.
Orion smiled, ready to exin. "The Beast Space is a realm where I can establish a connection with my contracted beasts. In simpler terms, it is a dimension where I keep and interact with the creatures I have formed a contract with," he rified.
Lily''s eyes widened with fascination. "So, it''s like a special realm where you canmunicate and bond with your beasts?" she asked, seeking further understanding.
Orion nodded, appreciating Lily''s grasp of the concept. "Exactly. The Beast Space serves as a sanctuary and a conduit for our connection. It''s a special realm where I canmunicate, bond, and interact with my contracted beasts," he exined.
Lily''s eyes sparkled with curiosity and excitement. "That sounds incredible. So, when I contract my first beast, I will also have ess to this Beast Space?" she asked, her voice filled with anticipation.
Orion nodded affirmatively. "Yes, that''s right. Once you form a contract with your first beast, you will have the ability to establish a connection with it and gain ess to your own personal Beast Space," he confirmed.
Lily''s excitement grew exponentially. "I can''t wait for that moment. To have a unique realm where I can nurture my bond with my beast and explore the depths of our connection," she eximed, her voice filled with eagerness.
Orion nodded, impressed by Lily''s eagerness and understanding. "You have a deep appreciation for the journey that lies ahead, Lily. It''s inspiring to see your enthusiasm. Now, let''s continue our quest and head to Scaleforge town," he suggested.
The duo set off towards Scaleforge town, their hearts filled with excitement and anticipation. As they walked, the surroundings changed, transitioning from the untamed wilderness to a more settledndscape. The path led them through rolling hills and meandering streams, offering glimpses of vibrant flora and fauna.
Chapter 316 Scaleforge Town
?
Orion and Lily embarked on their journey towards Scaleforge town, their anticipation palpable in the air.
The path stretched before them, winding through verdantndscapes and under the canopy of ancient trees. The sun bathed the surroundings in a warm golden glow, casting a sense of adventure upon their path.
Orion and Lily, both aplished King Realm Cultivators, had honed their mastery over Qi. With a profound connection to Qi, they possessed the ability to utilize its power to transcend the limitations of mere mortals.
In perfect synchrony, Orion and Lily focused their minds, channelling their Qi to surround their bodies. With a gentle leap, they lifted off the ground, their feet no longer bound by gravity''s pull. They soared into the air, gliding effortlessly above the winding path below.
The world unfolded beneath them as they gracefully floated through the verdantndscapes. They marvelled at the sprawling forests, where ancient trees stood tall like sentinels, their branches reaching for the heavens. A chorus of birdsong apanied their flight, creating a symphony of nature''s melodies.
As they ascended higher, the panoramic view revealed a patchwork of fields and meadows adorned with a vibrant tapestry of wildflowers swaying in the breeze. Streams snaked through the terrain, glistening under the warm rays of the sun.
In the midst of their aerial journey, Lily turned to her brother, a contemtive expression on her face. "Brother, as we seek a suitable beast for me, I can''t help but wonder which one would be the best choice for me to contract with," she voiced her thoughts.
Orion''s gaze shifted towards Lily, his eyes filled with warmth and affection. "Lily, the world of beasts is vast and filled with incredible creatures, each with its own unique qualities and abilities."
He then continued, his voice steady and reassuring. "While I don''t possess a dragon beast myself, I believe that the best choice for you will ultimately depend on your own desires."
Lily listened intently, taking in Orion''s words. She understood that her journey to find a suitable beast would require self-reflection and a deep understanding of her own aspirations and preferences.
Orion, sensing Lily''s emotions, looked at her with understanding. "Don''t worry, Lily. I can help you in your search. I will show you the information about different beasts to find the one that resonates with you the most," he offered, his voice filled with reassurance.
Lily''s face brightened with gratitude, a smile gracing her lips. "Thank you, brother. Your guidance and support mean the world to me," she expressed sincerely.
Their flight continued, the wind whispering through their hair as they soared through the sky. As they traversed the vast expanse, Orion shared stories of beasts he had encountered during his own adventures when Lily was training in the Junior ss.
Lily listened attentively, her mind expanding with newfound knowledge and inspiration. She realized that the world of beasts held an endless array of possibilities, each creature with its own strengths and weaknesses.
Their flight brought them closer to Scaleforge town, the bustling hub of activity that held the promise of their quest. As they descended from the sky, their bodies gliding gracefully towards the ground, Lily''s excitement intensified.
Soon after their arrival, theynded in one of the empty alleyways, seeking a moment of privacy and seclusion amidst the vibrant energy of the town. They chose this spot intentionally, away from prying eyes, to discuss their next course of action.
The Scaleforge town sprawled before them, its presence dominating thendscape. Buildings of various shapes and sizes lined the streets, their facades painted in vibrant hues that added a ssh of colour to the bustling scene.
The sound of chatter filled the air as townsfolk went about their daily activities, creating a symphony of voices that echoed through the streets.
Narrow alleyways intertwined with the main thoroughfares, creating abyrinthinework that invited exploration. The scent of freshly baked bread wafted from nearby bakeries, enticing passersby with its delicious aroma.
Merchants disyed their wares in vibrant market stalls, their goods ranging from exotic spices to finely crafted artefacts.
Lily''s eyes widened with wonder as she took in the sights and sounds of the town. People from all walks of life bustled about, each with their own purpose and destination.
The air was charged with palpable energy, a blend of anticipation and excitement that permeated every corner.
Orion led the way, guiding Lily through the bustling streets with ease. They weaved through the crowds. Their movements were fluid and purposeful. The townsfolk, ustomed to the presence of cultivators, gave them respectful nods as they passed by.
As they ventured deeper into the heart of Scaleforge town, they discovered a central za adorned with a magnificent fountain at its center.
The water cascaded down in an intricate dance, its gentle flow creating a soothing melody. Surrounding the za were numerous shops and establishments, each catering to the needs and desires of both locals and visitors alike.
The aroma of freshly brewed tea lured them to a quaint teahouse nestled in the corner of the za. The interior exuded an atmosphere of tranquillity, with soft lighting andfortable seating arrangements.
They settled at a table near a window, affording them a view of the bustling activity outside. A friendly teahouse attendant approached, bowing respectfully. "Wee, esteemed cultivators. How may I assist you today?" she asked, her voice filled with warmth and hospitality.
Orion returned the attendant''s warm greeting with a smile. "Thank you. We would like to try two of your rmended teas, please," he requested politely, his voice carrying a sense of curiosity and appreciation for the local vours.
The attendant''s eyes sparkled with delight. "Excellent choice! Allow me to bring you our finest brews," she replied, nodding in understanding. She swiftly moved to the tea counter, expertly selecting a pair of delicate tea leaves from an array of ornate canisters.
As they waited, Lily took a moment to soak in the atmosphere of the teahouse. Soft instrumental melodies yed in the background, creating a serene ambience thatplemented the soothing sound of the flowing fountain outside.
The gentle chatter of other patrons added to the rxed atmosphere, blending harmoniously with the tantalizing aroma of freshly steeped tea.
Chapter 317 Scaleforge Town (2)
?
Orion and Lily had been exploring the vibrant Scaleforge town for hours, immersing themselves in its bustling streets and enchanting sights. The journey had been exhrating, filled with encounters with fellow cultivators and glimpses of exotic beasts.
The teahouse stood as an oasis of calm amidst the lively atmosphere of the town. Its wooden fa?ade exuded a sense of elegance and tradition.
It was also adorned with intricately carved patterns that hinted at the craftsmanship within. The soft light was spilled from its windows, casting a warm glow on the cobblestone street.
Entering the teahouse, they were greeted by a serene ambiance that washed over them like a gentle breeze. The air was imbued with the subtle fragrance of tea leaves.
It was also carrying the promise of a momentary escape from their demanding quest. Delicate bamboo screens separated the seating areas, offering privacy and a sense of intimacy.
Orion and Lily found a cozy corner near arge window, allowing sunlight to filter through and bathe the table in a soft, golden glow. The interior was adorned with traditional decor.
It was from hand-painted scrolls depicting serenendscapes to intricately designed porcin teaware disyed on ornate shelves. The teahouse emanated an aura of serenity and refinement.
A graceful teahouse attendant approached their table, bowing respectfully. Her attire was adorned with elegant embroidery.
It reflected the teahouse''smitment to preserving ancient traditions. Her warm smile conveyed a genuine desire to provide an unforgettable tea experience.
"Wee, esteemed cultivators," she greeted them, her voice soft and melodious. "How may I assist you today?"
Orion returned the attendant''s warm greeting with a smile, appreciating her genuine hospitality. "Thank you. We would like to find sce in the beauty of tea."
He then requested, "Please rmend us your finest brews," his voice carrying a sense of reverence for the time-honored craft.
The attendant''s eyes sparkled with delight. "Of course, honored guests. Allow me to guide you through our selection," she responded, her gestures graceful as she presented a menu adorned with delicate calligraphy.
As they perused the menu, their attention was drawn to the extensive array of teas, each with its own story and unique characteristics.
From fragrant green teas to rich oolongs and rare ck teas, the choices were seemingly endless. The attendant, well-versed in the art of tea, stood by attentively, ready to offer her expertise.
After careful consideration, Orion and Lily made their choices, selecting teas that piqued their curiosity and promised a momentary escape from their arduous journey.
The attendant gracefully retreated to prepare their brews, leaving them to enjoy the tranquil ambiance of the teahouse.
Minutester, their teas arrived, served in exquisite ceramic cups that were a testament to the teahouse''smitment to perfection. The attendant ced the cups before them, her movements precise and deliberate.
"Here are your chosen teas, brewed with utmost care and attention," she said, her voice a gentle whisper. "May they transport you to a realm of tranquility and inspiration."
Orion and Lily lifted the cups to their lips, inhaling the captivating aroma that wafted from the steaming brews. With each sip, the teas revealed their nuanced vours, offering a symphony of sensations that awakened their senses.
As they savoured the teas, the teahouse became a sanctuary of peaceful contemtion. The worries and challenges of their quest momentarily faded.
It was reced by a sense of serenity and rity. Orion and Lily exchanged smiles, finding sce in the simple act of sharing tea in this haven of tranquillity.
As they immersed themselves in the serene atmosphere of the teahouse, a hushed calm settled upon the customers. Soft conversations and the gentle clinking of teacups created a harmonious backdrop, fostering an environment of rxation and introspection.
Lost in their own thoughts, Orion and Lily continued to sip their teas, allowing the warmth to envelop their bodies and soothe their weary spirits. The fragrant brews awakened their taste buds, unveilingyers of delicate vors that danced on their tongues.
However, their tranquil moment was soon interrupted by the arrival of a group of people entering the teahouse.
The sound of footsteps reverberated through the space, breaking the serene silence. Whispers of anticipation and curiosity filled the air as the customers turned their attention toward the neers.
Orion and Lily nced at each other, curiosity flickering in their eyes. They lowered their cups, temporarily setting aside their tea to observe the unfolding scene.
The group that had entered consisted of individuals adorned in red robes, their attire hinting at their involvement in the world of cultivation.
A murmur of excitement rippled through the teahouse, apanied by stolen nces and hushed conversations among the customers. The vibrant energy of the neers injected a sense of liveliness into the previously serene ambiance.
"Hey, do you see that?" a man whispered to hispanion, his eyes flickering with intrigue as he stole a quick nce at the new arrivals. Hispanion leaned in, following his gaze and nodding in agreement.
Orion and Lily, intrigued by the sudden chatter, focused their attention on the group. Their eyes scanned the individuals, noting the distinct air of confidence and purpose that surrounded them. It was evident that these cultivators possessed a formidable presence.
"Yes, from their robes, they must be from the zing Sun Sect," the man whispered, excitementcing his voice. He leaned closer to hispanion.
His eyes were also sparkling with curiosity. "It seems that they are here to participate in the highly anticipated tournament in the arena."
Orion''s gaze sharpened as he observed the group. A knowing smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He had recognized them even before the man mentioned their affiliation.
The teahouse buzzed with anticipation, the air thick with excitement. Whispers of admiration and spection spread among the customers, each person trying to catch a glimpse of the distinguished cultivators.
While the customers around them looked upon the zing Sun Sect disciples with admiration, Orion''s reaction was different. His eyes, filled with a mix of caution and hatred, assessed the group with a discerning gaze.
Chapter 318 Teahouse Turmoil
?
Orion''s expression shifted subtly as his gaze fell upon the disciples from the zing Sun Sect. His face also grew serious.
It was hinted that there was a deeper story thaty beneath the surface. There was a history, a personal connection that he held with the sect, one that wasn''t filled with admiration or respect.
While the customers around them looked upon the zing Sun Sect disciples with admiration, Orion''s reaction was different. His eyes, filled with a mix of wariness and caution, assessed the group with a discerning gaze.
Memories of past encounters and conflicts flickered in his mind, reminding him of the discord that had once existed between himself and the sect.
The bustling teahouse momentarily hushed as one of the disciples from the zing Sun Sect raised his voice. It directly surprised everyone there.
He was calling out to the attendant with a demanding tone. "Attendant, we want to order something!" his voice echoed through the air, drawing the attention of both the teahouse staff and the customers.
The atmosphere in the teahouse subtly shifted. Some customers nced at each other with raised eyebrows, sensing the entitled demeanor of the sect''s disciples.
Orion''s jaw tightened slightly as he observed their behavior. It was a stark reminder of the arrogance and entitlement that had fueled his past conflicts with the sect.
Orion had witnessed firsthand how the disciples of the zing Sun Sect often wielded their power and status with little regard for others. Their actions exemplified ack of humility andpassion.
As the attendant hurried over to the table where the disciples sat, a faint flicker of annoyance crossed Orion''s face. He had hoped for a peaceful and harmonious atmosphere in the teahouse, a respite from the tensions of their journey.
But The intrusion of the zing Sun Sect disciples had disrupted that tranquility, stirring up unresolved emotions within him. Lily began to see that Orion was disturbed by this.
Lily, attuned to her brother''s subtle shift in mood, ced aforting hand on his arm. She could sense the mixed feelings that swirled within him, theplex history that shaped his perception of the sect.
With a gentle squeeze, she silently reassured him that they would navigate this situation together. "Calm down, brother," Lily said, calming Orion down. Orion could only nod as Lily told him.
The attendant approached the table with aposed demeanor, bowing respectfully to the disciples. "Apologies for the wait. How may I assist you?" she inquired, her voice maintaining a professional tone despite the undercurrent of tension.
The disciple who had called out earlier leaned back in his chair, a smug smile ying on his lips. "Bring us your finest selection of tea. And make it quick," hemanded, his tone dripping with entitlement.
Orion''s jaw clenched slightly at the arrogant disy, but he maintained hisposure. He knew that responding to provocation with anger would only escte the situation.
Instead, he focused on finding a peaceful resolution and redirecting his energy toward the purpose of their visit to Scaleforge town.
With a calm demeanor, the attendant acknowledged the disciple''s request. "Certainly, esteemed guests. I will bring you a variety of our finest teas for your enjoyment," she replied, her voice unwavering despite the implicit challenge in the air.
Orion''s gaze shifted from the disciples to Lily, silentlymunicating his desire to shift their focus back to their own journey. He knew that dwelling on past conflicts would only distract them from their current purpose.
Taking a deep breath, he let go of the lingering tension and reminded himself of the goal they had set out to aplish - finding a suitable beast for Lily''s contract.
Lily, understanding her brother''s unspoken message, returned his gaze with a determined look in her eyes. Together, they silently agreed to let go of the negative energy in the teahouse and refocus their attention on the possibilities thaty ahead.
As the attendant prepared the teas for the disciples, her graceful movements and attentive demeanor caught Orion''s attention.
He admired her ability to maintainposure in the face of challenging circumstances. It served as a reminder to him that one''s character and conduct were essential in the pursuit of cultivation.
The aroma of freshly brewed tea permeated the air as the attendant carefully arranged the cups on a tray. Each cup held a unique blend, curated to offer a harmonious bnce of vors. With a steady hand, she carried the tray toward the disciples'' table.
The disciples watched with anticipation as the attendant ced the tray before them, presenting the assortment of teas with a polite bow. Her professional demeanor remained intact, unaffected by the disciples'' earlier disy of arrogance.
"Here are our finest teas for your enjoyment," she said, her voice carrying a subtle note of respect. "Please take your time to savor each blend and let us know if there is anything else we can assist you with."
Orion observed the interaction with a renewed sense of curiosity. Despite his reservations towards the zing Sun Sect, he appreciated the attentiveness and dedication disyed by the teahouse staff.
As the disciples took their first sips, their expressions seemed to change. Orion''s curiosity heightened as he noticed a furrow in their brows and an air of dissatisfaction lingering around them.
Their eyes met, and the leader of the group, a young-looking man with a fierce face, spoke up. "Why does this teack any trace of Qi?" he questioned, his voiceced with disappointment.
The attendant''s countenance remainedposed, her gaze unwavering. "Our teas are crafted to highlight the pure vors of the leaves, allowing the natural essence to shine through."
She then calmly exined. "While they may not possess a significant Qi presence, they are cherished for their exquisite taste and the tranquility they bring to the spirit."
The disciples exchanged incredulous nces, their discontent growing evident. "How can we appreciate such teas when we seek the nourishment of Qi in our cultivation?" another disciple challenged, his voice filled with frustration.
Orion, ever the observant one, contemted their reaction. He understood the disciples'' perspective. In their pursuit of cultivation, Qi yed a vital role, and they sought its enhancement in every aspect of their lives.
However, he also recognized the value of appreciating the subtleties of the tea''s vors. It reminded him of the delicate bnce between external power and inner harmony that he sought to achieve in his own cultivation journey.
The disciples'' intentions became clear as they attempted to disrupt the tranquil atmosphere of the teahouse. Orion, although not a hero, refused to tolerate such behavior in his presence.
He valued peace and order, and their disruptive actions irked him. While he might not save everyone, he was determined to maintain a sense of harmony in his surroundings.
Chapter 319 Teahouse Turmoil (2)
The disciples scowled in frustration as they assessed the teas before them. Their initial excitement had turned into disappointment, and anger simmered beneath their expressions. Their expectations of encountering Qi-infused teas had not been met.
"Why does this teack any substantial Qi?" one of the disciples eximed, his voiceced with annoyance. The question carried a tone of usation as if the teahouse and its staff were responsible for the perceived deficiency.
The attendant maintained herposure, her eyes meeting the disciple''s gaze without flinching. "Our teas are prepared with the utmost care and expertise. While they may not possess overt Qi presence, they are crafted to offer a harmonious bnce of vors and therapeutic benefits," she exined calmly, refusing to be rattled by the disciple''s agitation.
Undeterred, another disciple chimed in with a hint of disdain in his voice. "We are cultivators of the zing Sun Sect, and we require teas that possess potent Qi energy to nourish our cultivation. These teas seemcking in that regard."
Orion, who had been silently observing the exchange, couldn''t help but sense the mounting tension in the air. His instincts told him that these disciples were not merely disappointed customers but rather individuals looking for an opportunity to assert their dominance.
With a subtle shift in his posture, Orion decided it was time to intervene. He felt a responsibility to protect the serene atmosphere of the teahouse and ensure that the situation did not escte further.
This time, Lily didn''t hold him back, sensing his conviction and understanding the importance of maintaining peace. She knew that she could not let these disciples do as they pleased.
Orion''s voice carried a calm but authoritative tone as he spoke, addressing the disciples directly. "Gentlemen, I understand your desire for Qi-infused teas to support your cultivation. However, don''t you forget something?"
The disciples turned their attention to Orion, their brows furrowing with curiosity. They were intrigued by his interruption and eager to hear what he had to say.
Orion continued, his voice carrying a measured tone. "Before jumping to conclusions and expressing your dissatisfaction, have you taken the time to inquire with the attendant about the nature of their teas?"
The disciples exchanged uneasy nces, their pride wounded by Orion''s interruption. Anger smoldered beneath their surface, directed not only at the situation but also at the audacity of this stranger to challenge them.
One of the disciples, his voice dripping with disdain, retorted, "And who are you to question us? It is the duty of the attendant to provide the appropriate tea for esteemed cultivators like us."
His words wereced with a mix of arrogance and indignation. The disciples had expected to be treated with reverence and respect, and Orion''s interruption had shattered their illusion of superiority.
Orion maintained hisposure, meeting the disciple''s gaze evenly. "I am Orion, a fellow cultivator. My intention is not to question your status or knowledge but to encourage open-mindedness and understanding."
Orion''s calm response only seemed to further infuriate the disciples. Their faces flushed with anger, and their eyes narrowed in a dangerous re. The atmosphere in the teahouse grew tense as the disciples'' aggression escted.
One of the disciples, unable to contain his rage, took a step forward, his voice seething with hostility. "I don''t care who you are. How dare you to interrupt us?" He spat.
Orion''s steady gaze did not waver in the face of the disciple''s hostility. He recognized the intensity of the situation and understood the need for diplomacy and restraint.
"I understand that emotions are running high," Orion replied, his voice measured and calm. "But resorting to violence will only deepen the divide between us. Let us find a peaceful resolution to our differences and coexist harmoniously."
The disciple scoffed, his nostrils ring with anger. "You speak of peace while interfering in our affairs. We are disciples of the zing Sun Sect, and we demand respect!" he eximed, his voice echoing through the teahouse.
Orion remainedposed, refusing to be baited by the disciple''s provocations. "Respect should be earned through actions and conduct, not imposed through intimidation. I merely seek to promote understanding and harmony."
The atmosphere in the teahouse grew heavy with tension as the customers and staff watched the confrontation unfold. Whispers and murmurs filled the air, reflecting a mix of curiosity, concern, and anticipation.
The disciple''s face twisted with a mixture of anger and contempt. "Enough talk," he spat, his voiceced with venom. "If you wish to leave safely, cut one of your hands here, and we can put an end to this. But if you are not willing toply..."
Orion''s expression hardened, his resolve unyielding. He understood the gravity of the disciple''s challenge, but he refused to be coerced into such a disy of violence.
Orion could only sigh, his disappointment evident in his weary expression. He had hoped that reason and dialogue would prevail, but it seemed that the disciples before him were not open to a peaceful resolution.
"It seems that words don''t work for people like you," Orion remarked, his voice tinged with a touch of resignation. He had encountered individuals driven by anger and pride before, and he understood the futility of trying to reason with them in their current state.
The disciples, already seething with anger, felt their pride wounded by Orion''s dismissive words. They had expected deference andpliance, and his nonchnt response further fueled their fury.
Enraged, one of the disciples stepped forward. His face contorted with a mix of indignation and disdain. "How dare you look down on us!" he eximed, his voice filled with righteous anger.
Before the disciple could unleash another tirade of words or escte the situation further, Orion swiftly moved to his side with surprising speed and precision.
In a fluid motion, he delivered a swift and well-aimed kick that propelled the disciple out of the teahouse and onto the street outside.
The suddenness of Orion''s actions left everyone in the teahouse stunned. The atmosphere froze as silence enveloped the room, broken only by the echo of the disciple''s surprised yelp as he crashed through the door and tumbled onto the pavement.
The patrons and staff exchanged wide-eyed nces, their expressions a mix of shock, astonishment, and admiration. They had witnessed Orion''s swift and decisive action, a disy of physical prowess that contrasted sharply with his previous calm demeanor.
Chapter 320 Teahouse Turmoil (3)
?
The customers and the attendant were still reeling from the shock of witnessing Orion''s swift action. The teahouse, once filled with murmurs and whispers, fell into a profound silence as if time itself had paused to process the events that had just transpired.
Wide-eyed and mouths agape, the customers exchanged incredulous nces. Their initial concern had given way to a mixture of astonishment and awe.
They hade to the teahouse seeking tranquility and respite, and instead, they had found themselves in the midst of a confrontation that had taken an unexpected turn.
The customers couldn''t believe their eyes. Orion, the man who had initially appeared to be a proponent of peace and understanding, had just unleashed a swift and powerful kick upon the disciple of the famous zing Sun sect.
The disciple, who had been seething with anger and arrogance moments ago, was now sprawled on the ground outside the teahouse, his pride shattered.
The shock reverberated through the teahouse, leaving everyone momentarily speechless. Whispers of disbelief and astonishment filled the air as the customers tried to process the sudden turn of events.
They had witnessed a dramatic departure from the expected script of a peaceful resolution to the action that had just happened.
The attendant, standing behind the counter, was equally taken aback. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she tried to reconcile the image of Orion, the calm andposed individual, with the one who had just disyed such unexpected physical prowess.
Her mind raced, grappling with conflicting emotions of shock, admiration, and concern for the teahouse''s reputation.
The disciples, who had been present to assert their dominance and demand respect, were now themselves stunned into silence. Their eyes darted between Orion and their fallenrade, their faces etched with a mix of surprise, anger, and confusion.
For a brief moment, the teahouse was suspended in a suspended state of uncertainty. The atmosphere, once serene and peaceful, now crackled with tension and unanswered questions.
The customers, having sought sce in this tranquil haven, were caught in a situation that challenged their expectations.
Orion, aware of the impact his actions had on the teahouse and its upants, took a deep breath to collect himself. He understood the gravity of the moment and the need to address the aftermath of his uncharacteristic move.
Orion''s gaze swept across the teahouse, taking in the astonished faces of the customers and the bewildered expressions of the remaining disciples.
He realized that his actions had not only disrupted the tranquility of the ce but had also stirred a sense of disbelief and confusion among those present.
"I am sorry for disturbing your evening," Orion spoke, his voiceced with a mix of sincerity and reflection. "In times like these, it bes apparent that certain individuals cannot be reached through words alone."
His words hung in the air, leaving an ufortable silence in their wake. The customers exchanged uncertain nces, unsure of how to interpret Orion''s statement. Some sensed a tinge of mockery in his tone, while others detected a hint of resignation and frustration.
Before anyone could respond, the rest of the disciples, still seething with anger and wounded pride, couldn''t contain their outrage any longer. Their voices rose in unison, their words cutting through the tense atmosphere of the teahouse.
"How dare you do that to one of our people!" they shouted, their voices filled with fury and indignation. Their loyalty to their sect and their desire to protect theirrades surged to the forefront, overpowering any sense of reason or understanding.
As their anger reached its peak, one of the disciples, consumed by rage, summoned their beast in a disy of dominance. The room trembled with anticipation as the beast materialized, its presence emanating power and intimidation.
But just as the disciples were prepared to unleash their beasts, a sudden movement caught everyone by surprise. It was Lily, Orion''s younger sister, who swiftly stepped forward, her eyes shining with determination.
"I''ll show you how we handle people who do not respect us," Lily dered, her voice steady and unwavering. Her actions mirrored Orion''s earlier disy, showcasing a remarkable agility and strength that belied her petite frame.
With a series of precise and well-ced kicks, Lily incapacitated the disciples one by one, rendering their attempts to summon their beasts futile.
The teahouse echoed with the sound of impacts and astonished gasps as Lily''s swift and calcted strikes sent the disciples crashing to the ground, their arrogance shattered.
The customers and the attendant could only watch in awe and disbelief as Lily took control of the situation. It was as if a new dynamic had shifted the bnce of power within the teahouse.
The atmosphere that had once been charged with tension now held a sense of subdued astonishment. The customers and the attendant, still processing the swift turn of events, were left in awe of Lily''s prowess and agility.
Their eyes widened as they witnessed her skillful maneuvers and calcted strikes, which swiftly incapacitated the disciples.
Orion, standing at the sidelines, watched the scene unfold with a mixture of surprise and admiration. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride for his younger sister, whose actions had quelled the immediate threat.
As the disciplesy on the ground, their arrogance shattered, Orion couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He scratched his head, silently acknowledging the irony of the situation.
His initial attempt to promote peace and understanding unexpectedly led to a disy of force. It was a reminder that in certain circumstances, actions spoke louder than words.
Turning his attention to the attendant, who had been witness to the entire spectacle, Orion approached her with a mix of gratitude and regret.
He recognized the disruption that had taken ce in her establishment and the impact it had on the peaceful atmosphere she had worked hard to cultivate.
"I am sorry to do this here," Orion said, his voice filled with genuine remorse. He understood the inconvenience and distress his actions had caused the teahouse and its patrons.
The attendant, her eyes reflecting a mixture of relief and admiration, took a step back and bowed slightly. "It is okay," she responded.
Her voice thenced with gratitude. "You are not in the wrong. In fact, you saved us from a potentially dangerous situation. As a token of our gratitude, your tea is on the house."
Orion nodded appreciatively, his gratitude evident in his expression. He realized that despite the unintended disruption, his actions had ultimately served to protect those within the teahouse.
Chapter 321 Scaleforge Yearly Tournament
?
The disciples of the zing Sun sect, battered and humiliated, found themselves outside the teahouse, nursing their wounds and nursing a seething anger towards Orion and Lily.
Though their bodies may have been bruised, their pride remained unyielding, fueling their desire for revenge.
As they regrouped, their faces twisted with frustration and fury, the disciples knew they were powerless at that moment.
They shouted their threats, their voicesced with venom and determination. "We will get youter!" they cried, their words carrying an ominous weight.
Orion and Lily, their resolve unshaken, regarded the disciples with calm yet vignt eyes. They understood the depth of resentment and the need to remain cautious.
While their actions had temporarily subdued the immediate threat, they knew that the disciples would seek an opportunity to retaliate.
The customers and the attendant, witnessing the exchange from inside the teahouse, felt a mixture of concern and admiration for Orion and Lily''s unwavering courage. They understood that the confrontation had not reached its conclusion.
As thest echoes of the disciples'' threats dissipated outside the teahouse, the attendant, her gratitude overflowing, approached Orion with a warm smile, "Thank you once again."
Orion acknowledged her gratitude with a nod and a modest smile. "It is okay," he replied, his voice carrying a touch of humility.
The attendant, still brimming with appreciation, continued to speak, her words flowing with a blend of curiosity and excitement. "Also, I want to ask you, are you here to enter the tournament in the arena?"
Orion was taken aback by the attendant''s mention of a tournament. He hadn''t been aware of such an event taking ce in the city. His surprise was evident on his face as he looked at her, waiting for her to borate.
The attendant, perceptive to Orion''s reaction, interpreted his expression and spoke with a hint of curiosity, "It seems that you don''t know about it?"
Orion shook his head slightly, his curiosity growing with each passing moment. "No, I am not aware of any tournament happening here," he admitted, his tone tinged with intrigue. "Could you please enlighten me?"
A smile yed on the attendant''s lips as she sensed Orion''s genuine interest. She took a moment topose her thoughts, eager to share the details of the renowned tournament.
"The tournament in the arena is a celebrated event that is held yearly," the attendant began, her voice carrying a sense of reverence. "But this time, the prize is so good that it has garnered the attention of people from near and far."
Orion''s interest was piqued at the mention of an extraordinary prize. He leaned in slightly, his eyes fixed on the attendant, captivated by her words.
"The allure of this year''s tournament lies not only in the disy of martial prowess but also in the remarkable reward awaiting the victor," she continued, her voice tinged with excitement. "The organizers have spared no expense to offer a prize that is truly unparalleled."
The attendant''s words hung in the air, enveloping Orion in a wave of curiosity and anticipation. His mind began to wander, envisioning the possibilities of what such a remarkable reward could entail.
The attendant''s voice took on a tone of reverence as she delved deeper into the tournament''s significance. "It is said that the tournament serves as a gathering ground for disciples from various big sects. Theye from far and wide, drawn by the allure of the prize and the opportunity to prove their worth."
Orion''s eyes widened at the mention of disciples from renowned sects converging upon the tournament. He could only imagine the level of skill and expertise that would be on disy as disciples sought to showcase their sect''s superiority.
"It is not just about personal glory," the attendant continued, her voice filled with admiration for the disciples'' dedication. "The sects themselves have a vested interest in the tournament, as it serves as a tform to establish dominance and secure their reputation."
Orion nodded, understanding the intricate dynamics at y. The tournament wasn''t merely a disy of individual talent; it held the potential to shape the power bnce among the sects, leading to alliances forged and rivalries deepened.
"The sects send their most promising disciples, those who have trained rigorously for years, honing their skills in preparation for this very moment," the attendant borated.
Her voice was then carrying a hint of excitement. "Theye with the hope of not only iming the prize but also elevating their sect''s standing and influence."
Orion''s admiration for the disciples grew as he imagined the dedication and discipline they must possess to represent their sects on such a grand stage.
Just as Orion was fully immersed in the attendant''s captivating description of the tournament, she dropped a bombshell that left him stunned. "The prize is a young fire dragon for the winner," she revealed, her voice carrying a mix of awe and excitement.
Orion''s eyes widened in astonishment as the words sank in. The prize he had stumbled upon in this town went beyond his wildest expectations.
He hade here with a singr purpose, ''to search for a beast with a dragon bloodline,'' but fate seemed to have aligned his path with a chance at something even greater.
The attendant''s revtion filled him with a mix of excitement and disbelief. A young fire dragon, a creature of immense power and rarity, was the prize awaiting the victor.
As the attendant''s words echoed in his ears, Orion''s mind raced with possibilities. A fire dragon, with its fiery breath and majestic presence, was a legendary creature coveted by many.
Its power could reshape the fate of battles and the bnce of power among sects. she then turned his gaze to Lily, his sister andpanion.
Lily possessed a remarkable talent, her martial skills surpassing many of their peers. If anyone was deserving of such a prize, it was her.
Orion''s decision crystallized in his mind. He would step aside and let Lily take part in the tournament, allowing her to showcase her abilities andpete for the fire dragon.
The thought of witnessing her growth and witnessing the unleashing of her true potential filled him with a sense of pride and anticipation.
Chapter 322 Registering For The Tournament
?
Orion''s gaze shifted towards Lily, his eyes filled with a mix of determination and confidence. He knew that for Lily to truly shine and demonstrate her abilities, she needed to face the tournament alone.
With a steady voice, he spoke, "Lily, this is your moment. You will enter the tournament alone, and I have no doubt that you will emerge as the victor."
Lily''s heart swelled with abination of pride and responsibility. Orion''s belief in her abilities ignited a fire within her, fueling her determination to seed. She nodded in acknowledgment, a silent promise to herself and her brother.
Leaving the teahouse behind, Orion and Lily embarked on their journey toward the arena, the epicenter of the highly anticipated tournament. The streets bustled with activity as people hurried along, their excitement palpable in the air.
The city itself seemed to be transformed, adorned with colorful banners and gs, each representing a different sect participating in the tournament.
The sound of chatter and anticipation reverberated through the crowded streets as martial artists from far and wide made their way to the arena.
While Orion and his sister were going to the arena to register, the disciples of the zing Sun sect that were beaten by Orion and Lily were now back to report to their boss.
The disciples, bruised and humiliated, stood before their boss, their faces a reflection of their resentment and frustration. "Boss, please avenge us," they pleaded, their voices tinged with desperation.
The boss listened to their plea in silence. His eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation, wondering who could have bested his disciples. "Who are they?" he asked, his voiceced with a mix of curiosity and irritation.
The disciples exchanged nces, uncertainty flickering in their eyes. "I don''t know," one of them admitted hesitantly, "but one of them is Orion, and they both looked young."
The boss''s lips curled into a smirk, his interest piqued by the mention of Orion''s name. "It seems that they are also going to enter the tournament," he remarked, his voiceced with a mixture of amusement and anticipation.
In his mind, a fire of indignation burned within the boss. "How dare they disrespect us," he thought, his pride wounded by the defeat of his disciples. He was not one to tolerate such audacity, and he vowed to make them pay for their insolence.
With a decisive nod, the boss issued hismand to his disciples. "Prepare yourselves. We shall confront Orion and Lily in the tournament and show them the true power of the zing Sun sect."
His disciples, emboldened by their boss''s resolve, nodded in unison. Their eyes gleamed with a renewed sense of purpose as they prepared to seek their revenge.
Meanwhile, as Orion and Lily arrived at the registration area of the arena, they noticed the presence of the disciples, their eyes locked in a tense gaze.
The air crackled with the weight of their unspoken rivalry, each party fully aware of the confrontation that awaited them in the uing matches.
Orion and Lily exchanged a nce, their senses heightened by the charged atmosphere surrounding them.
As they approached the registration station, a staff member greeted them with a polite smile. "Hello, wee to the tournament," the staff member said. "Before you can join, please be aware that participants are not allowed to have any contracted beasts."
Orion and Lily nodded in acknowledgment, understanding the rules that governed thepetition. They had anticipated this requirement, knowing that their sess depended solely on their own abilities.
The staff member pointed towards a small orb ced on the table. "This device will check if you have any contracted beasts," they exined. "Please ce your hands on the orb, and it will determine if you meet the eligibility criteria."
Lily''s heart pounded with anticipation as she stepped forward, knowing that she was the one who would be representing them in the tournament. She nced at Orion, his supportive presence giving her the strength she needed.
With determination etched on her face, Lily ced her hands on the orb, her palms slightly trembling. The device hummed softly, emitting a faint glow as it connected with her spiritual energy.
She closed her eyes, focusing her thoughts on the task at hand, hoping that her unwaveringmitment to thepetition would be enough to pass the test.
Seconds felt like an eternity as the orb conducted its assessment. Lily''s mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions and anticipation mingled with a hint of anxiety.
She had trained tirelessly for this moment, honing her skills to perfection, and she was ready to prove herself on the grand stage of the tournament.
The glow of the orb gradually subsided, and the staff member''s gaze turned toward Lily with a reassuring smile. "Congrattions," they announced.
Their voice then filled with approval. "You have sessfully met the eligibility criteria. You are cleared to participate in the tournament."
Relief surged through Lily''s body, washing away any lingering doubts. She had passed the test and earned her ce among the participants.
He knew that his sister possessed extraordinary talent and that she would give her all in the uing battles. They had trained together, pushing each other to the limits, and now it was time for Lily to shine.
With their registrationplete, Lily received her participant badge, a tangible symbol of her entry into the tournament. She fastened it securely to her clothing.
The staff member gestured towards a designated entrance, indicating the path that Lily was to take. "The participants will enter from this side," they exined, pointing towards a grand archway adorned with intricate designs and symbols.
The archway loomed ahead, marking the threshold of the arena where the battles would unfold. It stood as a gateway between ordinary life and the realm of martial prowess.
As Lily approached the entrance, a surge of excitement coursed through her veins. The air crackled with energy, echoing the anticipation that filled her heart.
She nced back at Orion, a reassuring smile on her face. "Wish me luck," she said softly, her voice filled with determination.
Orion nodded, his eyes brimming with an unwavering belief in her abilities. "You''ve got this," he replied, his voice infused with confidence.
With renewed determination, Lily stepped through the archway, crossing the threshold into the realm of the tournament.
The sight that greeted her was awe-inspiring. The arena stretched out before her, vast and magnificent. The stands were filled with spectators, their excited murmurs creating a symphony of anticipation.
Chapter 323 The Start Of The Tournament
?
Oriont then left Lily to prepare herself for the uing battles. Orion made his way toward the seating area designated for the audience. The arena was teeming with people from all walks of life, eagerly anticipating themencement of the tournament.
As he found his seat among the spectators, Orion''s eyes scanned the surroundings, taking in the vibrant atmosphere. The stands were a tapestry of colors and banners, each representing different sects and factions.
Orion couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. He was not merely a bystander in this event; he was invested in the oue. The participants'' destinies would intertwine with his own, shaping the path ahead.
Sitting among the crowd, he found himself surrounded by fervent discussions and whispered spections about the uing matches.
Some analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of notable participants, while others debated the potential alliances and rivalries that might arise.
Orion listened intently, absorbing the insights shared by the experienced observers. Their words painted a vivid picture of the talent and tenacity that would grace the arena.
As he soaked in the atmosphere, Orion''s gaze asionally drifted towards the entrance, where Lily had disappeared moments ago.
He couldn''t help but wonder about her chances in the tournament. Just then, Ste''s voice appeared in his mind, breaking through his thoughts.
"What do you think about the tournament?" Ste''s voice echoed within him.
Orion smiled inwardly, appreciating the telepathic connection he shared with Ste. "I don''t know much about it," he replied mentally, "but I have no doubt that Lily will emerge victorious."
Ste''s voice resonated with confidence. "Of course, the majority of participants are at the Warrior Realm or Lord Realm at the highest. But Lily, being in the King Realm, will have a significant advantage. It''s almost like overkill."
Orion chuckled softly at Ste''s assessment. Her unwavering support and belief in Lily mirrored his own. He couldn''t deny the truth in her words. Lily''s exceptional skills,bined with her advanced cultivation level, set her apart from the other contestants.
As the tournament progressed, the excitement in the air reached its zenith. The time hade for the announcer to wee both the audience and the participants, setting the stage for the fierce battles thaty ahead.
A hush fell over the arena as the announcer''s voice resonated through the air. "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the prestigious tournament of Scaleforge Town," their voices boomed with enthusiasm and authority, capturing the attention of everyone present.
The crowd erupted into apuse, their excitement was palpable as they eagerly awaited the unfolding spectacle. The tournament held a special significance in Scaleforge Town, attracting participants and spectators from far and wide.
The announcer continued, their voice carrying a sense of reverence for the martial arts tradition. "Today, we gather to witness the sh of extraordinary talents, the convergence of strength and skill. Prepare yourselves for an unforgettable disy of martial prowess."
Orion''s heart swelled with pride as he observed the diverse array of participants, each representing their respective sects and martial disciplines. He marveled at the vibrant tapestry of colors, symbols, and emblems adorning their attire, signifying their allegiances.
The announcer''s words filled the arena, igniting a renewed sense of anticipation. "In this tournament, warriors from all walks of life willpete in the pursuit of glory, honor, and the ultimate prize¡ªthe admiration of their peers and the chance to elevate their sect''s standing."
As the weight of the tournament''s significance settled in, Orion''s eyes darted to Lily, who stood at the center of the bustling arena. She exuded a quiet confidence, her gaze focused and unwavering.
The crowd''s attention shifted to the participants, their collective energy permeating the atmosphere. Warriors of varying skill levels and cultivation realms filled the arena, creating a mosaic of power and potential.
Amidst the anticipation, the announcer''s voice took on a tone of reverence as they introduced the distinguished guests and respected elders who would preside over the tournament.
These revered figures, known for their martial prowess and wisdom,manded the utmost respect from both participants and spectators alike.
Their presence added an air of grandeur and importance to the event, emphasizing its significance within the martial artsmunity.
The announcer''s voice resonated throughout the arena as they continued, "These tournaments are not only a tform for showcasing martial talent but also a means for the young warriors to forge their path and establish their mark in the realm of cultivation."
The announcer then continued, "It is also an opportunity for them to prove their mettle and seize the chance to win the young me dragon, which will serve as their first contracted beast."
The revtion sparked a renewed sense of excitement among the crowd. Whispers filled the air as the significance of the prize became apparent.
The young me dragon, a creature of immense power and rarity, symbolized both prestige and potential. It was a covetedpanion that would apany the winner on their journey of martial growth and adventure.
Orion''s gaze shifted towards Lily, a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes. He knew that the prize held a special allure for her, as it would not only enhance her abilities but also signify a significant milestone in her cultivation journey.
With each passing moment, the weight of the tournament''s purpose settled upon him, igniting a fire of determination within his core.
The participants, aware of the stakes, stood tall and focused, their youthful spirits emanating a palpable energy. They represented various sects, each with their unique techniques and training methods.
The tension in the arena reached its peak as the announcer''s voice resonated through the air once again. Their words carried a sense of authority and anticipation, capturing the attention of everyone present.
"Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed participants and honored guests," the announcer dered, their voices ringing with enthusiasm. "The moment we have all been waiting for has arrived. Let the tournament begin!"
The crowd erupted into cheers, their apuse reverberating throughout the vast expanse of the arena. Excitement crackled in the air as the young warriors prepared to showcase their skills, each filled with a burning desire to prove themselves.
Chapter 324 The Start Of The Tournament (2)
?
The atmosphere in the arena buzzed with anticipation as the announcer''s voice rang out once more,manding the attention of the crowd.
"Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed participants, brace yourselves for the first round of the tournament!" The announcer''s voice carried a blend of excitement and authority, setting the stage for the battles that were about to unfold.
A hushed silence fell over the spectators as they leaned forward, eagerly awaiting the announcement of the first match. The tension in the air was almost tangible as the warriors prepared themselves mentally and physically for the challenge thaty ahead.
"The first round will test the skills and mettle of our contestants against formidable opponents," the announcer dered. "In this round, each participant will face a warrior realm beast!"
Gasps of surprise rippled through the crowd, apanied by murmurs of concern. The realization sank in that the participants would be pitted against warrior realm beasts, creatures known for their formidable strength and fierce fighting abilities.
Whispers spread among the spectators, discussing the unexpected twist in the tournament''s format. While warrior-realm beasts were not considered the most powerful adversaries in the realm.
But the unique challengey in the fact that the participants would have to face them alone. This deviation from the usual practice raised the stakes significantly.
The participants themselves were young, their youthful faces etched with a mix of determination and apprehension. Many of themcked extensive experience and were still in the early stages of their martial journeys.
This added an extrayer of difficulty to the already daunting task at hand. Orion knew firsthand the challenges that awaited them.
It would take more than raw strength and bravado to emerge victorious against warrior realm beasts. Strategy, agility, and adaptability would be paramount.
His gaze drifted towards Lily, who stood tall and resolute among the contestants. Orion knew that she possessed exceptional potential and unwavering determination. These warrior-realm beasts were easy for Lily.
As the first match was announced, the spotlight shifted to the participants stepping onto the elevated tform in the center of the arena.
The vibrant tapestry of colors and styles represented the diverse backgrounds of the contestants, each bringing their unique approach tobat.
Amidst the nervous anticipation, the announcer''s voice echoed throughout the arena, capturing the attention of the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wee Jason Ignatius from the esteemed zing Sun sect!"
Jason, a disciple of the zing Sun sect, stepped forward with a mixture of confidence and determination etched on his face. The audience erupted into apuse, acknowledging the reputation and prowess of his sect.
Orion watched intently as Jason took his ce on the elevated tform, his eyes scanning the arena for his opponent. A murmur of excitement and curiosity swept through the crowd, eager to witness the sh between warrior and warrior realm beast.
As Jason stood there, ready to face his opponent, Orion''s gaze narrowed slightly. "So he is also from the Ignatius n," he murmured under his breath. Memories of a past encounter with a member of that n resurfaced, stirring a mix of emotions within him.
Orion had a certain history, a bad blood, with one particr member from the Ignatius n. Their paths had crossed in a previous exploration, and a rivalry had formed.
Years had passed since that fateful encounter, yet the memories remained etched in Orion''s mind. The sh between him and the member of the Ignatius n had been a pivotal moment for the member of the Ignatius n but not him.
Orion didn''t care about the grudges of the members of the Ignatius n. He was now stronger than them, and he thought nothing of them.
As the crowd''s apuse subsided, the arena fell into a tense silence. The gate on the opposite side of the arena creaked open, and a warrior realm beast emerged, its presence demanding attention.
The beast that Jason would face in the first round was a magnificent grey wolf. Its fur glistened under the gleaming arena lights, exuding an aura of primal power.
The crowd gasped in awe at the sight of the formidable creature, realizing the true magnitude of the challenge awaiting Jason.
The grey wolf prowled with an air of confidence, its keen eyes locked onto Jason. Its muscles rippled beneath its sleek coat, ready to unleash its full might. The atmosphere crackled with a mix of excitement and trepidation as the sh between man and beast loomed closer.
The referee, a figure of authority in a crisp uniform, stepped forward, holding up a hand tomand attention. Their voice boomed through the arena, announcing the start of the battle and granting permission for Jason and the grey wolf to engage inbat.
The tension in the air reached its peak as Jason faced his opponent, his eyes locked with the piercing gaze of the wolf. A confident smile yed on his lips as he taunted the creature, his words carrying a touch of bravado.
"Do you think you can defeat me?" Jason''s voice resonated with unwavering confidence, his toneced with a hint of amusement. He held his stance with a mix of poise and readiness, fully aware of the challenge thaty before him.
As the anticipation built, an aura of fire enveloped Jason''s fist, flickering and dancing with vibrant intensity. The mes consumed his hand, transforming it into a formidable weapon.
"Fire Fist!" Jason proimed, his voice ringing out with a touch of defiance. The mes surged, intensifying in both size and ferocity, as he prepared to unleash his fiery strike upon the grey wolf.
The crowd watched in awe as Jason''s fist became cloaked in the fiery brilliance of the Fire Fist technique. Gasps and whispers filled the air, mingling with the crackling energy that surrounded him.
Orion, too, was captivated by the disy. He observed Jason''s mastery of the Fire Fist technique with great interest, his gaze fixed on the zing inferno that engulfed his hand.
The mes danced and flickered with an intensity that showcased Jason''smand over the element of fire.
"To think that he already possesses such advanced skills," Orion mused quietly to himself, a glimmer of admiration in his eyes. It was clear that Jason had dedicated countless hours honing his abilities, pushing himself to the limits of his potential.
Chapter 325 Jasons Power
?
Jason had tapped into the depths of his training, drawing upon the knowledge and skills he had acquired from his esteemed n. It was clear that he had harnessed a technique unique to his lineage, one that held the potential to turn the tide of the battle.
As Jason''s hands zed with the scorching mes, casting an ethereal glow across the arena, Orion''s gaze fixated on the mesmerizing sight.
A thought flickered in his mind, escaping his lips in a murmured reflection. "It seems that the n now takes martial arts more seriously, no longer solely reliant on contract beasts."
Orion was well aware of the reputation that the Ignatius n had built over the years. They were renowned for their exceptional control over fire beasts.
However, the sight of Jason''s fiery fists suggested a shift in their approach¡ªa newfound emphasis on personal cultivation and skill.
In the past, the Ignatius n, like many other ns, had heavily relied on the power and abilities of their contract beasts inbat. They had established a strong reputation for their formidable control over fire beasts, unleashing their fiery might upon their opponents.
But now, as Orion observed Jason''s disy of skill and fire maniption, he couldn''t help but notice the marked difference in their approach.
The Ignatius n seemed to have undergone a transformative change, cing a greater emphasis on personal martial arts cultivation and skill development.
Gone were the days when the ns solely relied on their contract beasts to carry them through battles. They had recognized the limitations of this approach and the need to evolve beyond it.
The power of contract beasts was undoubtedly formidable, but it was not without its constraints and vulnerabilities.
By focusing on enhancing their individual martial abilities, the Ignatius n embraced a more holistic approach tobat.
They sought tobine the strengths of their contract beasts with their own skills, creating a synergy that transcended the reliance on a single source of power.
As Orion observed Jason''s impressive disy of martial prowess and fire maniption, he couldn''t help but be intrigued by the transformation within the Ignatius n.
Curiosity sparked within Orion, prompting him to utilize the advanced information system at his disposal. With a simplemand, "System, show me his status," a holographic panel materialized in front of him, revealing a detailed profile of Jason Ignatius.
---
[Name: Jason Ignatius]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: Ninth-Stage Warrior]
[Talent: me King]
[Tier: S]
[Beasts: None]
[Stats]
[Constitution: A]
[Physique: A]
[Agility: B]
[Magic: A]
---
The holographic panel provided Orion with aprehensive overview of Jason''s capabilities. It confirmed his impressive martial prowess as a ninth-stage warrior, a testament to his relentless dedication to training.
But what caught Orion''s attention was the mention of Jason''s talent, "me King," an S-tier ability. It was a rare and coveted talent that bestowed upon him exceptional control and an affinity for manipting fire and also contracting fire beasts.
"It seems that this talent is the reason he can manipte me with such ease," Orion mused, his eyes fixated on the holographic panel. The me King talent granted Jason an innate connection to the element of fire, enabling him to harness its power in his martial arts.
Orion''s gaze flickered back to Jason, who stood poised on the elevated tform, ready to demonstrate his prowess. He felt a surge of anticipation, eager to witness the full extent of Jason''s abilities firsthand.
The crowd shared in Orion''s anticipation, their collective murmurs filling the arena as they eagerly awaited the sh between man and beast. The stage was set, and all eyes were on Jason as he prepared to engage the warrior realm beast before him.
The grey wolf, sensing the challenge, sprang forward with lightning speed, its ws poised to strike. But Jason''s reflexes were equally swift. In a seamless disy of agility and skill, he evaded the wolf''s attack, narrowly dodging its lethal ws.
A triumphant smile yed on Jason''s lips as he stood unscathed, his confidence evident in his gaze. "Do you think that is enough?" he taunted, his voice carrying across the arena. The crowd held its breath, captivated by the unfolding spectacle.
With a surge of determination, Jason unleashed his Fire Fist once again. mes enveloped his fist, intensifying in both size and heat. The air crackled with anticipation as he propelled his fist forward with precision and power.
The impact was cataclysmic. The fiery strike collided with the grey wolf''s body, propelling it across the arena in a ze of searing energy. The force of the blow was so immense that it ended the wolf''s life instantaneously.
Silence descended upon the arena as the spectators grappled with the sheer disy of dominance and skill. Jason''s mastery over fire and his unparalleled speed had overwhelmed the formidable warrior realm beast.
Orion observed the scene with a slight smile, his hand resting on his chin in contemtion. He recognized Jason''s remarkable abilities for someone his age, acknowledging the strength and precision disyed in his technique.
However, his thoughts turned to Lily, a fellow contestant in the tournament who was his sister. "Is it good enough for someone his age," Orion murmured softly to himself, "but it is nothingpared to what Lily is capable of."
Orion knew that while Jason''s performance was impressive, it paled inparison to the extraordinary talent and potential that Lily possessed.
In his mind, Orion reyed memories of Lily''s training sessions. Her movements were graceful yet deadly, her every strike a testament to her mastery of various martial arts techniques.
Lily''s prowess extended far beyond mere physical strength. She possessed an innate understanding of strategy, always one step ahead of her opponents. Her ability to adapt to any situation and exploit her adversaries'' weaknesses was unparalleled.
Orion knew that the challenges Jason had faced were significant, butpared to the trials that awaited Lily, they seemed almost trivial. Her journey was marked by a relentless pursuit of perfection, a thirst for knowledge, and an unwavering determination to be the best.
Lily also had a higher realm than him, and Orion was sure that Lily could beat Jason easily, shocking everybody here.
Chapter 326 The Battle Of Disappointment
?
The scene unfolded before the audience, and the sight of Jason effortlessly defeating the formidable grey wolf in a single move left them awestruck.
Gasps of astonishment rippled through the crowd, their eyes wide with disbelief and admiration. The unexpected swiftness and precision with which Jason executed his attack had caught them off guard.
Even the seasoned announcer, known for hisposure and professionalism, found himself momentarily speechless. His voice faltered as he tried to find the right words to describe the astonishing disy before him.
"Wow," he finally managed to exim, his tone tinged with a mixture of surprise and admiration. "Jason Ignatius, the genius from the renowned zing Sun sect and the esteemed Ignatius family, is truly living up to his name."
The crowd erupted into thunderous apuse, their enthusiasm reverberating throughout the arena. Jason''s victory had captivated their attention and earned their respect.
They recognized the exceptional talent and skill he possessed, heralding him as a rising star within the martial world.
Among the spectators, some whispered in hushed tones, sharing their amazement at the young warrior''s abilities. Jason had proven himself to be a force to be reckoned with, a testament to the training and lineage he hailed from.
The announcer''s voice rang out once more, this time carrying a newfound excitement and anticipation. "Ladies and gentlemen, let us apud Jason Ignatius for his remarkable victory over the warrior realm beast!"
The arena erupted once again, the apuse growing even louder. Jason''s triumphant smile reflected the satisfaction of a well-executed feat, the culmination of years of hard work and dedication.
As the apuse echoed through the arena, Jason basked in the adtion of the crowd. He bowed gracefully, acknowledging their appreciation. Deep within his mind, however, a different sentiment brewed.
"Haha, I am sure the best," Jason thought, a flicker of self-assurance dancing in his eyes. The taste of victory fueled his confidence, reinforcing his belief in his own abilities. But beneath that surface of triumph, there simmered a desire for something more.
"I will make sure those who disrespect me pay for it," Jason''s thoughts seethed with a determination that bordered on obsession. The fire within him burned brightly, fueled not only by ambition but also by a thirst for vindication.
Leaving the arena with a measured stride, Jason''s mind became a whirlwind of strategic calctions. He knew that his victory over the grey wolf was merely the beginning¡ªa stepping stone on his path to greatness.
The tournament held countless challenges, and he was determined to conquer each one with unmatched skill and unwavering resolve.
As Jason''s footsteps echoed through the corridors, his thoughts turned to the future battles thaty ahead. He recognized thepetition would be more intense, the opponents more formidable. It was a crucible where only the strongest survived.
But Jason was not one to shy away from challenges. The Ignatius lineage had ingrained in him a tenacity and a hunger for triumph. He had witnessed the heights his family''s name could reach, and he yearned to surpass even those lofty expectations.
After Jason''s breathtaking performance, the audience''s expectations soared to new heights. They had witnessed the disy of his exceptional skills and were hungry for more.
Their excitement lingered in the air, tangible and electric, as they eagerly anticipated the subsequent battles. The arena buzzed with anticipation, the murmurs of the crowd rising to a crescendo.
However, as the tournament unfolded and the battles progressed, disappointment began to seep into the hearts of the spectators. The subsequent contestants failed to match the intensity and brilliance of Jason''s performance.
Their hopes for riveting shes and awe-inspiring disys were met withckluster performances and mediocre skills. The initial spark of enthusiasm began to dim, reced by a palpable sense of letdown.
The audience longed for another warrior who could captivate their attention, which could ignite their passion once more. But as the battles unfolded, thepetitors fell short, unable to meet the heightened expectations set by Jason''s extraordinary performance.
It was as if Jason had set a new standard, raising the bar impossibly high. The audience yearned for a worthy adversary, someone who could challenge Jason''s supremacy and push him to his limits. Yet, their hopes remained unfulfilled.
The disappointment in the audience''s hearts was not solely due to theckluster performances of the subsequent contestants.
Some people had already anticipated the oue, for they knew that only the famous zing Sun sect had joined the tournament. The absence of other renowned sects further contributed to the dwindling excitement.
The zing Sun sect was widely known for its exceptional warriors and their unrivaled prowess. Their participation in the tournament had drawn a significant portion of the crowd, who had hoped to witness intense battles between the most esteemed sects.
However, the absence of other prestigious sects became apparent. The tournament, once expected to be a grand showcase of martial might,cked the diversity andpetitiveness that the audience craved.
Whispers spread throughout the arena, carrying conversations of disappointment and spection. Some spected that the renowned sects chose not to participate due to their indifference towards the prize or their confidence in their own abilities.
As the tournament neared its final stages, a hush fell over the arena. The audience''s anticipation grew, hopeful that thest participant would bring a renewed sense of excitement to thepetition.
Then, a figure emerged from the shadows, catching everyone''s attention. It was a girl, her presence both intriguing and unexpected. Her arrival was met with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism.
The spectators exchanged nces, their excitement tempered by a sense of doubt. The previous disappointments had left their mark, casting a shadow of uncertainty over the crowd. Would this neer be any different?
"It seems that this will be the same," a voice murmured amidst the crowd, voicing the collective concern that pervaded the arena.
The girl stood confidently in the center of the arena, her gaze steady and unwavering. There was a certain air of mystery about her, a silent determination that hinted at hidden depths of skill and power.
The audience, although initially disheartened, couldn''t help but be captivated by her presence. They yearned for a fierce battle, a sh that would reignite their excitement and restore their faith in the tournament.
As the girl prepared herself, the murmurs of skepticism gradually subsided. The onlookers began to focus their attention on her, hoping to catch a glimpse of the strength thaty beneath herposed exterior, but they didn''t know that this time, it would be different.
Chapter 327 Lilys Debut
?
The anticipation in the arena reached its peak as thest participant stepped into the spotlight. However, as the figure came into view, a murmur of surprise rippled through the crowd. It was a girl, her presence defying the audience''s expectations.
The spectators exchanged puzzled nces, their initial enthusiasm dampened by a sense of skepticism. The traditional norms of the martial world had conditioned them to believe that women were less capable inbat.
The appearance of a female contestant disrupted their preconceived notions, and some greeted it with hesitation.
"The appearance of Lily isn''t really weed by the audience," a voice whispered, echoing the underlying bias that permeated the martial artsmunity.
The crowd''s reaction reflected a deep-seated prejudice against female warriors, overlooking their potential and diminishing their achievements.
Unfazed by the subdued reception, Lily stood poised in the center of the arena, exuding an aura of determination. Her eyes shimmered with resolve, undeterred by the doubtful gazes fixed upon her.
Orion, observing the scene unfold from his vantage point, couldn''t help but chuckle softly to himself. His amusement stemmed not from a ce of superiority, but from the knowledge of what was about to transpire.
As an astute observer of the martial world, Orion understood the power of assumptions and the impact they could have on perception.
He was well aware that Lily''s entrance had disrupted the audience''s expectations and challenged their preconceived notions of gender roles inbat.
Jason, on the other hand, stood at the side of the arena, a smirk ying on his lips as he observed Lily''s presence. The sight of a young girl daring to participate in the tournament seemed to amuse him.
"To think that a small girl like her could join this tournament," Jason sneered, his voice dripping with condescension. His mockingughter echoed through the air, intended to undermine Lily''s confidence.
Unfazed by Jason''s derisive remarks, Lily met his gaze with a steely determination. She refused to allow his words to diminish her resolve.
With a calm yet assertive voice, Lily responded, her words cutting through the air, "It seems your limited perspective blinds you, Jason. Gender does not dictate one''s strength or ability. Prepare yourself, for you are about to witness the power that lies within."
Jason''s smirk faltered for a brief moment, his confidence momentarily shaken by Lily''s unwavering response. But he quickly regained hisposure, a smug expression returning to his face.
"You better go home or you can die here," Jason shouted, his voiceced with arrogance. He believed that his superiority as a male warrior was enough to ensure Lily''s defeat. He was intent on reaffirming the conventional hierarchy that he so firmly clung to.
Orion watched the exchange, his eyes narrowing slightly at Jason''s disrespectful words. He had hoped for a more enlightened response from someone who had disyed such martial prowess.
Unbeknownst to Jason, his words only fueled Lily''s determination. She refused to be intimidated or silenced by his hollow bravado. Her gaze intensified, revealing an inner fire that matched the power of her talent.
"I will not be swayed by your empty threats, Jason," Lily retorted, her voice resonating with unwavering confidence. "It is time for you to witness the strength that lies within a small girl like me."
As her words hung in the air, anticipation crackled within the arena. The audience, initially skeptical of Lily''s presence, now held their breath in anticipation of the impending sh.
Orion''s smile widened, his amusement evolving into a sense of admiration. He saw in Lily the embodiment of courage and resilience, challenging the deeply entrenched biases that had gued the martial world for far too long.
Soon, the moment of truth arrived as Lily''s next opponent was released into the arena. The ground trembled beneath the weight of each thunderous step, sending ripples of anticipation through the spectators.
To their astonishment, a massive bear emerged, its size and powermanding attention. The audience gasped in awe, their disbelief palpable. Lily''s opponent was a formidable force, a testament to the challenges she would face in her quest for victory.
The bear''s hulking presence seemed to dwarf Lily, emphasizing the stark contrast between their sizes. Some in the audience couldn''t help but scoff, convinced that this would be an insurmountable obstacle for the young girl.
Jason''s derisiveughter echoed through the arena once again, his confidence growing in the face of what he believed to be an impossible challenge for Lily.
"Looks like you''re in over your head, little girl," he taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Let''s see how long you can withstand the might of this beast."
Lily''s eyes locked onto the bear, her focus unyielding. She acknowledged the immense strength before her, but she refused to let doubt cloud her mind. With each beat of her heart, her determination only grew stronger.
"I may be small, but my spirit burns brighter than any me," Lily responded, her voice carrying a resolute tone. "Watch closely, Jason. I will show you that size alone does not determine victory."
The weight of Jason''s words hung in the air, but Lily remained steadfast. She was determined to prove not only her worth to Jason but also to herself and the audience that had doubted her.
With a deep breath, Lily stepped forward, her movements purposeful and deliberate. The intensity in her eyes matched the ferocity of the bear before her. She knew that this battle would be the ultimate test of her skill, resilience, and unwavering spirit.
The crowd watched in anticipation, their skepticism slowly transforming into a glimmer of hope. They had witnessed Lily''s earlier disy of talent and tenacity, and now they eagerly awaited her next move.
Orion, Lily''s brother, watched with bated breath, his excitement palpable. He had seen her growth, her unwavering determination to challenge the boundaries that confined her. This was her moment to shock the world, to prove that strength came in many forms.
As Lily faced the formidable bear, Orion''s heart swelled with pride. He knew the fire that burned within her, the indomitable spirit that refused to be extinguished. He had witnessed her countless hours of training, and her unwavering dedication to mastering her craft.
Orion knew that Lily possessed a unique blend of agility, strategy, and sheer willpower. She had absorbed his martial arts techniques, embracing them with an intensity that surpassed expectations. Now, it was time for her to unleash her full potential.
Chapter 328 Lilys Debut (2)
The atmosphere in the arena crackled with anticipation as the bear readied its massive w to strike Lily. The spectators held their breath, their hearts pounding in their chests.
The bear, held captive by the cage surrounding it, strained against its confines, its primal instincts urging it to unleash its fury.
Only the referee, poised at the edge of the arena, held the power to determine when the bear would be unleashed. The crowd watched intently, their eyes fixed on the referee''s every move, awaiting the signal that would release the beast.
The crowd murmured amongst themselves, their whispers filled with a mix of doubt and curiosity. Some spected that Lily''s moment of glory hade to an end before it even began.
"I told you she wouldn''t stand a chance," one spectator scoffed, shaking their head dismissively. "A mere girl against a beast? It''s aughable mismatch."
"Indeed," another chimed in, their voice dripping with skepticism. "She may have impressed us earlier, but this is a different league altogether. The bear will make quick work of her."
But not everyone shared the same sentiment. A few individuals in the audience maintained a glimmer of hope, recognizing the potential hidden within Lily''s determined gaze.
"I wouldn''t count her out just yet," a voice whispered, cutting through the prevailing doubt. "There''s something about her, a fire in her eyes. I think she''s capable of surprising us all."
As the referee''s hand descended, the lever controlling the bear''s enclosure was pulled. The metal bars retracted, and with a thunderous roar, the bear was unleashed.
The audience collectively held their breath as the beast charged forward, its colossal form bearing down upon Lily. The ground trembled with each powerful stride, sending shockwaves of anticipation through the arena.
The bear''s massive paw swung toward Lily, its ws poised to strike. The audience around was already resigned to the notion of Lily''s imminent defeat.
They have prepared themselves for the final blow. It seemed that their doubts had been confirmed, that this was the end of her valiant stand.
But in the next moment, a wave of astonishment swept through the crowd. Their eyes widened as they witnessed an extraordinary turn of events, something that defied their expectations and shattered their preconceived notions.
With lightning reflexes, Lily raised her hand, intercepting the bear''s lethal strike. The sh of their forces reverberated through the arena, echoing with a resounding shock.
Gasps of disbelief and incredulity rippled through the spectators. The collective astonishment was palpable as they watched Lily, seemingly defying thews of nature itself.
"She... she blocked the bear''s attack! How is that even possible?"
"Did you see the strength in her? It''s as if she possesses a power beyond ourprehension!"
The bear, momentarily stunned by Lily''s unexpected resistance, recoiled, its primal instincts momentarily overshadowed by confusion. Meanwhile, Lily remained poised, a serene determination radiating from her.
The audience''s skepticism crumbled beneath the weight of this extraordinary disy. Whispers of admiration and awe swept through the crowd like a gust of wind, fueling a newfound belief in Lily''s prowess.
"I underestimated her. She''s not just powerful; she''s a force to be reckoned with."
"Lily''s strength transcends her physical form. It''s like she draws power from the very essence of the martial arts."
The sh between Lily and the bear had be a spectacle that defied all logical expectations.
The arena, once filled with skepticism, now buzzed with an electric energy. The battle had transformed into a test of wills, a testament to the indomitable spirit residing within Lily.
Every spectator was captivated by the unfolding spectacle, their eyes fixated on the mesmerizing disy of skill and determination.
However, amidst the awe and admiration, one figure stood seething with anger and frustration. Jason, who had initially relished in his perceived superiority, now found his thunder stolen by Lily''s astonishing prowess.
"How dare she steal the thunder?" Jason muttered through clenched teeth, his face contorted with envy and indignation. The sight of Lily''s growing triumph only fueled his resentment.
His once-boisterous confidence now wavered, overshadowed by an intense desire to reim the attention and admiration of the crowd. The realization that Lily had be the focal point of the arena gnawed at his ego, igniting a fiery determination within him.
"I won''t allow her to overshadow me," Jason seethed, his eyes narrowing with determination. "I''ll show them all that I am the true champion here."
Driven by wounded pride, Jason''spetitive nature reignited. He pushed aside his earlier dismissive attitude, recing it with a newfound determination to prove his worth in the face of Lily''s rising star.
As the bear charged forward, its massive ws poised to strike, Lily''s gaze remained unwavering. With lightning reflexes and an uncanny disy of agility, she evaded the bear''s attack, moving with a grace that seemed almost supernatural.
The audience watched in awe as Lily''s movements transcended the boundaries of human capability. Her body seemed to flow effortlessly, each motion purposeful and precise. With a swift and fluid motion, she unleashed a powerful kick that connected with the bear''s head.
The impact was staggering. The force of Lily''s blow sent the bear''s head flying through the air, a horrifying sight that left the spectators momentarily frozen in disbelief. Gasps of astonishment filled the arena as the lifeless body of the bear copsed to the ground.
"It''s... it''s like the bear was a mere toy in her hands," someone in the audience murmured, their voice tinged with a mixture of awe and incredulity.
The arena, once filled with skepticism, now buzzed with an electric energy. The battle had transformed into a test of wills, a testament to the indomitable spirit residing within Lily.
The audience erupted in a cacophony of cheers and apuse, their disbelief giving way to sheer amazement.
"She... she did it! She single-handedly defeated the bear!"
"I''ve never seen anything like this. It''s as if she possesses a power beyond ourprehension."
Jason, who had been watching the scene unfold with a mix of envy and resentment, stood frozen in shock. The sight of Lily''s incredible feat shattered his illusions of superiority, leaving him grappling with the magnitude of her skill and power.
"She... she''s on a whole different level," Jason muttered, his voice tinged with a mixture of awe and begrudging respect. "I can''t deny her talent."
Deep within Jason, a flicker of admiration ignited. The mes of hispetitive spirit, though wounded, recognized the brilliance and superiority of Lily''s performance.
While his ego stung from being overshadowed, he couldn''t help but acknowledge the sheer dominance and control she exhibited.
"I won''t let her steal the spotlight for long," Jason vowed quietly, a determination burning in his eyes. "I''ll find a way to surpass her and reim my position."
As the apuse and cheers reverberated through the arena, Lily stood in the center, a figure of awe and inspiration. The audience, still processing the incredible disy before them, found their doubts shattered and their beliefs transformed.
"She''s a true champion, a warrior like no other."
"Lily has shown us the heights that can be reached when one embraces their inner strength."
As the crowd continued to roar in thunderous apuse, Lily stood tall, her eyes filled with a mix of humility and pride.
She had not only proven her worth to Jason but had also ignited a spark within the hearts of all who witnessed her extraordinary disy of skill, bravery, and unwavering determination.
The battle was over, but the impact of Lily''s victory would resonate far beyond the confines of the arena. She had be a symbol of hope, a beacon of light in a world filled with doubt and uncertainty. And as the echoes of apuse faded into the air,
Chapter 329 The Final Battle Plan
?
The deafening roar of the crowd began to subside as the dust settled in the arena. All eyes turned to the announcer, who stood there in a daze, his mind struggling toprehend the spectacle that had just unfolded before him.
The announcer, still processing the astounding victory of Lily, found himself at a loss for words. His voice faltered as he tried to grasp the magnitude of what he had witnessed. The realization that Lily had effortlessly triumphed over the bear left him in a state of awe and disbelief.
"O-Okay," the announcer murmured, his voice barely audible. He shook his head, trying to clear the fog that clouded his thoughts. It was a momentarypse, a brief faltering in the face of the unexpected.
But soon, the announcer''s professionalism kicked in. He straightened his posture, drew in a deep breath, and stepped forward to address the electrified audience.
"Ladies and gentlemen," his voice boomed through the speakers, tinged with a mix of astonishment and admiration, "we have just witnessed an extraordinary disy of skill and bravery. Lily, a true champion, has defied the odds and emerged victorious."
The crowd erupted in thunderous apuse, their admiration and appreciation resonating throughout the arena. The announcer, now finding his rhythm, continued with renewed confidence.
"It is moments like these that remind us of the power of the human spirit. Lily''s unwavering determination and incredible talent have left us all in awe. She has proven that true strength knows no bounds."
As the announcer spoke, his words carried the weight of the collective sentiment in the arena. The audience listened intently, hanging onto every word as if the announcer''s voice could capture the essence of Lily''s triumph.
"In light of Lily''s remarkable victory today," the announcer''s voice reverberated through the arena, "the staff has made an unprecedented decision. They have chosen to redefine the battles that lie ahead, bringing forth an even more exhrating challenge for tomorrow."
A hushed anticipation settled over the crowd as they eagerly awaited the announcer''s revtion. Whispers of excitement and curiosity rippled through the spectators, their eyes fixed on the stage.
"The battle that awaits us tomorrow," the announcer continued, his voice tinged with excitement, "will be a showdown between two titans of martial arts. A sh of wills that promises to leave us spellbound."
A murmur of intrigue swept through the audience, their anticipation growing with each passing moment. The air crackled with excitement, as if a storm of anticipation was brewing within the arena.
"The contenders for tomorrow''s battle," the announcer dered, his voice rising with dramatic ir, "will be none other than Jason and Lily. And the prize they will vie for is none other than the young fire dragon."
A collective gasp of astonishment echoed throughout the arena. The mere mention of the fire dragon sent waves of excitement coursing through the crowd.
"The young fire dragon," the announcer continued, his words carrying a sense of reverence, "is a symbol of resilience, passion, and unyielding strength. To win its favor is to be a legend in the realm of martial arts."
The audience erupted into a frenzy of apuse, their excitement reaching a crescendo. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation, as the prospect of witnessing a battle of this magnitude became a reality.
The announcer, his voice resonating with enthusiasm, added, "Tomorrow''s battle between Jason and Lily promises to be an epic sh of skill, strategy, and unwavering determination. It will test their limits, push their boundaries, and ignite a fire within their souls."
The spectators, now fully immersed in the thrill of the uing battle, exchanged excited whispers and predictions.
"Jason''s strength and experience against Lily''s indomitable spirit... It will be a battle for the ages!"
"Imagine the spectacle of these two extraordinary fighters unleashing their full potential. It will be a sight to behold!"
As the crowd buzzed with excitement, the announcer''s voice rose above the tumult,manding their attention once more.
"Prepare yourselves for a battle that will etch itself into the annals of martial arts history. Tomorrow, within these very walls, the sh between Jason and Lily will unfold, and only one will emerge as the rightful champion worthy of iming the young fire dragon."
The crowd erupted in thunderous apuse, their energy reverberating throughout the arena. The anticipation was palpable as each spectator envisioned the epic showdown that awaited them.
The announcer, his voice brimming with enthusiasm, concluded, "Join us tomorrow as we witness the culmination of skill, passion, and the unwavering pursuit of victory. Be prepared to witness the birth of a legend and the dawn of a new era in martial arts."
The audience cheered and pped, their excitement reaching a fever pitch. The prospect of witnessing Jason and Lily, two formidable warriors, engage in a battle for the ages left them exhrated and eager for the dawn of the next day.
As the crowd began to disperse, their hearts filled with anticipation, the announcer took a moment to reflect on the magnitude of the events that had unfolded.
Tomorrow''s battle held the promise of captivating the world, solidifying the legacy of the victor, and forever etching their name in the annals of martial arts history.
In the aftermath of the announcement, the spectators buzzed with excitement and spection. Conversations filled the air as friends and strangers alike shared their thoughts on the uing battle.
"I can''t believe we get to witness such a battle," one enthusiast eximed, eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Both Jason and Lily are extraordinary fighters. It''s going to be one of the best battles in this town"
A nearby group nodded in agreement, their voices a mix of excitement and admiration. "Jason''s strength and experience are undeniable, but Lily''s determination and skill are unmatched. It''s truly a battle of contrasts."
As the crowd dispersed, each individual carried with them their own allegiance, their support firmly rooted in their chosen warrior. gs and banners adorned with the names of Jason and Lily fluttered in the breeze, showcasing the divided loyalties within the arena.
"I''m Team Jason all the way," a fervent supporter dered, proudly disying a banner. "His technique and precision are unparalleled. He''s got this in the bag!"
Across the way, a group of Lily''s admirers rallied together, donning shirts emzoned with her name. "Lily''s journey has been incredible. She embodies resilience and determination. We believe in her!"
The excitement and fervor continued to grow as the night wore on. The anticipation of the battle became a topic of conversation in every corner of the city.
Martial arts enthusiasts debated the strengths and weaknesses of each contender, analyzing past performances and strategies.
Chapter 330 Jasons Determination
?
Jason stormed back to his quarters, his mind a cauldron of seething rage. Every thought that coursed through his veins was consumed by a single, relentless obsession: defeating Lily.
The taste of defeat lingered on his tongue, fueling the fire of his determination to reim his position as the undisputed champion.
In the solitude of his quarters, he paced back and forth, the weight of his thoughts bearing down on him like an unbearable burden. His inner dialogue,ced with a venomous determination, echoed in his mind.
"How dare she steal my glory? I won''t let her bask in the spotlight any longer. This battle is mine to win."
His fists clenched, and his jaw tightened as he reyed the moments of Lily''s victory in his mind. Each memory only fueled the mes of his fury, propelling him forward with an unwavering focus.
"She may have won the hearts of the crowd, but I will shatter her illusions of grandeur. I''ll show her what true power really means."
His voice,ced with intensity, slipped through his gritted teeth and into the empty room. The words, once confined to his mind, escaped his lips in a fierce deration.
"She thinks she can outshine me? Not a chance. I''ll prove that I am the one deserving of their adtion. I will not be overshadowed."
His footsteps echoed in the silence, each stride a testament to his unwavering determination. He sought sce in his training, immersing himself in a whirlwind of rigorous exercises and gruelling drills.
Every punch he threw, every kick he executed, held within it a visceral ferocity, a burning desire to defeat Lily. The words in his mind transformed into a battle cry that burst forth, releasing the pent-up frustration that consumed him.
"I won''t let her stand in my way. I''ll crush her, leaving nothing but shattered dreams in my wake. This battle will be a testament to my superiority."
The walls of his quarters absorbed his words as if silently acknowledging the intensity of his resolve. Jason''s fists struck the training equipment with a resounding force, the impact reverberating through the room, mirroring the thunderous sh that awaited him in the arena.
He could almost taste the victory, envisioning the moment when Lily would be forced to acknowledge his dominance. His thoughts moulded into words that slipped through his lips, punctuating the air with a mix of determination and triumph.
"I will emerge victorious, standing tall as the true champion. No one can match my skill, my power. I am the embodiment of martial prowess."
In the midst of Jason''s resolute determination, a knock echoed at the door of his quarters. Startled, he paused, his fists still poised in mid-air. His heart raced, wondering who could possibly intrude upon his focused solitude.
Opening the door, he found his subordinates standing before him, their expressions a mix of concern and urgency. Their interruption disrupted his train of thought, causing a flicker of irritation to cross his face.
"What is it?" he demanded, his voice edged with impatience.
One of his subordinates stepped forward, his voice filled with a sense of urgency. "Boss, we have some crucial information. We just discovered that Lily is the sister of the man who disrespected us yesterday."
Jason''s brows furrowed, his mind grappling with the unexpected revtion. The revtion was a twist he hadn''t anticipated, injecting a newyer ofplexity into the uing battle.
"The sister...?" he muttered, his voice trailing off as he processed the implications. A mix of emotions swirled within him¡ªsurprise, anger, and a hint of uncertainty.
The subordinate continued, his voice tinged with a touch of concern. "We believe her presence in thispetition might be a deliberate attempt to undermine us, to tarnish our reputation. It seems like a personal vendetta."
Jason''s mind raced as he assimted the newfound information. The realization that Lily''s participation was connected to a personal grudge left him grappling with conflicting thoughts and emotions.
A wave of anger surged through him, fueled by memories of the disrespect he had endured. The notion that Lily might be driven by a desire for revenge only intensified his determination to defeat her. However, a twinge of doubt lingered in the depths of his mind, a seed of uncertainty nted by the revtion.
He pondered the implications, weighing the potential consequences of facing Lily, not just as a formidable opponent, but as someone linked to a personal vendetta. His thoughts spiraled, intertwining with his brewing rage.
"So, it''s not just about the battle anymore," he muttered, the words carrying a mix of frustration and vindication. "This is personal. She wants to bring me down."
His subordinates nodded, understanding the weight of the situation. They had witnessed firsthand the insult they had endured and recognized the potential motives behind Lily''s participation.
"We wanted to inform you so you could prepare ordingly," one of them offered, his voice filled with loyalty and support. "But don''t let it distract you from your goal. Show her that she made a grave mistake challenging us."
Jason''s jaw tightened, his eyes glinting with a renewed sense of determination. The revtion, rather than dampening his resolve, stoked the fire within him. It fueled his desire to triumph over not only a skilled opponent but also someone with a personal stake in his defeat.
A steely resolve settled over him, intertwining with his earlier determination. His mind was now focused on proving himself against Lily, not just as a fighter but as a symbol of strength, resilience, and victory over adversity.
"She thinks she can use her brother''s actions to weaken me," he muttered, his voiceced with defiance. "But I won''t let her. I''ll show her that I am untouchable, unbeatable."
With his subordinates'' words echoing in his mind, he refocused his energy. The anger that had initially consumed him transformed into a fierce determination to ovee any obstacle that stood in his way.
"I''ll turn her personal vendetta into her downfall," he dered, his voice carrying an air of conviction. "She may be driven by revenge, but revenge won''t be enough to defeat me."
His subordinates, loyal and unwavering, stood by his side, offering their support for him, but what they didn''t know was that Lily and Orion didn''t have that kind of objective.
Chapter 331 Lilys Challenges
?
Lily found sce in the confines of a cozy inn. As they sat at a small table in the corner, their conversation flowed with ease, a mixture of sibling banter and shared excitement.
Orion beamed at Lily, his eyes shining with pride and admiration. "Congrattions, Lily, for making it to the final round," he eximed.
His voice was filled with genuine joy. "I always knew you had it in you. You''vee so far, and now you''re on the brink of something truly extraordinary."
Lily couldn''t help but feel a surge of tion at her brother''s words. Orion''s unwavering support had been a constant pir in her life, and his praise held a special significance.
"Thank you, Orion," she replied, her voice tinged with a mix of gratitude and excitement. "I couldn''t have made it this far without your belief in me. You''ve always been my rock, my source of strength."
Their eyes met a silent exchange that spoke volumes. They had always been there for each other through the highs and lows, and this moment was no different.
As the warmth of their connection enveloped them, Orion''s eyes sparkled. A smile yed on his lips as he raised his hand, his fingers curling with anticipation. He delved into his unique power, tapping into the realm of his contracted beasts¡ªthe Beast Space.
With a surge of energy, the space before them shimmered, revealing a figure slowly taking shape. It was Ste, Orion''s loyal and formidable contracted beast, who had taken on a human form.
Ste stepped forward gracefully, her presence emanating a blend of ethereal beauty and power. Her voice carried a melodic symphony, captivating the very essence of those around her.
"Congrattions, Lily," Ste spoke, her voice a symphony of enchantment. "You have reached the final round."
Lily''s heart swelled with a mix of astonishment and gratitude. To witness the transformation of Ste, her brother''s contracted beast, into a human form was awe-inspiring.
"Thank you, Ste," Lily replied, her voice filled with reverence.
Ste''s eyes sparkled with an intriguing glimmer, a mischievous undertone coloring her expression. "But this final round, Lily, it will be easy for you. In fact, I dare say you may even find it akin to a gentle stroll."
A silent smile yed on Lily''s lips as she contemted Ste''s statement. The truth was, her level right now wasparable to the higher up of some sects right now.
As Ste''s words hung in the air, Orion couldn''t help but interject, his voiceced with a touch of yfulness.
"Now, now, Ste, let''s not bully her too much. After all, it was I who encouraged Lily to join the tournament. The prize is certainly enticing enough to be her first contracted beast."
Orion''s words brought a light-hearted tone to the conversation, his love for his sister was evident in the way he teased her.
Lily''s gaze shifted to her brother, a grin tugging at the corners of her lips. She appreciated his gentle reminder and the banter they shared.
As the trio continued their conversation, Ste''s eyes shimmered with a mischievous glint, a yful idea brewing within her.
"How about I give you a challenge for the final?" Ste suggested, her voice carrying a hint of excitement.
Lily''s curiosity piqued as she leaned forward, her eyes fixed on her contracted beast. "What kind of challenge do you have in mind, Ste?"
Ste''s smile widened as she began to exin her proposition. "I have a thrilling challenge for you, Lily. How about we test your agility and defensive skills?"
Lily was a bit confused and said, "Please borate."
Ste nodded and began to exin, "In the final round, you will have to avoid all your opponent''s attacks for a duration of thirty minutes. If your opponent manages to touch you during that time, you will surrender."
Lily''s eyes widened with both excitement and a touch of apprehension. The challenge posed by Ste intrigued her, pushing the boundaries of her abilities in a unique way.
"That sounds exhrating," Lily replied, her voice filled with anticipation. "It will truly test my reflexes and quick thinking. Count me in!"
Orion leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "This challenge will require you to be nimble and sharp, Lily. It will push you to enhance your defensive techniques and heighten your situational awareness."
Lily nodded, absorbing her brother''s advice. She knew that her opponents in the final round would be formidable, and this challenge would help her fine-tune her defensive capabilities, ensuring she could evade attacks with precision.
"I wee the challenge," Lily dered with conviction. "It will be an opportunity for me to showcase my agility and defensive prowess while also highlighting the importance of evasion and strategical thinking inbat."
With the challenge set before her, Lily''s determination burned brighter than ever. She knew that this test of agility and defensive skills would push her to her limits and require her to exhibit wless reflexes and quick decision-making.
The morning of the final round arrived, casting a sense of electric anticipation in the air. Today was the day that Lily would face her formidable opponent, Jason, in an epic battle for the ultimate prize.
As the sun''s first rays painted the sky with hues of gold and pink, Lily prepared herself mentally and physically for the challenge thaty ahead.
Her heart pounded in her chest, a mixture of nervous excitement and unwavering confidence. She was strong in body, but that would not eliminate the nervous emotion in her.
Orion stood by her side, his unwavering support bolstering her spirits. "You''ve trained hard for this moment, Lily," he reminded her, his voice brimming with pride. "All your dedication and perseverance have led you to this point. Trust in your abilities and give it your all."
Lily nodded, drawing strength from her brother''s words. She had spent countless hours refining her defensive techniques, perfecting her footwork, and sharpening her reflexes.
She had embraced Ste''s challenge with determination and passion, moulding herself into a formidable force. The time hade to put her skills to the test.
As Lily made her way towards the arena, a wave of excitement washed over her. The crowd''s cheers and the electric atmosphere fueled her adrenaline. She could feel the eyes of spectators upon her, eager to witness the sh of martial prowess that awaited them.
In the opposite corner of the arena, Jason, her opponent, stood with an air of fierce determination. His muscles rippled with power, his gaze fixed on Lily.
They were both aware of the stakes, the prize that awaited the victor. But beyond the material rewards, this battle held something even more significant¡ªa chance to prove themselves, to etch their names in the martial arts history.
Chapter 332 Final Of Scaleforge Tournament
?
The anticipation in the air was palpable as the final of the tournament approached. The arena buzzed with excitement, and all eyes were fixed on the stage where the climactic battle between Lily and Jason was about to unfold.
The journey leading up to this moment had been arduous and filled with countless challenges. But now, as Lily stood in the arena, a surge of determination coursed through her veins. This was the culmination of her efforts, the pinnacle of her martial prowess.
On the other side of the arena, Jason exuded an aura of formidable strength. His muscles rippled with power. His gaze locked firmly on Lily. He, too, had fought his way through the tournament, leaving a trail of defeated opponents in his wake.
The crowd murmured with anticipation, eager to witness the sh between these two formidable fighters.
Jason was the first to enter the arena, striding confidently towards the center stage. His expression bore a hint of arrogance, a smirk ying on his lips. As he took his position, he looked across at Lily, his voice dripping with condescension.
"I admit that you are strong," Jason mocked, his toneced with overconfidence. "But you will never beat me. Your skills are no match for my superior strength and technique."
Lily stood her ground, her eyes unwavering as she absorbed Jason''s taunts. She knew that his words were meant to rattle her, to undermine her confidence. But she refused to let his arrogance break her focus.
A quiet determination settled over Lily as she maintained herposure in the face of Jason''s taunting. She understood that his words were an attempt to unsettle her, to provoke a reaction. But she wouldn''t allow herself to be swayed by his arrogance.
With a calm expression, Lily responded in measured words, "Let''s see."
Her simple sentence hung in the air, devoid of any bravado or boastfulness. It was a statement of quiet confidence, a reminder to herself that actions spoke louder than words. Her response, though seemingly innocuous, seemed to ignite a spark of anger within Jason.
His smug expression faltered, reced by a flicker of irritation. Lily''sposed demeanor seemed to challenge his belief in his own superiority. Hispetitive spirit stirred, and he clenched his fists, determined to prove her wrong.
Amidst the intensity of the battle, the audience watched with bated breath, their eyes glued to the spectacle unfolding before them. Among the spectators, seated with an air of authority, was a man from the Ignatius n named Leon Ignatius.
"Young Master Leon, who do you think will win? Young Master Jason or that kid?" a man sitting beside Leon inquired, curiosity tinged with excitement.
Leon''s gaze was fixed on thebatants, his expression contemtive. He observed Lily''s graceful movements and the precision of her defensive maneuvers. His voice held a measured confidence as he responded,
"Of course, Jason will be the one who will win. His talent is nothing short of extraordinary. It rivals that of the frightening genius from the Winteria n." Leon said.
The man nodded, acknowledging Leon''s assessment. The reputation of the Ignatius n for producing exceptional fighters was well-known, and their judgment carried weight among the spectators.
But even as Leon voiced his prediction, a flicker of doubt danced in his eyes. He couldn''t deny the resilience and skill disyed by Lily on the battlefield. There was something about her that stirred a distant memory within him, a familiarity he couldn''t quite ce.
Lost in his thoughts, Leon muttered to himself, "I think I''ve seen a face like that before... but where?" He furrowed his brow.
He was trying to recall the elusive memory that tugged at the edges of his consciousness. It was as if a veil obscured the truth, teasing him with fragments of recognition.
Meanwhile, the battle between Lily and Jason had begun, and an intriguing pattern emerged. Lily, with her nimble movements and sharp reflexes, effortlessly dodged each of Jason''s attacks.
She anticipated his every move, gracefully sidestepping his strikes and countering with her own calcted maneuvers. Her evasion was a disy of skill and finesse that left the audience in awe.
Frustration gnawed at Jason''s confidence, his face contorted with anger. He couldn''tprehend how Lily managed to evade his every strike. The realization that his attacks were being effortlessly dodged fueled his rage.
"Are you a rat?" Jason spat, his voice dripping with disdain. "Why do you always dodge? Afraid to face me head-on?"
Mockery dripped from Jason''s words, his taunts aimed at undermining Lily''s abilities. He tried to provoke her, hoping to break her focus and force her into a mistake. But Lily remained undeterred, her concentration unbroken.
Her response was calm and measured, "Dodging is not a sign of fear, but a demonstration of strategy and skill. I am here to defeat you, Jason, and I will do so on my own terms."
Her words were met with a mixture of astonishment and begrudging respect from the crowd. Lily''s ability to evade Jason''s attacks showcased her tactical brilliance and control over the battlefield.
Leon, observing the unfolding spectacle, couldn''t help but be intrigued. He recognized that there was more to Lily''s dodging than met the eye. It was a technique honed through discipline and experience, a testament to her prowess as a fighter.
The memory that had eluded Leon earlier began to resurface like whispers of a long-forgotten tale.
He recalled a simr style of dodging, grace and finesse that he had witnessed in a distant encounter. But the details remained hazy, like fragments of a puzzle waiting to be assembled.
Leon''s curiosity deepened, his attention now divided between the battle and his own recollections. He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was a connection between Lily''s evasive techniques and his own past experiences.
As the battle progressed, Lily''s dodging became even more precise and calcted. She anticipated Jason''s every move, slipping through the gaps in his attacks with uncanny precision. Her ability to evade his strikes seemed almost supernatural, leaving Jason bewildered and enraged.
Chapter 333 Final Of Scaleforge Tournament (2)
?
The battle between Lily and Jason reached its climax as Lily continued to wlessly dodge Jason''s relentless attacks. Her evasive maneuvers showcased her exceptional agility and heightened his frustration to new levels.
Every time Lily gracefully evaded his strikes, a spark of fury ignited within Jason. The more she slipped through his onught, the more his anger grew. His face contorted with a mix of rage and disbelief.
"You can''t keep dodging forever!" Jason spat, his voiceced with venom. "Are you some kind of phantom? Stand and fight like a real warrior!"
Lily''s response was calm, her voice carrying an air of confidence. "Dodging is a skill that allows me to control the flow of the battle. I won''t be trapped by your aggression. Patience and precision are the keys to victory."
Her words only further fueled Jason''s frustration. He swung his fists with renewed vigor, determined tond a blow on his elusive opponent. But no matter how hard he tried, Lily danced effortlessly out of his reach.
The crowd watched in awe as Lily''s agile movements kept her just out of Jason''s grasp. Whispers of admiration rippled through the spectators, as they marveled at her ability to frustrate her opponent with her expert dodges.
The spectators held their breath, their eyes fixated on the mesmerizing disy unfolding before them. Gasps of astonishment and murmurs of disbelief echoed throughout the arena as Lily''s evasion skills seemed almost supernatural.
Whispers of amazement spread through the crowd like wildfire, capturing the attention of all who witnessed Lily''s remarkable agility. The audience members exchanged incredulous nces, their expressions a mix of shock and admiration.
They couldn''t help but be captivated by the fluidity of her movements, each dodge executed with impable precision.
As Lily gracefully evaded Jason''s attacks, the atmosphere in the arena crackled with a newfound energy.
The crowd, initially expecting a fierce sh between the two contenders, found themselves enthralled by Lily''s evasive maneuvers. Her nimble footwork and uncanny ability to anticipate Jason''s strikes left everyone astounded.
Whispers of "How is she doing that?" and "I''ve never seen anything like it!" filled the air, mingling with the murmurs of awe and excitement.
Eyes widened with wonder as the spectators witnessed Lily effortlessly eluding Jason''s onught, her body seemingly in perfect harmony with the rhythm of the battle.
Leon, too, found himself swept up in the collective awe and fascination. He watched intently as Lily''s movements became a mesmerizing dance, her evasive actions resembling that of a skilled acrobat, her reflexes finely tuned to the nuances of the fight.
But as Jason''s frustration mounted, his patience wore thin. The simmering anger within him reached its peak, and he could no longer contain his boiling emotions.
"Enough of this shit!" Jason bellowed, his voice echoing through the arena with a mix of fury and desperation. The outburst startled the audience, who watched in anticipation, unsure of what woulde next.
Unyielding to Lily''s elusiveness, Jason''s frustration manifested in a resolute determination. He mustered every ounce of his strength, channelling his anger into a powerful attack. With a ferocious yell, he bellowed, "Fire Fist!"
In an instant, a fiery energy surged through Jason''s clenched fist, transforming it into a zing inferno. The crowd gasped collectively, their eyes widening in astonishment at the spectacle before them. The intensity of the battle had escted to a whole new level.
Lily, undeterred by the sudden esction, remained calm and focused. Her eyes locked onto Jason''s fiery fist, her mind calcting the precise timing and trajectory of his attack.
With a swift and calcted movement, she gracefully sidestepped the ming punch, narrowly escaping its scorching touch.
The audience erupted in a mix of awe and relief, marvelling at Lily''s uncanny ability to evade even the most dangerous of attacks. Whispers of admiration echoed through the crowd as they witnessed her uncanny grace under fire.
Jason''s frustration, nowpounded by his failed attempt, twisted his expression into a mask of fury.
e struggled toprehend how Lily managed to elude his devastating blow. His anger fueled his determination to bring her down, to prove his superiority once and for all.
The intensity of the battle hung heavy in the air as Jason, seething with anger, couldn''t contain his frustration any longer. His voiceced with resentment, he spat out, "How are you doing all this?"
His words reverberated through the arena,den with a mix of incredulity and indignation. The question lingered, a challenge aimed at unraveling the secrets of Lily''s elusive grace. The audience leaned forward, their curiosity piqued by Jason''s outburst.
Lily, poised andposed amidst the chaos, met Jason''s gaze without faltering. A subtle smile yed on her lips as she replied, her voice carrying a hint of enigmatic confidence, "Skill, intuition, and a touch of something youck... adaptability."
Her response, though simple, held a depth that left Jason unsettled. It was as if she possessed a connection to the rhythm of the battle, an instinctive understanding of its ebb and flow. It frustrated him, gnawing at the core of his being.
His fists clenched, and Jason struggled to regain control of his frayingposure. The mes of his anger flickered in his eyes as he sought a way to break through Lily''s defenses, to uncover the secrets behind her evasive prowess.
But Lily remained an enigma, a puzzle he couldn''t decipher. Each dodge, each effortless evasion, only heightened his bewilderment. His pride wounded, he couldn''t bear the thought of being outmatched by someone he considered inferior.
Driven by a potent mixture of rage and desperation, Jason intensified his assault,unching a barrage of swift and powerful strikes. He aimed to overwhelm Lily, to force her into a corner from which she couldn''t escape.
Yet, despite his onught, Lily continued to dance through the chaos, her movements fluid and calcted. She anticipated his every move, her body bing an extension of her instinctive reflexes. The gap between them widened, frustrating Jason even further.
His frustration reached a boiling point, pushing him to the edge of reason. "Answer me!" he roared, his voice tinged with desperation. "How can you always stay one step ahead? What makes you so different?"
Lily''s serene smile remained unwavering, a symbol of her unwavering confidence. Her eyes met Jason''s, their intensity cutting through the chaos of the battle. With a calm voice, she replied, "The simple truth is that I am stronger than you."
Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of their implications. They struck a nerve within Jason, fueling the mes of his anger. His face contorted with a mixture of indignation and frustration, his pride wounded by Lily''s bold deration.
Before Jason could formte a response, a sudden interruption shocked the entire arena. A voice boomed from the crowd, cutting through the tension like a thunderp. "Lily, thirty minutes is up!"
All eyes turned to the source of the interruption, finding Orion among the spectators. His sudden outburst sent ripples of confusion through the audience, their collective gasps filling the air.
Lily''s gaze shifted towards Orion, and a flicker of understanding passed between them. She nodded subtly, acknowledging the significance of his words.
Chapter 334 Lilys Counter Attack
?
The tension in the arena was palpable as the battle between Lily and Jason reached its crescendo. Every eye was fixed on thebatants, eagerly awaiting the oue of their fierce sh.
However, before Jason could make another move, a sudden interruption echoed through the air, shocking the entire audience.
The voice, powerful andmanding, boomed from the midst of the crowd, breaking the silence that had engulfed the arena. "Lily, thirty minutes is up!" The unexpected interruption reverberated through the space, catching everyone off guard.
Gasps of surprise and confusion rippled through the audience. Whispers of astonishment filled the air as they tried toprehend the significance of those words.
The spectators exchanged puzzled nces. Their brows furrowed in anticipation of what would happen next.
Amidst the murmurs, a voice from the back row eximed, "What does this mean? Has the time limit for the battle expired?" The question hung in the air, apanied by a wave of uncertainty that swept through the spectators.
Another voice chimed in, "I can''t believe it! The battle was so intense, and now it might end without a clear winner?" The frustration in the speaker''s tone was palpable as they grappled with the unexpected turn of events.
The audience erupted into a chorus of spection, each person voicing their own thoughts and theories. Some expressed disappointment, hoping to witness a definitive victor emerging from the intense sh.
Others debated the implications of the time limit, pondering the possibility of a draw or the need for a decisive tiebreaker.
"I never expected the battle toe to an end like this," a spectator mused, their voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and disappointment. "What will the judges decide? Will they extend the time or dere a draw?"
In the midst of the fervent discussions, an air of anticipation settled over the arena. The crowd waited with bated breath for a resolution, their collective gaze shifting between Lily, Jason, and the judges who held power to determine the fate of this intense duel.
The tension in the arena reached its zenith as the judge, aware of the audience''s confusion, stepped forward to address the situation. The spectators quieted down, their attention shifting to the figure of authority at the center of the stage.
"Please, sir," the judge began, his voice firm yet diplomatic, "do not say anything that will misguide the audience." His words carried a sense of caution, a plea for rity amidst the swirling uncertainty.
The judge''s remark echoed in the minds of the spectators, momentarily soothing their apprehension. Their gazes fixated on Orion, waiting for him to respond, hoping that his words would bring illumination to the perplexing turn of events.
Orion, aware of the judge''s request and the weight of his words, paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts. He understood the importance of providing urate information to prevent any misunderstandings or false assumptions among the audience.
"I apologize for any confusion caused," Orion spoke, his voice projecting authority. "My earlier statement was made in error. It was a wrong call and unrted to the ongoing battle. I ask for your understanding and patience as we proceed."
A collective sigh of relief swept through the crowd, followed by a murmur of acknowledgement and eptance.
The judge''s rification and Orion''s admission of his mistake reassured the spectators, assuaging their concerns about the battle''s oue beingpromised by an arbitrary interruption.
The judge, his voice resonating with a sense of resolution, continued, "The battle shall proceed as scheduled, unaffected by the previous interruption. Let us return our focus to the remarkable disy of skill and determination exhibited by both contestants."
The spectators, their initial confusion reced by renewed anticipation, cheered in approval. They were eager to witness the conclusion of the battle, to see Lily and Jason resume their sh and determine a clear victor through their skills and strategy.
With the judge''s authoritative deration, the tension in the arena lifted, reced by a renewed sense of excitement. The audience refocused their attention on the stage, their eyes fixed on Lily and Jason, waiting to witness the continuation of their enthralling duel.
Whispers of anticipation swept through the crowd as they exchanged hopeful nces. The unexpected turn of events had momentarily disrupted the rhythm of the battle, but now the spectators were eager to immerse themselves once more in the electrifying atmosphere of the arena.
As the seconds ticked away, a hush fell over the spectators, their collective breath held in anticipation of the next move. The battle was far from over, and the resolution was yet to be revealed.
With renewed vigor, the crowd braced themselves for the thrilling conclusion that awaited them, eager to witness the triumphant warrior who would emerge from this intense and captivating sh.
Amidst the charged atmosphere, a smallmotion unfolded near the back of the arena. Leon''s servant, a discreet figure d in the Ignatius n''s insignia, leaned toward Leon and whispered, "To think that it is nothing."
Leon nced at his servant, his expression betraying a flicker of annoyance. He had hoped for more insightful information or analysis from his trusted aide.
However, his attention swiftly shifted as his gazended on Orion, the very person who had caused the previous interruption. A bead of sweat trickled down Leon''s temple, his brows furrowing in concern.
Leon''s mind raced, trying toprehend the implications of Orion''s presence. He couldn''t believe that fate had conspired to bring them together at this crucial moment. It was a convergence he had never anticipated.
"Damn it," Leon muttered under his breath, his voiceced with frustration. He didn''t know that he would meet him here.
Sensing Leon''s unease, his servant exchanged a knowing nce with him. The servant understood the weight o
With a nod of affirmation, he silently conveyed his loyalty and readiness to support his master in whatever decision he made.
"I am going back," Leon announced, his voice filled with determination. He knew that retreating from the arena was the best action for now.
His servant, though unaware of the intricacies behind Leon''s choice, respected his master''s judgment without question.
The servant nodded in acknowledgement, his unwavering loyalty shining through his eyes. He would support Leon''s decision, trusting that it was born out of wisdom and foresight.
Chapter 335 Lilys Counter Attack (2)
?
The battle between Lily and Jason raged on, undeterred by the recent mimunication that had momentarily disrupted the arena. The intensity of their sh seemed to amplify in the aftermath, as if both warriors were determined to make up for lost time.
As they faced each other, breathing heavily from the exertion, Jason couldn''t help but voice his thoughts. "To think that it was a mimunication," he said, his wordsced with a mix of frustration and confusion. "And he is your brother, right?"
Lily''s eyes narrowed as she locked gazes with Jason, her voice resolute. "Yes, he is," she confirmed, her tone carrying a hint of protectiveness. She would not allow anyone to disrespect him.
However, Jason''s response was far from respectful. With a smirk etched on his face, he mocked Lily''s allegiance.
"After defeating you, I will kill him," he taunted, his voice dripping with disdain. "He has disrespected me and my subordinates, and he will pay the price for his insolence."
Lily''s anger red, her eyes zing with intensity. She could not tolerate Jason''s audacity and the threat he posed to her brother. Her voice,ced with controlled fury, cut through the air.
"How dare you?" she retorted, her words sharp andden with a sense of defiance. "You speak of vengeance and retribution, but you underestimate the strength that binds us. You will not harm him."
The spectators, already enraptured by the battle, now found themselves captivated by the intense exchange between Lily and Jason. Whispers of shock and disbelief rippled through the crowd as they absorbed the gravity of the situation.
Jason, consumed by his newfound power and arrogance, surged forward with unparalleled speed and force. mes danced and flickered around his body, their intensity matching the fire that burned within him.
Every step he took left scorch marks on the ground, a testament to the overwhelming heat that emanated from his presence.
His voice reverberated through the arena, a chilling blend of superiority and menace. "I am strong, and I will do what I want," he bellowed.
His tone was dripping with contempt for those who dared challenge him. The twisted satisfaction in his eyes revealed the depths of his malevolence, a darkness that fueled his every action.
Unleashing his inner energy, Jason tapped into his Qi with fervor. The mes swirled and coiled around him, transforming him into a towering inferno amidst the shadows of the arena.
The searing heat radiated from his body, enveloping him in an awe-inspiring disy of power.
A mix of awe and unease washed over the spectators as they bore witness to the spectacle before them. Jason dered his transformation with an air of grandeur, his voice resonating with a self-proimed divinity that sent shivers down their spines.
"Fire God," he proimed, his words echoing with an otherworldly quality. The mes that engulfed him pulsated with an unimaginable force, casting an ethereal glow that bathed the arena in an eerie light. It was as if the very essence of fire had chosen him as its vessel.
Undeterred by Lily''s defiance, Jason''s arrogance swelled. He taunted her with disdain, his words dripping with malice and superiority.
"Do you think you can defeat me?" he sneered, his voice piercing through the crackling mes. "This skill I possess, the embodiment of fire, makes me a Fire God. You stand no chance against my might."
The spectators held their collective breath, their gaze transfixed on the sh between Lily and Jason. The tension in the air was palpable, a charged atmosphere that heightened the anticipation of the impending battle.
The crowd watched in awe as Jason rushed toward Lily, his fist clenched tightly. The mes that enveloped him intensified, leaving trails of scorching heat in his wake. The ground trembled beneath his weight, echoing the sheer power that fueled his every movement.
In that moment, Jason embodied the very essence of fire itself. His rage and thirst for dominance manifested in his every action, leaving no doubt in the minds of the spectators that they were witnessing a force unlike anything they had ever seen before.
As he lunged forward, his fist raised high, Jason shouted with a mix of triumph and fervor, "Fist of the Fire God!" The words reverberated through the arena, the intensity of his promation amplifying the magnitude of his attack.
The crowd braced themselves, their hearts pounding in anticipation. They knew that Lily, fueled by her unwavering spirit, would face this formidable adversary with everything she had.
But just as Jason''s fiery fist was about to connect with Lily, time seemed to slow down. With lightning-fast reflexes and astounding speed, Lily unleashed a devastating counterattack.
In the blink of an eye, her fist shot forward, propelled by an incredible burst of power. It connected with Jason''s body with pinpoint uracy, sending shockwaves through the arena.
A thunderous crack filled the air as Jason was propelled backwards, his body hurtling through the space with incredible force.
The sheer momentum carried him across the arena, his trajectory unyielding. With a deafening crash, he crashed through the solid wall of the arena, embedding himself deep within its unyielding structure.
The spectators gasped in disbelief, their eyes widening as they witnessed the disy of raw power.
The wall crumbled upon impact, crumbling brick by brick under the tremendous force exerted by Lily''s devastating punch. Dust filled the air, obscuring the sight of Jason''s prone form lodged within the wreckage.
Silence settled over the arena, broken only by the sound of settling debris. The crowd was stunned.
Their minds were struggling toprehend the sheer magnitude of what had just transpired. The once-ferocious Jason nowy defeated, buried within the remnants of the arena''s wall.
As the dust began to settle, Lily stood amidst the aftermath of her powerful strike. Her expression was a mixture of determination and astonishment.
The spectators erupted into a cacophony of cheers and apuse, their astonishment mingled with awe. Lily''s extraordinary feat had exceeded their wildest expectations, solidifying her status as a true force to be reckoned with.
Chapter 336 Winning The Tournament
?
The scene that unfolded before their eyes left the audience in a state of utter shock. The impact of Lily''s mighty blow and the subsequent copse of the arena''s wall had sent waves of disbelief rippling through the spectators.
Gasps and murmurs filled the air as onlookers tried to process the astonishing disy of power. The once-ferocious Jason, who had proimed himself as the Fire God, nowy defeated and buried within the wreckage.
The magnitude of Lily''s triumph was not lost on the crowd, and a profound sense of awe washed over them.
Whispers of disbelief circted among the spectators, their voicesden with a mixture of astonishment and admiration.
They exchanged wide-eyed nces, their minds struggling to reconcile the image of the fallen champion with the indomitable force they had witnessed moments before.
As the dust settled, revealing the aftermath of the battle, the audience''s shock turned into an outpouring of apuse and cheers.
The resounding ps and enthusiastic cheers reverberated through the arena, a testament to the extraordinary feat they had just witnessed.
Among the spectators, conversations buzzed with excitement and disbelief. The magnitude of Lily''s victory and the manner in which she had toppled the seemingly invincible Jason were topics of animated discussion.
"I never expected this oue," one spectator eximed, their voice tinged with disbelief. "Jason''s power was overwhelming, but Lily managed to ovee him with a single strike."
"Her punch was like a force of nature," another spectator marvelled. "It was as if she channelled the very essence of strength into defeating her opponent."
The scene of Jason''s defeat had left an indelible impression on the audience. It shattered their preconceived notions of invincibility and redefined their understanding of power.
As the apuse subsided and the excitement began to settle, the spectators turned their attention to Lily. They watched her with newfound respect, recognizing her as a formidable warrior who had triumphed against all odds.
Amidst the lingering echoes of apuse, the referee, his eyes wide with astonishment, stepped forward to regain control of the arena. He raised his hands, signalling for silence, as the spectators eagerly awaited his announcement.
"Let''s wee the winner of the tournament, Lily," he dered, his voice carrying a mixture of surprise and awe. The words reverberated through the arena, reaching every corner, and a surge of anticipation swept through the crowd.
The spectators erupted into thunderous cheers, their admiration and respect for Lily resounding in their voices. The arena came alive with the collective celebration of her victory, a testament to the triumph of determination and skill.
Lily, standing amidst the remnants of the arena, allowed a smile to grace her lips. She felt the weight of the crowd''s acknowledgement, the recognition of her unwavering spirit and the magnitude of her achievement.
As the cheers subsided, Lily walked toward the center of the arena to stand before the referee. Her movements were measured, but her steps exuded confidence.
In that moment, a figure emerged from the sidelines, making their way towards Lily with purposeful strides. It was the judge, a distinguished individual known for their discerning eye and deep appreciation for the martial arts.
The judge approached Lily, their expression a mix of admiration and curiosity. They extended a hand, holding a small, intricately carved wooden box. "Congrattions, Lily," the judge said, their voice tinged with genuine appreciation. "Your disy of skill and resilience was truly remarkable."
Lily epted the box, her hands trembling slightly with anticipation. She opened it slowly, revealing a sight that took her breath away¡ªa young fire dragon, its scales shimmering with hues of crimson and gold. The dragon gazed at Lily with intelligent eyes, a testament to its otherworldly nature.
Gasps of awe rippled through the spectators as they beheld the magnificent creature in Lily''s hands. Whispers of amazement filled the air, apanied by hushed spections about the dragon''s significance.
The judge continued, their voice carrying a sense of reverence. "This young fire dragon is a symbol of your victory, an embodiment of your indomitable spirit and the fire within you. It is apanion that will apany you on your future journeys, a testament to the bond forged between you and the elements."
Lily''s heart swelled with gratitude and wonder. She had not expected such a remarkable reward for her triumph, and the presence of the fire dragon felt like a surreal honor bestowed upon her.
She gently stroked the dragon''s scales, feeling a profound connection with the magnificent creature.
The spectators, captivated by the spectacle unfolding before them, erupted into another round of apuse. Their cheers and admiration echoed through the arena, an affirmation of Lily''s journey and the newfound partnership she now possessed.
As the excitement subsided, Lily turned her attention back to the judge. "Thank you," she said, her voice filled with sincerity. "I am truly honored to receive such a remarkable gift. I will cherish this fire dragon."
The judge smiled warmly at Lily, appreciating her genuine gratitude. "You have earned it, Lily," the judge replied. "This fire dragon is not only a reward but a symbol of your growth, courage, and triumph. It represents the fiery spirit within you and the potential that lies ahead."
Lily nodded, her eyes gleaming with determination. She understood the significance of the fire dragon''s presence in her life, recognizing it as a beacon of inspiration and a reminder of the challenges she had ovee.
With the apuse of the spectators still ringing in their ears, Lily and the fire dragon ventured beyond the confines of the arena, embarking on a new chapter of their journey.
Together, Lily and the fire dragon would face formidable adversaries, navigate treacherousndscapes, and learn from each other''s strengths.
The fire dragon, with its innate wisdom and fiery essence, would serve as both guide and guardian, imparting valuable lessons along the way.
But they didn''t know that a cmity was brewing right now while she was grinning after her win. She was not aware of the cmity, but she believed that she would be fine.
Chapter 337 Drake Ignatius, The Head Of Ignatius Family
?
Orion''s heart swelled with joy and pride as he watched Lily ept the fire dragon and bask in the adtion of the crowd.
It was a moment of triumph, a culmination of her unwavering spirit and relentless dedication.
But amidst the jubtion, a faint unease stirred within Orion. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.
His instincts, honed through years of training, warned him of an impending disturbance.
As if on cue, a hulking figure emerged from the shadows, drawing the attention of both Orion and Lily.
The man stood tall, his striking red hair and regal demeanour marking him as none other than King Realm himself.
The sudden appearance of King Realm near Lily was unexpected, and Orion couldn''t help but wonder what the king''s motives were.
The crowd, initially caught off guard by King Realm''s arrival, fell into a hushed silence. All eyes were fixed on the powerful figure whomanded respect with every step he took.
Lily, her grip on the fire dragon tightening, regarded King Realm with a mix of curiosity and caution.
She understood the weight of his presence and the potential significance of this encounter.
A flicker of anger then crossed King Realm''s face, his brows furrowing. "How dare you hurt my son?" he eximed, his voiceced with venomous usation.
Before King Realm could unleash his wrath upon Lily, Orion swiftly moved toward the arena, cing himself between them.
His stance was protective, his eyes filled with unwavering determination.
"How dare you want to hurt my little sister?" Orion''s voice thundered with righteous anger, his words aimed directly at King Realm.
The arena fell into a tense stillness, the air heavy with anticipation.
The spectators, who had been captivated by the tournament''s fierce battles, now found themselves witnessing a sh of a different kind.
The King Realm cultivator''s surprise was evident as his strike was stopped, his eyes narrowing in recognition.
He looked at the man who stood before him, unwavering and resolute and spoke with a mixture of acknowledgement and respect.
"So, you are a King Realm cultivator," the red-haired King Realm cultivator said, his voice carrying a hint of admiration for the man who had thwarted his aggression.
Orion met his gaze, and his expression hardened. He had honed his skills as a King Realm cultivator, trained tirelessly to protect those he cared about, and his loyalty to Lily ran deep.
"You really dared to touch my sister," Orion replied, his tone conveying a potent blend of determination and warning.
He stood firm, radiating a formidable aura that spoke of his own prowess as a cultivator.
The weight of Orion''s words hung in the air, charging the arena with tension.
The spectators held their breath, keenly aware that they were witnessing a sh between two mighty forces.
The red-haired King Realm, though momentarily taken aback by Orion''s audacity, regained hisposure.
"I am Drake Ignatius, the head of the Ignatius family," he dered, his voice resonating with authority. "Your sister had seriously injured my son in the final of the tournament. I will avenge him."
Orion''s gaze hardened, his resolve unyielding. "Your son is the one who is too weak and too arrogant," he retorted, his wordsced with a mocking edge.
Drake''s face twisted with anger, his voice rising in fury. "How dare you mock my son?" he bellowed, his voice reverberating through the arena.
The tension between them escted, and both cultivators, sensing the potential destruction their sh could cause, made a mutual decision.
They ascended into the air, their movements fluid and graceful, and swiftly departed to a secluded location away from the city. They understood the consequences of their battle and the need to protect innocent lives.
Lily watched anxiously as Orion and Drake vanished into the distance. Her concern for her brother was palpable, but she held onto her unwavering faith in his abilities.
Deep down, she believed that Orion had the strength and resilience to face any challenge that came his way.
As the two cultivators disappeared from sight, a tense silence settled over the arena. The spectators exchanged whispers, their eyes reflecting a mix of worry and anticipation.
Outside the city, in a secluded clearing, Orion and Drake stood face to face. The air crackled with an electric energy, their auras pulsating with raw power.
Orion''s eyes bore into Drake''s, his gaze unyielding. "Your son underestimated Lily''s strength and paid the price. Mockery is the only response he deserves."
Drake''s face twisted with rage, his voice seething with indignation. "You will regret these words, young warrior. I will make sure you understand the consequences of crossing the Ignatius family."
A gust of wind blew through the clearing, swirling leaves around them. The sh between Orion and Drake seemed imminent, the air thick with tension.
Just as the tension reached its peak, Orion''s mind raced for a solution. In a moment of inspiration, he turned to the system that had guided him before.
"System, show me his information sheet," Orionmanded, his voice filled with determination.
In response, a holographic image materialized in front of him, revealing the detailed information sheet of Drake, the head of the Ignatius family.
---
[Name: Orion]
[Race: Human]
[Realm: King Realm]
[Talent: me King]
[Tier: S]
[Beasts: zing Fire Dragon]
[Stats]
[Constitution: A]
[Physique: A]
[Agility: B]
[Magic: B]
---
Orion''s gaze fixated on the information sheet, absorbing every detail.
The holographic disy presented aprehensive overview of Drake''s strengths, abilities, andbat style.
Orion couldn''t deny that Drake possessed immense power, but he remained undeterred. Confidence emanated from his every pore as he evaluated the information before him.
He knew that defeating Drake wouldn''t be an easy task, but he believed in his own skills.
A faint smile yed on Orion''s lips. He understood that victory would require more than just brute force.
As he absorbed the information, Orion''s mind worked in overdrive, formting a strategy.
He visualized the possibilities, envisioning how he could outmaneuver and outsmart his opponent.
Chapter 338 Battle In The Dessert
?
In the midst of the vast desert, far from the bustling town, Drake and Orion stood face to face, their energies charged and their determination unwavering.
Orion was poised to make his move, ready to engage in the forting battle.
However, just as he was about to take a step forward, Ste, his loyal contracted beast,municated with him telepathically.
"Orion, hear me," Ste''s voice resonated in Orion''s mind, cutting through the intensity of the moment.
Confusion flickered across Orion''s face, his mind preupied with the impending fight. "What is it?" he responded, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and impatience.
Ste''s voice remained calm and steady as she conveyed her message. "Orion, I can sense the aura of Neb and Nova within him."
Orion''s eyes widened in surprise, his attention instantly captivated by Ste''s revtion. "Are you sure?" he inquired, his voiceced with disbelief.
The telepathic connection between Orion and Ste allowed for a unique bond, one that enabled them to share insights and perceptions beyond the physical realm.
Ste''s ability to detect the familiar presence of Neb and Nova within Drake ignited a spark of intrigue within Orion.
Ste''s response was resolute, her words carrying a sense of unwavering certainty. "Yes, I am sure."
Neb and Nova, the legendary beasts of Orion''s past life that had long been intertwined with Orion''s destiny, had seemingly found a connection within Drake.
The implications of this revtion were profound, introducing ayer ofplexity and mystery to the imminent battle.
Orion''s mind raced as he contemted the significance of this newfound knowledge. This revtion fueled Orion''s resolve.
Gathering his focus, Orion steeled himself for the forting battle. He knew that defeating Drake would not be a simple task.
But before Orion could make a move, Drake took the initiative, his voice booming across the desert, filled with a vengeful determination.
"I will kill you today to avenge my son!" he shouted.
Drake''s words reverberated through the air, carrying an undeniable weight of wrath and a desire for retribution.
Summoning his immense power, Drake opened a portal to his beast space, unleashing a torrent of energy that materialized into a colossal zing Fire Dragon.
The earth trembled beneath the dragon''s immense weight, and the scorching heat emanating from its fiery scales distorted the air around it.
Orion''s eyes narrowed as he faced the formidable creature before him. The zing Fire Dragon possessed a strength and presence that demanded respect.
Summoning his own inner strength, Orion knew he needed to bring forth his most powerful ally. With a resolute mind, he opened his beast space, releasing a blinding burst of light.
"Come out, As!" Orion called out, his voice carrying amanding tone.
From within the brilliance, a massive figure emerged¡ªa colossal Crystal Behemoth known as As.
The ground quaked as As took his ce beside Orion, his towering form an imposing contrast to the zing fury of the Fire Dragon.
As, with his crystalline body glimmering in the desert sun, faced the Fire Dragon head-on, his eyes glowing with determination.
The sh of titanic beasts sent shockwaves through the air as the Crystal Behemoth and the zing Fire Dragon engaged in a battle that would shake the very foundation of the desert.
Orion''s heart raced with a mixture of adrenaline and anticipation. He knew that this battle would test his skill and the bond he shared with As.
As the battle raged on, Drake''s surprise at Orion''s formidable beast could not be concealed.
He watched in awe as As, the majestic Crystal Behemoth, unleashed his immense power against the zing Fire Dragon.
"Why do you have that kind of beast?" Drake eximed, his voice tinged with a mix of astonishment and curiosity.
Orion, his focus unwavering amidst the chaos of the battle, responded with a hint of sly amusement.
"Oh, Drake, you underestimate the depths of my abilities. As and I share a bond forged through countless trials and victories."
Drake''s face contorted with a mixture of frustration and intrigue. "Is this some kind of trick? How did youe to possess such a powerful creature?"
Orion''s voice carried a mocking tone as he replied, "Ah, you see, Drake, the path to acquiring a beast like As requires strength, dedication, and a certain level of finesse. It seems you have fallen short in those areas."
Drake''s eyes zed with indignation at Orion''s taunting words. "You may have a mighty beast at your side, but I will not be intimidated. I will avenge my son''s defeat!"
Orion''s lips curled into a smirk as he dodged a ferocious swipe from the Fire Dragon. "Oh, Drake, vengeance clouds your judgment. Your son''s defeat was a result of his own arrogance and underestimation, not mine. Perhaps you should reflect on your own shorings."
The sh of their beasts intensified, each strike reverberating with the power of their elemental abilities.
The desert sands were thrown into chaos as the battle continued, their mocking conversation interwoven with the sounds ofbat.
Drake, refusing to back down, gathered his fury and summoned his own beast with amanding tone. "Fire Nova, unleash your wrath!"
In response, a fierce burst of mes erupted from the depths of Drake''s beast space. Fire Nova, a fearsome creature wreathed in mes, emerged with a roar that echoed across the desert.
Orion, undeterred by the fiery disy, swiftly countered the onught. His voice resonated with determination as he conjured a powerful defense. "Crystal Shield!"
A shimmering barrier of crystalline energy materialized before Orion, encasing him and As in a protective cocoon. The searing heat from Fire Nova''s fiery assault shed against the imprable shield, sending sparks and smoke scattering into the air.
Drake''s face contorted with a mixture of frustration and surprise. He had anticipated a swift victory, underestimating Orion''s resourcefulness and adaptability.
Orion, his voiceced with a hint of amusement, taunted Drake once more. "Is that the best you can do, Drake? Your Fire Nova is formidable, but it seems you underestimated my ability to counter your attacks."
Drake''s eyes narrowed, his pride wounded by Orion''s words. Hemanded Fire Nova to intensify its assault, unleashing a barrage of scorching mes toward the Crystal Shield.
But Orion and As were prepared. With unwavering focus and perfect synchronization, they maneuvered around the shield, evading the fiery onught with graceful agility.
The mocking conversation continued amid the chaos of battle, their words intertwining with the sh of beasts and the crackle of elemental forces.
Chapter 339 Battle Between Drake And Levi
?
The battle between As, the colossal Crystal Behemoth, and the zing Fire Dragon reached a fever pitch, the intensity of their sh sending shockwaves through the desertndscape.
The ground trembled beneath their immense weight as they traded devastating blows, each strike resonating with the power of their elemental abilities.
The zing Fire Dragon unleashed torrents of scorching mes, engulfing the surrounding area in a searing inferno.
Its fiery scales glowed with an intensity that distorted the air around it, making it difficult for anyone to get close.
As, undeterred by the inferno, summoned his inner strength and fought back with unwavering determination.
His crystalline body shimmered with ethereal light, refracting the zing mes that threatened to consume him.
The sh of their elemental forces created a spectacle of light and sound.
Crystal shards shattered and scattered while waves of fire rippled through the air, casting an eerie glow across the battlefield.
As As engaged in a fierce battle with the zing Fire Dragon, Orion turned his attention to Drake, their confrontation charged with tension and a hint of mockery.
Drake''s voice boomed across the battlefield, filled with a mix of defiance and arrogance. "Do you honestly believe that your beast can stand a chance against mine?" he taunted, a smug smirk ying on his lips.
Orion''s gaze met Drake''s, his own voiceced with a touch of biting sarcasm. "Oh, Drake, your overconfidence blinds you. It seems you underestimate the strength and cunning of my loyalpanion," he retorted, his words dripping with a veiled challenge.
The sh of their words mirrored the sh of their beasts, intertwining with the sounds ofbat. It was a battle not only of might but also of wits and verbal sparring.
Drake''s eyes narrowed, his pride wounded by Orion''s confident demeanor. "We shall see, Orion. But first, I shall relish in the sweet taste of victory over you."
Orion''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "You talk big, Drake, but words alone won''t save you from your impending defeat. Prepare yourself."
With those words, the tension in the air grew palpable as Orion and Drake readied themselves for their long-awaited confrontation.
Orion, calm andposed, didn''t let Drake''s fiery disy of power shake his resolve. He understood the gravity of the situation but remained unfazed by Drake''s attempts to intimidate him.
Drake, seething with anger at Orion''s seemingly indifferent demeanor, charged forward with a renewed sense of fury. The desert sands kicked up in his wake as he closed the distance between them.
"How dare you mock me!" Drake bellowed, his voice dripping with indignation.
Orion''s response was measured, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "Mock you? I simply recognize the desperate need for you to prove yourself. Your disys of power may impress some, but they hold little weight against true skill and strategy."
As Drake closed in, a fierce determination etched across his face, he conjured a zing fireball in his hand¡ªa manifestation of his King Realm powers.
"Now, do you see this?" Drake sneered, his voiceced with arrogance. "This is the power of a King Realm, possessing S-tier talent."
Orion''s eyes flickered with a momentary spark of interest as he surveyed the ming orb in Drake''s hand. However, he maintained his calm facade, knowing that true strengthy in his ability to remainposed under pressure.
Without uttering a word, Orion swiftly countered Drake''s disy of power with a swift and precise technique. His hand, encased in a shimmering crystal sheen, met the fiery onught head-on¡ªa move known as the "Crystal Fist."
The collision of fire and crystal sent a shockwave rippling through the air, their elemental forces shing in a spectacr disy of power and resilience.
Drake''s face contorted with surprise and frustration as Orion''s Crystal Fist effortlessly dispersed his fiery attack. The mocking smile returned to Orion''s lips, his confidence unshaken.
"You mistake my calm demeanor for mockery, Drake," Orion remarked, his voice calm and measured. "I simply see through your facade and recognize the truth¡ªyou are driven by anger and insecurity, desperately seeking validation."
Drake''s rage burned brighter, fueled by Orion''s mocking words. He charged forward once more, fueled by a blind determination to prove his worth.
Orion, undeterred by Drake''s furious assault, evaded his attacks with grace and precision. Each movement was deliberate, showcasing the honed skills he had acquired through years of training and experience.
Their battle continued, a dance of power and strategy, with Drake desperately attempting tond a blow that would shatter Orion''sposure.
With each failed attack, Drake''s frustration grew, and his strikes became wild and erratic. The desert sands trembled beneath their feet as the intensity of their sh escted.
Orion, maintaining his calm demeanor, taunted Drake with his unwavering poise. "Is that all you have, Drake? Your rage blinds you, clouding your judgment and leaving you vulnerable. It seems the power of a King Realm isn''t as invincible as you believe."
Drake''s fury reached its peak, his eyes burning with a mix of anger and determination. He lunged forward, channeling his King Realm powers to deliver a devastating blow.
As the fiery onught descended upon Orion, he called upon the crystalline energy within him, forming a barrier of shimmering crystal¡ªthe Crystal Shield.
The collision was deafening, a sh of elemental forces that shook the very foundation of their battlefield. The Crystal Shield held firm, dispersing Drake''s attack and leaving him open for a counterstrike.
Orion seized the opportunity, his movements swift and precise. He unleashed a flurry of calcted strikes, exploiting the gaps in Drake''s defenses and forcing him to retreat.
Drake, now visibly shaken and breathing heavily, struggled to regain his footing. His arrogance had been shattered, reced by a gnawing doubt that threatened to consume him.
Drake could not believe his eyes, "How could he, a King Realm cultivator who possesses the rare S-tier talent could lose to a young man in front of him?"
Drake could not believe it, and he knew that he had to risk it all. He prepare to use his final skill.
Chapter 340 Drakes Final Straw
?
Drake''s eyes widened in disbelief as he struggled toprehend the reality unfolding before him.
The realization that he was losing to a seemingly inexperienced youth like Orion was a bitter pill to swallow.
A mixture of frustration and anger coursed through Drake''s veins, fueling his determination to turn the tide of the battle.
He gritted his teeth, his pride wounded by the mockery and the apparent ease with which Orion had countered his attacks.
"You insolent child!" Drake roared, his voice filled with a toxic blend of rage and incredulity.
"How is it possible that I, a seasoned warrior with years of experience, am being bested by a mere kid like you?"
Orion''s lips curled into a mocking smile, his eyes sparkling with a mischievous glint.
"Age and experience do not guarantee victory, Drake. Perhaps it is time for you to ept that your arrogance has blinded you to the true potential of your opponent."
Drake''s face contorted with fury, his pride unable to bear the weight of the truth in Orion''s words.
He lunged forward, unleashing a barrage of fiery attacks, each strike fueled by desperation and a burning desire to regain his lost superiority.
Orion, ever the embodiment ofposure, effortlessly dodged and parried Drake''s assaults.
With each evasive maneuver, he added insult to injury, taunting Drake with his wless agility.
"Is that the best you can do, Drake?" Orion''s voice dripped with mockery.
"I must say, I expected more from a warrior of your caliber. But it seems your reputation precedes you, and the reality falls disappointingly short."
Drake seethed with a mix of fury and humiliation. How could this upstart challenger belittle him with such ease?
His mind raced for a solution, a way to regain the upper hand and salvage what remained of his wounded pride.
Summoning every ounce of his power, Drake conjured a massive fireball, its mes dancing with unparalleled intensity.
The inferno radiated an aura of destruction, promising to consume anything in its path.
"Behold the true might of a King Realm!" Drake''s voice reverberated through the battlefield, a promation of his undying resolve.
"Prepare to witness the annihtion of your pitiful existence!"
Orion''sughter echoed through the air, a mirthful melody that pierced through Drake''s mounting fury.
"Oh, Drake, your grandiose derations only serve to highlight your desperation. Do you truly believe that your mighty fireball is enough to vanquish me? How quaint."
Drake''s eyes burned with a mixture of rage and determination. With a flick of his wrist, heunched the zing fireball toward Orion, its trajectory aimed with lethal precision.
Orion''s crystal-blue eyes glimmered with a yful challenge as he called upon his crystalline powers.
Forming a shield of shimmering crystal before him, he watched with amusement as the fiery projectile collided with the imprable barrier.
The explosion of mes illuminated the desertndscape, but Orion stood unscathed behind his crystalline shield, a smirk dancing upon his lips.
"Is that all you have, Drake? I must admit, I expected more than a mere fireball," Orion jibed, his voice dripping with condescension.
"Your grand gestures and empty threats are nothing but smoke and mirrors. It seems you have mistaken bravado for true strength."
Drake''s face contorted with a mix of fury and frustration. The mockingughter of his opponent rang in his ears, intensifying his desire to turn the tables and prove his worth.
But with each failed attempt and each biting remark from Orion, the weight of his shorings grew heavier.
Drake''s pride swelled within him, unwilling to ept defeat. His eyes darted around, desperately seeking a solution that would tip the scales in his favor.
And then, in a moment of desperation, a realization struck him. He had onest resort, one final card to y¡ªa power so immense and forbidden that he had never before dared to unleash it.
With a heavy sigh, Drake''s voice reverberated across the battlefield, tinged with resignation and a hint of grim determination. "To think that I had to resort to using this skill only to defeat you," he muttered, his words carrying a weight of regret.
Drake''s hands trembled as he raised them to the sky, a surge of energy flowing through his veins. He closed his eyes, focusing his thoughts and channeling the depths of his power.
In an instant, he called back his zing me Dragon, the creature he had dismissed earlier. As if sensing its master''s call, the majestic dragon returned, its fiery form pulsating with renewed vigor.
A brilliant light emanated from the dragon, intensifying with each passing second. The once-mighty beast transformed into a radiant sphere of pure energy, suspended in mid-air.
The sphere hummed with an otherworldly power, crackling with untapped potential. It glowed with a pulsating intensity, as if harboring a hidden secret within its core.
With a burst of light, the sphere shot toward Drake, seamlessly merging with his body. A surge of energy coursed through his veins, causing his form to tremble and distort.
Drake''s body underwent a remarkable transformation, his once-mortal vessel transcending its limitations. He grew taller, his physique bulging with newfound strength and vitality.
His eyes, once filled with anger and frustration, now burned with an otherworldly me. The very air around him crackled with raw power, as if the essence of the King Realm cultivator had merged with his being.
Orion''s amusement turned into curiosity as he witnessed the transformation. He observed Drake''s newfound power with a mixture of caution and intrigue.
The air crackled with energy as Drake''s body underwent a profound transformation, his physical form mirroring the characteristics of the zing me Dragon.
Drake''s once-human features contorted and morphed, resembling the sharp, fiery contours of the dragon.
Scales emerged across his body, shimmering with an intense heat that radiated an aura of unparalleled power.
His limbs elongated, bing muscr and sinewy, capable of delivering devastating blows.
Wings sprouted from his back, majestic and adorned with fiery patterns that danced in the air.
Orion''s analytical mind raced as he assessed the implications of Drake''s newfound form.
He realized that this was no ordinary transformation¡ªit was a fusion of human and beast, a symbiosis of strength and power rarely witnessed.
Drake''s voice echoed, distorted yet resonant, now bearing an unmistakable hint of the zing me Dragon''s presence.
"Witness the embodiment of true power, Orion. Behold the convergence of a mortal''s ambition and a dragon''s might."
Orion, undeterred by the disy before him, maintained hisposure. His eyes flickered with determination as he acknowledged the gravity of the situation.
Chapter 341 Flame And Crystal
?
Drake''s transformation reached its pinnacle as he melded with the essence of the zing me Dragon.
The fusion wasplete, giving birth to a formidable being that embodied the raw power of fire and the indomitable spirit of a dragon.
His form now stood towering before Orion, a majestic and fearsome sight to behold.
Scales, glistening with an infernal glow, covered his body, exuding an aura of scorching heat. Fiery wings extended from his back, spreading wide with an imposing span.
Drake''s eyes zed with an intensity that matched the mes surrounding him, and his voice reverberated with an otherworldly resonance.
Every word he spoke carried the weight of his newfound power and a touch of mocking triumph.
"Now, Orion, can you still maintain your smug demeanor in the face of my true might?" Drake taunted, a self-assured smirk curling his lips.
"You thought you had me cornered, but little did you know that I had this incredible power within me all along. I am the embodiment of the zing me Dragon, and you shall witness the limits of your feeble mortal abilities."
His mocking words dripped with arrogance, aimed at shaking Orion''s confidence. Drake revealed in his apparent superiority, fueling his desire to prove himself as the ultimate victor.
Orion''s response was measured, his voiceced with unwavering resolve. "Drake, your transformation may be impressive, but true strength is not defined by the form one takes."
The tension between them intensified as they prepared to engage in a battle that would test the very limits of their powers.
The desert air crackled with anticipation, the sh between the transformed Drake and the steadfast Orion imminent.
Drake''sughter echoed across the battlefield, a blend of superiority and derision.
"Your ideals are no match for the raw power that courses through my veins. Prepare to witness the futility of your beliefs as I bring your defeat upon you."
Orion''s eyes narrowed, a spark of determination igniting within him. He raised his hand,manding his loyalpanion with unwavering confidence. "As, Crystal Spike!"
In response to Orion''smand, As, the colossal Crystal Behemoth, unleashed a torrent of crystalline spikes from his body.
The spikes, sharp as daggers, soared through the air with astonishing speed, aimed directly at Drake.
Drake smirked, channelling the raging mes within him to create a protective shield. A swirling inferno enveloped his form, transforming into a zing barrier of unparalleled heat.
The mes danced and crackled, forming an imprable defense against As'' crystal assault.
Drake''s voice resonated with an eerie power as he countered, his words dripping with both confidence and contempt. "zing ming Shield!"
The sh of elements echoed through the battlefield, the crystalline spikes colliding with the zing shield.
Sparks flew, and crystals shattered, their collision creating a dazzling spectacle of light and sound.
Orion observed the sh with a steely gaze, unyielding in his resolve. "Your shield may burn bright, Drake, but its brilliance does not hide the fragility beneath."
Drake chuckled, the mes flickering around him as he responded, "Fragility? You underestimate the power that flows through me. Your crystals may be sharp, but they shall shatter before the might of my mes."
Their banter continued, each mocking the other''s abilities with an air of superiority. Back and forth, they exchanged words, their rivalry fueling the intensity of their battle.
Orion''s voice carried a hint of mockery as he taunted, "Your mes may burn, Drake, but theyck the substance to withstand the weight of true power. Let us see whose abilities prove more formidable."
Drake''s eyes zed with defiance as he retorted, "Your crystals may dazzle the eyes, Orion, but they cannot match the searing heat of my mes. Prepare to be consumed by the inferno!"
Their conversation served as a backdrop to their sh, the words punctuating the sh of their powers and the fierce determination that fueled their every move.
The desert trembled beneath their feet as the battle raged on, their respective abilities pushed to their limits.
Each strike and counterstrike intensified the animosity between them. Each determined to prove their superiority over the other.
In this battle of elemental forces and biting words, only one would emerge victorious, while the other would be left to lick their wounds and ponder the depths of their own shorings.
As, the colossal Crystal Behemoth, unleashed a relentless barrage of Crystal Spikes toward Drake, aiming to pierce through his defenses and bring him down.
However, to Orion''s surprise, each crystal projectile was effortlessly dismantled by Drake''s fiery prowess.
Drake revelled in his moment of triumph, hisughter echoing across the battlefield. He raised his hands,manding the raging mes to obey his will.
"Die!!!" he bellowed, summoning a devastating attack.
With a surge of power, mes erupted from Drake''s body, swirling and coalescing into a zing vortex.
The scorching tempest expanded rapidly, engulfing everything in its path. This was the me Nova, a cataclysmic disy of Drake''s unrivaled mastery over fire.
Orion''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing with determination. He recognized the gravity of the situation and knew that he needed to respond swiftly.
He locked eyes with As and issued amand with unwavering confidence. "As, Crystal Dome!"
In an instant, a shimmering dome of solid crystal materialized around Orion and As, forming an imprable shield that deflected the onught of mes.
The intense heat washed over the dome, its surface remaining unyielding against the onught.
Drake''s mockingughter faded into a scowl of frustration as his me Nova was thwarted by Orion''s countermeasure.
The sh of their powers reverberated through the air, their battle pushing the limits of their abilities.
Orion''s voice cut through the chaos,ced with a tinge of mockery. "Is that the extent of your power, Drake? Your mes may rage, but they are no match for the imprable fortress of crystalline might."
Drake''s eyes burned with a mixture of anger and determination.
"You underestimate me, Orion. I have yet to reveal the full extent of my strength. Prepare to witness the true power of a King Realm cultivator!"
Their conversation wove through the fierce sh of their elemental forces, the verbal jabs serving as fuel to their already intense rivalry.
With each passing moment, the battle escted, their determination to prove themselves growing stronger.
Orion then murmured, "It seems that I have to use it, too." Drake didn''t know that Orion still have other ability.
Chapter 342 Levis Transformation
?
The Crystal Dome, once unyielding in its defense, began to crack under the relentless assault of Drake''s attacks. Piece by piece, the crystalline structure shattered, revealing the vulnerability of As and Orion.
Drake''sughter filled the air, taunting Orion. "Is this the extent of your power? Your precious Crystal Dome crumbles before my might. It seems your defenses were nothing more than a facade."
As, despite the crumbling barrier, remainedposed. His crystalline form shimmered with an ethereal light as he calmly responded, "Do not underestimate me, Drake. There is more to my abilities than meets the eye. Allow me to demonstrate."
Drake chuckled condescendingly, convinced that he held the upper hand. Little did he know what awaited him.
To his astonishment, As began to undergo a remarkable transformation. His massive form condensed into a radiant sphere of luminous energy.
With a burst of light, the sphere streaked towards Orion, merging with him in a dazzling disy of power.
Drake''s eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed the fusion of As and Orion. The shock silenced his mockingughter, reced with a mix of apprehension and curiosity.
Orion''s body, now infused with the essence of As, underwent a profound metamorphosis. His figure grew more imposing, his features radiating a newfound strength and resolve.
Drake struggled to find words as he beheld the transformation before him. The realization of the situation''s gravity settled upon him, and his voice quivered with a hint of uncertainty. "What... what have you be, Orion?"
Orion''s voice, now resonating with thebined power of As and himself, rang out with a calm certainty.
"I have embraced the full extent of my abilities, Drake. Together, As and I have be a force that surpasses your wildest expectations."
Their conversation, once filled with mockery and derision, now carried a weight of foreboding. The bnce of power had shifted, and the battlefield crackled with a palpable tension.
Drake''s mind raced, searching for a strategy to counter this unexpected turn of events.
But as he looked upon Orion, his expression a blend of determination and confidence, doubt crept into his thoughts.
The desert air grew still, as if holding its breath in anticipation of the sh that was about to unfold. Orion and Drake stood at the precipice of destiny, their rivalry reaching its climax.
Drake''s gaze flickered between Orion and his own fused form with the zing me Dragon. A sense of unease gnawed at his gut, as if foreboding a twist of fate he had not anticipated.
"I can''t believe it," Drake muttered, his voiceden with disbelief. "Orion possesses the same ability to merge with his beast, transforming into a hybrid being."
A surge of anxiety coursed through Drake''s veins, realizing that the tables had turned. The newfound power radiating from Orion''s transformed state threatened to overshadow his own fused form.
Orion''s eyes glinted with a mix of determination and superiority. His voice, now resonating with the harmonious blend of As''s power, reverberated with unwavering confidence.
"Prepare yourself, Drake," Orion dered, his tone carrying a hint of satisfaction. "The true potential of our fusion shall surpass anything you have ever witnessed."
Drake''s brows furrowed as he struggled to regain hisposure. The weight of the impending sh bore down on him, urging him to muster every ounce of his strength.
"Don''t think for a moment that I will be ovee so easily," Drake growled, his voiceced with a newfound determination. "I may have underestimated you, Orion, but I won''t back down without a fight."
The desertndscape, once a silent spectator, now trembled with anticipation. Sparks danced in the air, mirroring the intensity of the impending confrontation.
Orion''s transformation continued, his form rippling with the characteristic essence of the Crystal Behemoth.
Crystalline protrusions emerged from his body, shimmering with a mesmerizing iridescence. He stood tall, a fusion of strength and elegance, exuding an aura thatmanded both respect and awe.
Drake''s eyes widened, a mixture of awe and apprehension washing over him. The sight before him surpassed anything he had imagined.
The very ground beneath them seemed to vibrate with the resonance of their immense power.
Orion''s voice reverberated with a newfound depth, infused with the echoes of the Crystal Behemoth''s essence.
"Behold, Drake, the culmination of our fusion. The convergence of crystal and man shall unleash a force that surpasses the boundaries of mortalprehension."
Drake felt a surge of determination welling up within him. He hade this far, and he refused to be overshadowed by Orion''s formidable presence.
His eyes locked with Orion''s, a silent vow echoing between them.
With a burst of intensity, the sh rmenced. ming projectiles collided with crystalline barriers, sending waves of energy cascading through the battlefield.
The air crackled with a fusion of heat and crystalline resonance.
As they engaged in their titanic struggle, their conversation transformed into wordlessmunication, their actions speaking volumes.
Each move was a testament to their unwavering resolve, a deration of their indomitable spirits.
Drake''s mes surged forth, scorching the crystalline formations in their wake.
Orion, now an embodiment of crystal and power, retaliated with dazzling bursts of energy, seeking to shatter Drake''s defenses.
The sh of their elemental forces resonated like a symphony, the ebb and flow of power creating a ballet of destruction and resilience.
The desert bore witness to their incredible disy of skill, as the battle reached its crescendo.
Within the chaos of their sh, Drake''s mind raced, analyzing every detail, seeking a weakness in Orion''s transformed form.
He knew that his own transformation held immense power, but he needed to find the perfect moment to unleash its full potential.
The battle waged on, each moment a precarious bnce of offense and defense.
Drake''s determination fueled his every move, while Orion, now a fusion of crystal and behemoth, remained steadfast and unyielding.
As the desert sun began to sink beneath the horizon, casting an ethereal glow upon the battlefield, an unexpected turn of events unfolded.
A surge of energy pulsed from Orion''s transformed body, shimmering with the intensity of a thousand suns.
The fusion of Crystal Behemoth and As had unlocked a power that surpassed all expectations.
Drake''s eyes widened, a mixture of awe and trepidation washing over him. He realized that he was about to face a force unlike anything he had encountered before.
The weight of their rivalry now hung heavy in the air, the stakes higher than ever.
In that moment, as the two titans prepared for their final sh, time seemed to slow. The desert fell into a profound stillness, as if holding its breath in anticipation of the battle''s conclusion.
The oue of their confrontation would shape their destinies and determine the victor of this ultimate test of strength.
The sh of crystal and me would be a testament to their unwavering spirits, as they pushed their powers to their very limits.
With a final surge of determination, Drake readied himself. The battle had reached its zenith, and the fates of bothbatants hung in the bnce.
The desert trembled, echoing their resolve, as the sh of elemental forces drew near its awe-inspiring conclusion.
Chapter 343 Final Battle : Levi Vs Drake
?
Levi, his form now a magnificent hybrid of the Crystal Behemoth and Man, stood tall and resolute.
His body exuded an ethereal glow, blending the crystalline elegance with the raw power of his human essence.
He emanated an aura of authority and determination, ready to face the formidable opponent before him.
Drake, transformed into a hybrid of the zing me Dragon and Man, met Levi''s gaze with equal intensity.
mes danced within his eyes, flickering with an otherworldly energy. The air around him crackled with the searing heat of his power, a testament to his formidable presence.
The desertndscape bore witness to this sh of titans, its vast expanse echoing their weighty confrontation.
The sun hung high in the sky, casting a golden glow over the battleground, as if nature itself acknowledged the significance of this pivotal moment.
Levi''s voice resonated with a fusion of crystalline rity and human resolve. "Drake, we have both embraced the power of our dual natures.
Now, it is time to determine who stands as the ultimate embodiment of strength."
Drake''s lips curled into a confident smirk. "Indeed, Levi. Our fusion has bestowed upon us immense power. Let us test the limits of our abilities and prove who reigns supreme."
The tension between them reached its zenith, and the air grew heavy with anticipation.
The battle that ensued was a symphony of raw power, as the sh of crystal and me reverberated through the desert.
Levi''s movements were a graceful blend of agility and strength.
Crystal formations sprouted from the ground, encasing him in a protective barrier while also serving as weapons to strike at Drake.
Drake, fueled by the scorching heat of his mes,unched blistering attacks, leaving trails of destruction in his wake.
The very earth trembled as his fiery onught shed with Levi''s crystalline defenses.
Their battle was a dance of elemental forces, a relentless exchange of blows and counterattacks.
The desert bore the scars of their conflict, transformed into a chaotic battlefield where the lines between crystal and me blurred.
As the sh intensified, their conversation became a series of grunts and battle cries, each word reced by the thunderous sound of their powers colliding.
The magnitude of their confrontation was beyond the limitations of speech, transcending into a realm of pure physicality.
Drake''s mes seared the crystalline barriers, threatening to breach Levi''s defenses.
Levi, in turn, countered with crystalline projectiles that shattered upon contact, showering the battlefield with a dazzling rain of shards.
Their powers intertwined, each unleashing their true potential, pushing their bodies and souls to the brink.
The energy they radiated was palpable, a palpable testament to the depth of their determination.
As the battle raged on, their hybrid forms pulsated with increasing intensity.
The fusion of Crystal Behemoth and Man, along with the fusion of zing me Dragon and Man, forged a sh of unimaginable power.
Sweat trickled down their brows, mingling with the grit and determination etched upon their faces. The desert winds whipped around them, carrying the echoes of their fierce struggle.
Levi''s eyes shed with a mix of determination and serenity as he absorbed Drake''s relentless attacks.
His voice, though strained, carried an unwavering resolve. "Drake, your mes may burn fiercely, but the strength of crystal endures. I shall not yield."
Drake''s voice boomed with an intensity fueled by the roaring mes within him. "Levi, your crystalline defense may be formidable, but the inferno within me knows no bounds. Prepare to be consumed by my unyielding mes."
Their sh reached a crescendo, the culmination of their relentless efforts. The desert seemed to hold its breath, as if nature itself recognized the gravity of this moment.
With one final surge of power, Levi summoned the essence of the Crystal Behemoth, channeling its strength through his hybrid form.
Crystal formations erupted from the ground, encasing Drake in a dazzling prison of crystalline splendor.
Drake''s mes roared and surged, attempting to break free from the crystalline confines that held him captive.
Sweat poured down his face as he struggled against the unyielding grip of Levi''s crystalline prison.
Levi, his eyes glowing with a mix of satisfaction and exhaustion, stepped forward. His voice carried a hint of triumph. "It is over, Drake. The sh of crystal and me has reached its conclusion. Yield now, and acknowledge the supremacy of our fusion."
Drake''s fiery gaze met Levi''s unwavering stare. Despite being trapped within the crystal prison, he refused to admit defeat.
His voice trembled with defiance. "I will not yield, Levi. My mes will burn brighter than ever before. This battle is far from over."
As desperation gripped Drake''s heart, a flicker of madness glimmered in his eyes.
With a sudden burst of strength, he reached into his pockets and retrieved two mysterious stones, tightly clenched in his fists.
A twisted grin twisted across his face as he crushed them with a forceful grip.
"Master, help me!" Drake''s voice echoed through the battlefield, a pleaced with both desperation and arrogance.
He believed that invoking the aid of his mysterious masters would turn the tide of the battle in his favor.
In that instant, two ethereal lights materialized before Drake, their presence radiating an otherworldly power. His voice reverberated with a mix of excitement and malice.
"Hahaha, my masters have arrived. Prepare to witness the end, Levi. You shall meet your demise."
Levi, undeterred by Drake''s ims, remained calm andposed. A serene smile yed upon his lips, a silent acknowledgement of the imminent arrival of formidable beings.
He could feel the unmistakable aura emanating from the approaching entities.
The desert air crackled with anticipation as the two lights grew brighter, taking on distinct forms. An ancient wisdom infused their essence, transcending mortalprehension.
They were beings of immense power, drawn by Drake''s plea and the chaos of battle.
Levi''s voice resonated with both reverence and confidence. "Your masters have answered your call, Drake. But do not mistake their arrival for victory. I, too, am prepared for what is toe."
The two entities drew closer, their presence enveloping the battlefield with an overwhelming aura.
The sh between crystal and me, between Levi and Drake, paled inparison to the cosmic forces about to converge.
Chapter 344 Fated Meeting
?
The arrival of the two extraordinary beings that were called by the defeated Drake sent tremors of anticipation through the battlefield.
In a moment of profound connection, Orion felt a resonance deep within his mind. A voice, clear and resolute, echoed in his consciousness.
It was Ste, his trustedpanion and partner in this celestial dance.
"Orion, let me out," Ste''s voice reverberated within his mind, a plea filled with purpose and determination.
Without hesitation, Orion nodded in understanding. He opened the beast space within him, an ethereal gateway that allowed Ste to step forth from their shared realm.
As the beast space opened, a radiant woman emerged, her long red hair cascading like fiery strands of silk.
She was adorned in an elegant red gown, the colour mirroring the intensity of her presence.
Ste, with her emerald eyes aze, took her ce beside Orion. Her gaze locked with Drake''s, and a sense of profound knowing passed between them.
Drake, momentarily taken aback by Ste''s arrival, regained hisposure.
A mix of curiosity and concern etched itself upon his face, his mind racing toprehend the significance of this unexpected turn.
Drake''s eyes flickered with a mix of defiance and unease. The arrival of Ste hinted at a profound shift in the bnce of power, one that threatened to upend his ns for supremacy.
But Drake, consumed by his arrogance, dismissed Ste''s words with a derisive smirk. "You underestimate me, Orion. These two monsters I have called upon will render your efforts futile."
Confidence radiated from Drake as he beckoned towards the horizon. A tremor ran through the battlefield as two colossal shadows loomed on the edge of perception.
A deafening roar shattered the silence as the ground quaked under the weight of their approach.
From the depths of darkness, two monstrous creatures emerged, their imposing forms sending shockwaves through the very fabric of reality.
Ste, with her emerald eyes aze, took her ce beside Orion. Her gaze locked with Drake''s, and a sense of profound knowing passed between them.
Drake, momentarily taken aback by Ste''s arrival, regained hisposure.
A mix of curiosity and concern etched itself upon his face, his mind racing toprehend the significance of this unexpected turn.
Drake''s eyes flickered with a mix of defiance and unease. The arrival of Ste hinted at a profound shift in the bnce of power, one that threatened to upend his ns for supremacy.
But Drake, consumed by his arrogance, dismissed Ste''s words with a derisive smirk. "You underestimate me, Orion. These two monsters I have called upon will render your efforts futile."
Confidence radiated from Drake as he beckoned towards the horizon. A tremor ran through the battlefield as two colossal shadows loomed on the edge of perception.
A deafening roar shattered the silence as the ground quaked under the weight of their approach.
From the depths of darkness, two monstrous creatures emerged, their imposing forms sending shockwaves through the very fabric of reality.
Drake''s defiance reignited, his eyes burning with renewed determination. "These creatures are the embodiment of power itself. With their might, I will crush all who stand against me."
With every step, the ground quivered beneath the weight of their presence. Their eyes, filled with ancient knowledge and a profound sense of duty, locked onto Drake with an intensity that sent chills down his spine.
The two colossal beasts, the silver wolf and the green-brown deer, regarded Drake with a mixture of disappointment and indignation. Their voices echoed through the air,manding and resolute.
"Why do you call us?" the wolf spoke, its voice rumbling like thunder.
Drake, his arrogance momentarily shaken, struggled to find hisposure. "Masters, please kill those two for me," he implored, desperationcing his voice.
"How dare you call us for such trivial matters?" The deer''s voice carried a tone of disdain.
Drake, realizing his error, hastily added, "Master, please remember, you need me to search for that man!"
The beasts exchanged a weary nce, their pact with Drake bing a burden they reluctantly carried. In exchange for their protection, Drake had agreed to aid them in their search for a man of importance.
"Just let it go, Nova," the deer, whose name was Neb, sighed with resignation.
Nova, the silver wolf, turned his gaze towards Neb. A sense of weariness and disappointment was evident in his eyes, yet he nodded in reluctant agreement. "Very well."
Drake''s relief was palpable, his momentary victory overshadowed by the beasts'' disapproval.
In the midst of this tense exchange, Ste, Orion''s trustedpanion, stepped forward and directed her attention towards the colossal beasts. Her emerald eyes sparkled with familiarity and a touch of mischief.
"Hey, Stinky Pup and Neb. Long time no see," Ste greeted them with a mischievous smile.
Nova and Neb, both taken aback by Ste''s unexpected words, exchanged bewildered nces. The surprise deepened when they set their eyes upon Ste, their gazes filled with astonishment.
Nova, the silver wolf, was the first to find his voice. "Stinky Bird, how can you be here?" he asked, his tone a mixture of confusion and genuine pleasure.
Neb, the green-brown deer, joined the conversation, her voice filled with disbelief. "Ste, how can you be here?"
Drake, who had been observing the interaction with growing astonishment, was taken aback by Ste''s familiarity with the two mighty beasts. It was clear to him that there was a deeper connection between Ste and these creatures than he had ever realized.
Ste''s smile widened, her eyes shimmering with fondness as she exined, "You see, these two magnificent beings were oncepanions on a long-forgotten journey. We shared battles, triumphs, and countless memories together."
The memories flooded back, evoking a sense of camaraderie and kinship that transcended time and circumstance.
Nova''s gaze softened, the astonishment giving way to a warm familiarity. "Ste, it has been ages. We thought we had lost you forever."
Neb nodded in agreement, her eyes reflecting a mixture of joy and relief. "Indeed, the bond we once shared was strong, and it warms our hearts to see you again."
Drake, his pride wounded and his ns crumbling before his eyes, could only watch in silence as the reunion unfolded. It was clear to him now that his understanding of the world and the intricate web of connections within it was sorelycking.
Ste turned to Drake, her gaze filled with a mix ofpassion and disappointment. "Drake, you may have summoned these mighty creatures, but you failed toprehend the depth of their history and the bonds that tie us all together."
Drake''s arrogance wavered, reced by a newfound humility as he realized the significance of what he had overlooked.
Chapter 345 Fated Meeting (2)
?
Neb, the green-brown deer, turned his attention back to Drake, his voice carrying a tone of finality. "Drake, our pact has been fulfilled. It is time for you to leave."
With a wave of his majestic antlers, Neb channeled his power, transporting Drake back to his house in an instant.
Drake found himself standing in the familiar surroundings of his home, his mind still reeling from the sudden turn of events.
He couldn''tprehend the depth of the connections he had encountered, nor the significance of the encounter with Ste and the two mighty beasts.
Neb''s decision to send Drake back was not driven by malice or spite.
Instead, it was a reflection of his understanding that Ste had finally found the person they had been searching for all along.
Neb, guided by his deep intuition and the ancient knowledge he possessed, had sensed that the time for their shared quest hade to an end.
The bonds of fate and destiny had aligned, leading Ste to the individual they had sought.
With a sense of profound purpose, Neb turned his attention back to Ste. "It seems you have found him, Ste," he spoke softly, a hint of satisfaction in his voice.
Ste nodded, her eyes sparkling with a mix of relief and triumph. "Yes, Neb. The threads of fate have woven themselves together, and our journey has reached its destination."
The reunion of Ste, Nova, and Neb, and their subsequent encounter with Drake, had served a greater purpose.
It had brought them one step closer to fulfilling their ultimate mission, to find the person of significance, whose role would shape the destiny of their world.
With the knowledge that their quest was nearing its conclusion, a sense of serenity settled upon the group.
The weight of their past battles and the uncertainties that gued them had been lifted, reced by a renewed sense of purpose and determination.
Nova, the silver wolf, broke the silence, his voice filled with anticipation. "Where is he, Ste?"
Ste''s gaze shifted, and she led Nova and Neb towards a figure standing in the distance. As they approached, Nova and Neb felt an inexplicable connection, an undeniable familiarity stirring within them.
It was Orion, the man whom Ste had brought them to. Though Orion did not recognize Nova and Neb, he sensed an unexinable bond, an invisible thread connecting them.
However, as their gazes met, a sudden jolt of pain surged through Orion''s head, causing him to wince. Memories long forgotten began to resurface, unlocking the door to a past life and revealing the depth of their intertwined destinies.
In that moment, Nova and Neb knew without a doubt that Orion was the reincarnation of their former master. The memories flooded back, a cascade of shared experiences and profound connections.
Nova''s voice trembled with a mix of recognition and awe. "It is you, our master reborn."
Orion, still grappling with the sudden rush of memories, looked into the eyes of his past contract beasts. While he couldn''t recall the specifics of their time together, he felt an unbreakable bond rooted in loyalty and trust.
A profound realization dawned upon him, as if the missing pieces of a puzzle were falling into ce. The encounter with Nova and Neb had awakened the dormant memories of his past life, forging an unbreakable connection between them.
As the fragments of their shared history settled within Orion''s mind, he understood the importance of this reunion. Together, they had traversed realms, faced untold challenges, and forged an unbreakable bond.
The pain in Orion''s head began to subside, reced by a newfound rity. He had been chosen for a purpose greater than himself, and the time hade to embrace his role in shaping the destiny of their world.
Ste, Nova, and Neb stood by his side, their presence a testament to the trials they had ovee together.
Orion''s voice resonated with a newfound resolve. "I may not remember the specifics, but I recognize the strength of our connection. We were bound together in a past life, and now we are reunited to fulfill our shared purpose."
A sense of unity washed over them, intertwining their fates once more. The journey they had embarked upon, guided by the threads of fate, had led them to this pivotal moment.
With their memories reawakened and a clear understanding of their mission, Ste, Nova, Neb, and Orion stood as a united force, ready to face the challenges that awaited them.
In that moment, they knew that their reunion was not a mere coincidence. It was a convergence of destiny, a convergence that would shape the course of their intertwined lives and the fate of their world.
After finding the person they had long sought, a new chapter of their adventure unfolded before them. Their mission was twofold: to relive their past life and to enlist the aid of Lily, Orion''s sister in this current incarnation.
The group, now united in purpose, set forth on a journey that would bridge the gap between their present and their shared past. Their memories may have been shrouded in the mists of time, but their collective determination burned brighter than ever.
With each step they took, fragments of their past life began to resurface, weaving a tapestry of forgotten moments and shared experiences. Guided by their intuition and the remnants of memory, they retraced the paths they had once traversed.
As they delved deeper into their shared history, the boundaries between the past and the present blurred. They found themselves reliving pivotal moments, immersing themselves in the triumphs and tribtions of their former selves.
Through these vivid recollections, Orion and hispanions gained insight into the choices they had made and the lessons they had learned. They embraced the opportunity to right past wrongs and to forge a different future.
Lily, Orion''s sister, yed an integral role in their endeavor. With open arms, she weed them into her life, her own connection to their shared past slowly awakening. Together, they formed a formidable team, each member bringing their unique strengths and perspectives to the table.
As they journeyed through the realms of memory, they encountered both allies and adversaries, rekindling friendships and facing old foes. Their encounters were fraught with challenges, testing their mettle and pushing them to the limits of their abilities.
Yet, they persevered, drawing strength from their shared purpose and unyielding bond. United by their past and present, they pressed onward, driven by the conviction that their actions could reshape the very fabric of existence.
The adventure allowed them to rediscover not only who they once were but also who they had be. Along the way, they forged new memories and deepened their connections, solidifying the unbreakable ties that bound them together.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!